@)
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Volume IV.
କ୍ AN. fajagu ts
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Volume IV.
BY
Sri Satyanarayan Rajaguru, U.B.P.,
EPIGRAPHIST,
Orissa State Museum, Bhubaneswar.
( Orissa )
FIRST EDITION.
Published by Sri A. Joshi, M.A.
ASSISTANT DIRKCTOR,
Orissa State Museun,
BHUBANESWAR.
Printed by Sri P. K. Mahapatra, B. A. (Hons)
Sri Sarada Press,
BHUBANESWAR-2
1966. “
Price Rs. 20C/-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Foreword
The idea of compiling the INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA on
` chronological basis including an elaborate historical note was started in
1957 by Sri Satyanarayan Rajaguru, the State Epigraphbist of the
Department of Cultural Affairs, Orissa, whose contribution to the
history of Orissa is well known since 1927. The present volume, I
trust, will open a new epoch in the dynastic history of the Pandu and
Somavamsi kings of Orissa.
Sri Rajaguru has not only removed some fictitious portions from
the pages of the history of Orissa but also put forth several new facts
and problems for future consideration by scholars. The kings of the
SomavamsSa are really responsible for construction ot lofty temples like
the temples of Lingaraja and Brahmeswar at Bhubancswar and they
await detailed studies.
I accord my hearty thanks to Sri Rajaguru for his hard and
zealous attempt to discover the truth of many interesting historical
facts, unknown hitherto.
Bhubaneswar, S. K. Sahu,
1-3-1966 Deputy Minister,
Cultural Affairs, Orissa.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Preface
The glorious period in the history of Orissa starts from Yayati (1),
son of Janamejaya, who came to the throne of Utkala after extinction
of the Bhauma Kara line in the tenth century A.D The Generals of
that unfortunate country (Utkala) invited him to hold the reigns of
adm nistration as people suffered from misery and disaster due to
inadequate power of resistance within the territory. Yayati, who was
matrimonially related to the Bhauma Karas, responded to the call of
the people and shifteé his capital from Vinitapura to Yayati-nagars
which Was a stratagical locality on the banks of the Mahanadi.
According to the‘ AM/&dalapariji, the temple chronicler of Sri
Jagannatha of Puri, ope Yayaitikesiri was the founder of the Kesari
Kings of Orissa, He flourished in the fifth century A. D. and con.
structed the great temple of Sri Jagannatha at Puri. If, like other
scholars, we are to identify this king (Yayatikesari) with Yayati of the
Somavamsi line of Trikalinga, then in the light of the present inscrip-
tional evidence we have to say that the Madalsparnjt contained no
bistorical truth. {Oredit goes to Dr. Fleet who, for the first time in
1894, successfully proved that there existed no dynasty named Kesari
in Orisszy. After publication of his article in the Epigraphia Indica,
Vol. Z7/, scholars began to change tbeir view regarding the Kesari
dynassSy Sri P. Acharya is one of them who pubiished & paper on
The Kesiri Dynasty in the Journal of Asiatic Scciety, Bungal, in
1962, Inrpite of Dr Fleet's arguments which stand irrefutable at
present, some historians spuriously nttempt to prove the historicity of
tbe Madal/apariji by giving some fantastic interpretations to certain
passages in it. 1
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Now, the time is ripe enough to make a thorough revision of
tke History of Orissa with the help of many newly discovered
epigraphical records of the Pandu and Somavamsi kings which we have
embodied in this volume. In my opinion, we are still to ahead a long
way in the field of research to filling up the gaps in our history by
elucidation of new facts and also by study of new problems which
I have discussed in this volume.
I accord my thanks to Mr. B. V. Raman, I. A. S., the
Ex-Director, Cultural Affairs, Orissa, who encouraged me to complete
this volume. I am also thankful to Sri A. Joshi, the Assistant Director,
Orissa State Museum, who took necessary steps in speedy publication
of the book.
Bhubaneswar,
The 20th December, 1965. AUTHOR
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Ancient India
Annals of the Bhandarkar—-
Oriental Institute, Poona (1927-28)
Archaeological Survey of India
Report by Gen. Cunningham
Archaeolcgical Survey of Mayurbhanj
Archaeological Survey of Western India
Bhandarkar’s Uist of Inscriptions of Northern India
(2. IZ. Vol. XX. Appendix)
Cholas by A. K. Nilakanta Sastri
Chronology of the Bhaumakara and the Somavarnfis of Orissa
by Dr. K. C. Panigrahi
Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol, 111.
by J. F. Fleet
Dynastic History of Northern India
by H. C. Ray
Epigraphia Indica, Ootacamund
Harivamga
Hemachandra’'s Abhidhanachintamani
History of Bengal (Hindu Period), Edited by Dr.-
R, C. Majumdar (16 43)
History of Culture of the Indian People, Vols, III & IV.
History of Sanskrit Literature Vol. I,
by S.N. Dasgupta and S. K. De
Indian Antequary, Bombay
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
18. Indian Historical Quarterly, Calcutta
19. Inscriptions in C.P. and Berar, by Hira Lal!
20. Inscriptions of Orissa, by S.N, Rajaguru
21. Journal of Andhra Historical Research Society, Rajahmundry
22. Journal of Asiatic Society, Bengal, Calcutts
23. Journal of Behar and Orissa
Research Society, Patna
24. Journal of Indian History (Special Number of 1941)
25. Journal of Kalinga Historical Research Society, Balangir
26. Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Bengal, Calcutta
27. Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, Bombay Branch
28. Kavya prakasa by Somesvara
29. Madalapanjt
$0. Mahakosala Historical Society’s Paper, Vol. IH.
381. Matsya Purana
32. Meghadiuta Kavyam by Kalidasa
33. Monier William’s Sanskrit English Dictionary
384. Orissa Historical Research Journal, Bhubaneswar
35. Orissa under the Bhauma Kings, by Binayaka Misra
36. Padma Furana
37. Pavanadiutam by Dhoyi
38. Aamacharita by Sandhyakara Nandi (Published by Var. ndra
Historical Research Society and edited by Mm. Haraprasad
Sastri)
39. Raghuvamsum by Kalidasa
40. Skanda Purina
41. South Indian Inscriptions, Vols, II & III
42. Vayu Purana
43. Vishnu Samhita
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Contents
Page
t
L Malga Plates of Samanta Indraraja 1-7
2. Bamhbani Plates of Pandava King Bharatabala, Year 2 8-17
8. Bonda Plates of Mahasiva Tivara (6th R.Y.} 18-23
4. Rajim Plates of Tivaradeva (7th R.Y.) 24.31
5. Baloda Plates of Tivaradeva (9th R.Y.) 92-38
6. Adhabhara Plates of Maha-Nannaraja 89-42
AT. Sirpur Inscription of the time of Balarjuna 43-46
< _8-Sénakapat Inscription of the time of Sivagupta Balarjuna 47-54
9. Bardula Plates of Mahasivagupta (9th R.Y.) ove 65-59
, 10. Mallar Plates of Mahasivagupta 60-64
‘_11Sirpur Gandhesvara Temple Inscription of the time
of Somavamsi Mahbasivagupta 65-68
A Sirpur Stone Inscription of the time of Mahasivagupta 69-80
13. Bunda Plates of Mabasivagupta) 22nd R.Y.) 81-85
14. Lodhin Plates of Mabasivagupta (57th R.Y.) 86-90
AAS. Sirpur Stone Inscription of Sivagupta 91-94
16. Vakratentali Grant of Mababbavagupta (3rd R.Y.) +e. 95-99
17. Kalibhbana Plates of Janamejaya
Mahabhbavagupta (6th R.Y.) 100-104
18. Patna Plates of Janamejaya Mahbibbavagupta (6th R.Y.) 105-111
19. Patna Museum Plates of Janamejaya
Mabhbabbavagupta (6th A. Y.) 112-117
20. Nagpur Museum Plates of Jauamejaya
Mahabhavagupts (Sth R.Y.) 118-123
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
21. Gaintala Plates of Janamejaya
Mabhabhavrgupta (17th R.Y.) 124-129
22. Scnpur Plates of Janamejays
Mababhavagupta (17th ZX. YF.) 130-137
23. Chaudwar Flates of Jarnamejaya
Mahabhavagupta (31st R.Y.) 138-144
24. Chaudwar Plates of Janamejaya
Mababbavagupta (31st R.Y,) 145-150
25. Kalibhana Plates of Janamejaya
Mababbavagupta (34th R.Y.) 181-158
26. Orissa State Museum Plates of
Mabhbasivagupta Yayati (4th R.Y.) 159-166
27. Patna Museum Plates of Mahasivagupta
Yayati (8th R.Y.) 167-175
28. Cuttack Plates of Mabasivagupta Yayati (9th 2. ¥.) +e 176-183
29. Nibinz Charter of Mahas.vagupta Yayati (15th R.Y.) 184-189
30. Patna Plates of Maharivagupta Yayati (24th R.Y.) 150-95
31. Patna Plates of Mahasivagupta Yayati (28th R,Y.) «< 196-204
32. Cuttack Plates of Mahabhavagupta Bhimaratha (3rd RAR. Y.) 205-211
33, Mahakosala Historical Society Plates of Mabhabbavagupta
(ith RY.) ooo 212-217
83-A. Khandapara Plates of Mabasivagupta Dharmaratha
(See Supplementary No 83-A after page 280) (11th A, Y.) 280A-280F
54, Jatesinga & Dungri Plates of Mahasivagupta
Yayati (3rd &.Y.) 218-2924
35. Narasimbhapur Plates of Mahabbavagupta
Udyotakesari (4th A.Y.) 225-224
36 A Stone Inscription of Udyotakesari in the
Kbandagiri Cave (LalatendukcSari-Cave) (6th R.Y,) 235-236
37. Kudopali Plates of the time of Mababbavagupta
(i3th R.Y.) 237-241
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
( Im )
88, A Stone Inscription of Udyctakesari in the Khandagiri
Cave (Navamuni-Cave, No XIV) (18th AR. Y.) 242-243
39. Brahmesvara Temple Stone Inscription of the time of
Udyotakesari (18th A Y.) 244-252
40. Ratnagiri Plates of Somavamsi Karns (6th R.Y.) 253-264
41. Siirya Image Inscription of the SomuvamSsi King
Karnnaraja (13th R.Y. ?) 265 267
42, Sonpur Plates of Kumara Somesvaradeva (1st R.Y.) 268-2765
276-250
43. A single copperplate Inscription from Kelga
44. Supplementary No.A, Arang Plate of Bhimasena&
(Gupta Year 282) 281-286
45. Supplementary No.B, Bhandak Buddhist Inscription 287-295
46. Supplementary No.C, Govindapur Fragmentary
Stcne Inscription of Ranake Surin 296-298
47. Supplementary No.D, Gandheswar temple
Inscription of the time of Balarjuna 299-303
48. Supplementary No.E, A Fragmentary Stone
Inscription of Sirpur 804-807
49. Supplementary No.F, Some Unpublished Inscriptions of
the Gandheswar Temple at Sirpur 308-309
50. Supplementary No.G, Some Votive Inssriptions in
the Temple of Ra&jivalochana at Rajim 010.
51. Historical Notes (!-The Panduvamsi Kings) 311-858
52. -do- (II-The Somavainsi Kings) 359-404
53. Appendix (Somavaimsi Prasasti verses from
Copperplate grants) 405-409
54. Index 410-464
58. Plutes No. 1 - 30
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 1
MALGA PLATES OF SAMANTA INDRARAJA
1. Name -ee «e+ se Indrar&ja
2. Title Srisimanta
3. Pluce of issue eee Mandaka
4. Date -«++ «ee ee« R. Y. 11, Jyeshtha, Prathamapakshs,
(.Krshnapaksha ), Ekadasi, Tuesday,
Uttara-bhadrapada nakshatra.
5. Officers <+» vee ree (1) RAj1putra Deva (writer)
(2) Dronika, son of Suvarnakara Isvara
(engraver)
6. Topography «+++ (1) Chhendapnranga Vishaya (Dt.)
(2) Akasa-rashtra (Province)
(3) Gula grama (V)
(4) Sslagrama - manta maraka (V)
7. Donee eee se ese Bhavasvimin, son of NAagasvimin of
Simdilya gotra, V.ijotaneya- Madi yandina
(Sakha).
8. Authority +++ «»+ Edited by Dr. D C. Sircar in EI XXXIII,
pp. 209-14 ff,
Y. Remark «ee The technique of writing and pulaeography
including the name of the engraver’s
father correspond to No. 2
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
2 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORtSSA
TEXT
Ist plate.
$ fav" ସା ।। ] ସାନ( ଶୀ )୍କଙୁଙମଃ ବତୀ ୍ବପ( ଧା )ୟ
[ : J arart feral fe Jarhig ae —
ବ୍ ଟସୀମଙସ୍କାଷଙ୍ଙ୍ସୀ ପ[ ` ] ମୀ [ : ] ଷୟ ଷସବ । ବୀ ଝକଙaarg-
[q]—
ଦି faୱସତସସ୍ାପୀଓ( ୨ )୩୨( ୪ )କ୩ fଷଝ( କ )ଆଓନ୍ଷୱସ୍ତଓ
ନ୍ଞବ ଚାସ କି )୍ପଖା( ଜା ) ଅସ [ । }
ଡ଼ ସ୍ଞାଷ [ ଏ Jଆଷ୍ଖା( ୮ )ୟ ୟଙଙ ସସ ଅ )ଞ୍ସଥ( ଅ୮ )ସନ:
(= )a (ar jena fa fa )al ‘} 4rarhrat—
¥ ଗୀ ଏ୩୩୩୪: ାସଖ ୩ ଏ ]1୮। Jj ଆ )-
faq: ସଂ) saxaqfgl Zz )—
୫ ଜାୀ( ଆ ) ଅସ ମ ) ଖବମୀକମୀକୀ ଓ ତ ମୁ jf:
sfanagac a —
ଓ ଅଖା( ୩ ) ମଦ୍ୟ ॥ ] ଅଏବଙାମୁ୍ ଏବଏ ୪ ମଡ୍ ଅଫ }
ସୀସା: A
estan para eeteeeetieett mean mrtereererraeeeeeeaerenenret teeter
* Expressed by a symbot.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 3
2nd plute; 1st side
ଇ ଆୟା ଏ )ସଓ ଝୁଙ୍ଗଶଖ୍ୟ ଷ୍ଠ ସ୍ତ ୪ ଏବ ୩୩ ଗଧ: (ଝ)
ଆ ପଡୁ
‹ ଆକ ।(1) ଷୀସଆାୟ-ଅଟସୟଏଙ୍ ଅମା % )ଙ ଚuiG—
ହଠ ପଏକାମୀଫ® ବୁଷ୩R୫( ୩୮ ) ୮ ସ୍ ] ଷର୍ୋମ( ଜି )୩ ସତୀ ମ୍ ]
ସପ ରଖ a’( ସ: ) ଷମୀୀ—
¢ ହୁ ଏଥ ଗା ଙ୍ଗ ଜଷସା [ ` } ସଧୀମୀନଧ [ ' ] ଆ ] ଶକ:
q+: (1)
ହ୍ ୩ସ୍ୀଙ୍ଅ୍ ସମ: ଶୀ: fa): (2) ସୁ
wi (df )—
ହ3 ମ୍ମୀଫାମସର୍ଷ ଖଟ କା ) ସାଧା ମଣରଷସ( ସଫ ) ମସାୟ-
ସ୍ସ gଟ4( ଏଆ )
କହ ସସ । (1) ସା ସା ) ସୁଆ ମମ କୀଖଷମିଷ ଖୀଥନଙ୍କମ ସା
ga (4) —
2nd plate; 2nd side
୨ ଧସସାମସ (3) ମୟୟ ୟ୍ରସସମମ !(1) ପଧୀସସ୍ୁୟମ —
ଏ ଅନ୍ ] ଗାସ୍ାଖସସ ଅିଙୁସ ଅସ କସ ୩ )ଏfMf
quAT—
ହୁ ୍ରୀଏମୀ ।(1) ଆ ସ୍ୀମ୍ତଙୁ ଅମ ଅମୁ( ମୃ )ଏ୩( ସ୍ସ ) ଜି ଏଡାସ:( ମା )
ଝରିଏର୍ମୀଖ(4) ଝୁ g—
OT DT Or DONE PE OO
ˆ “a
1 The danda is not necessary.
2 Probably af:
ଓ Rend Hafଚମ ।
4 Rend a’ 4
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଵ୍ଠ
ବ୍ୟ
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଏ୩କର୍ଗୀୀଙୁ ( ସୁ )ମାଙ୍ଗୀଷୀ ୩ । ଷଷୀ( ମା) ଝା ° ] ୩୩ -
୩ାଙ୍କଧ ସେ ଞ ।
ଏସ ଧରଟଙୟଣ୩ ଷ୍ ଏ+'( ୩୩: ) ଅ( ଅଆ ) [ ମୃ ! ][ ୩ }
ghdganqeat aa(5)
ଷ୩୮୮( ) ନ + । ] ଆ ଏଆ ଙ୍କ ଖୁସ ୩ )ଆ କଷା ଅଞ୍ବୀ
ef q ] off —
ସତ୍ ଠି )ଷଞ୍ଷୀନୟ ସାଫ ଶଷ ଖୁ । ) ଖାଞ୍ ସଞ୍ଜ ।ଷୀ
ସ୍ମ
31d plate; 1st side
ସ୍ ମ୍ୀ( ଖୀ )୧ସିୟ ଗଏ? ସମ୍! ଙ୍ଖ ୩୯୩୮୮୩ ସା ଅବଧ(ଷ )
ସମସ [ ` । ] କାଜ ମସ —
ଣୀମୀମସଞୀ ମଧୟ 3 [ ।। ] ନାଗ ( ୪ )୨ମ୩ ଞ ସଖୀ 4 3 )ସ( ପମ )ସ
gr GAG: UY i] af a] a—
[ ୩ ]:g( ସ ) ୮ ପଣ ମ ଅଖ ଅg( ` ) aga li ] arena
fqar[ : ] naema( fa ) faamz{ : ]
ଷସଷରଷ( ଆ )ମ୍ $ ଖ୩୩୩( ଷ: ) ଞ ଷ୪ !(6) fa । qa
fagqe[ ମ୍ ] ଲମ[ ସ୍ } ପର୍ଦଙ୍ସ ( ଷ ) 5 ଷ୍
ଖସ ( ଖ୍ ) [ ! ] ଅନ fa qrarhr( fg ) gauirt wasafal 1 ] F-
ଜୀକଙକଷୀ କ୍ଷ ଏମ ଆ ]ଖ ଏ f4(4) —
ଷୁୟୟୟଷ( ସ ) ! ଖସ 4 ସୁସ 4 %୩ ` ୩୩g ଝafa[ lI ] fax
Iga ( ଷ )ଝ୍ସ[ ମ ]
5 Read gear sh:
6 Read ଷ ମୀ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA §
ହଳ ଏସି ` ] ଅଳ ବସ ଏସ ନମ ଷମ( ଜ )ଙ୍ ` ] ଯଞମ[ ` ]
ଷ( ଖି ) 9 ମ—
3rd plate; 2nd side
! ହୁ ଷସ୍ବଓଞଷଏଷାକଏଙ( ବି ) । ଷଞ୍ଏଫ( ଏ )ଷଏ( ବ ) @( ନ )ଙଷଏକାଙ୍ସ( ଚୁ ) ।
g( ଝୁ ) aa —
ସୃ {ସସଷ୍ଏଅଷମ୍ଷT; $ { 8
7 Red gS କୁ
$ Two numerical symbols dexoting 11 arc given at the end.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
6 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were in possession of Shri Badriprasad Rai of Dhobahar
in the Bilaspur district (Madhya-bharat). Dr. D. C. Sircar edited them
in EL.XXXII, pp. 209-14 ff.
The set consists of three plates, each measuring about 94” X 4”,
They passed through a copper - ring on which there is a royal - seal,
rectangular in size, on which is the legend 4} gga: |
The characters are quite similar to those found in No. 2 above.
Probably the engraver, Starnakara’s son, Droniika, of this inscription is
a brother of the Svarnakara ISvara’s son in No. 2. Therefore, I
presume that the donor, Indrarija, of the present grant belongs to the
family of the Pandavas to which the donor of No. 2 also belongs.”
The date of the record is as follows :—
A long passage in prose in lines 7-17 records Samanta? Indra-
r&ja and is dated in his regnal reckoning without mentioning any
era. The details of the date are given as the eleventh day of the first
fortnight of the month of Jeshtha of the first (or, eleventh)” year
apparently of Indraraja’s reign, the week-day being Tuesday and the
nakshatra Uttar-bhadrapada. The month was no doubt Purnimintha.
The details are, however, not sufficient to determine the exact date of
the record. .....seeereee The palaeography of the inscription suggests &
date about the first half of the Tth Century A.D. according to the
editor.
aE — rrr nn ey
1, It is curious to note how did Dr. Sircar overlook to refer the Bamhani plates of
Bharatabala to identify the family of the donor, since the style of writipg and
the scripts in both the grants are almost equal.
92, Correctly it is Srisamanta.
It is the eleventh R. ¥. of the donor Indrarsja, when two numerical symbols 11
are put after the word ଅମ୍ବ:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 7
It is necessary to state here that while editing Bahmani Plates of
Pandava king, Bharatabala ( Vide No. 2 ) Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra
says that according to palaeography, that inscription belonged to the
Sth century A.D.
When we closely examine both the inscriptions, we find that they
adopt a similar type of characters apart from that the style of writing as
well as the name of the Svarnakara ISvara mentioned in both the grants
are identical. It is, therefore, presumed that they were issued within
considerably a short range of time. But, the assignments of their palaeo-
graphical period, according to Dr. Chhabra, to the 5th century A.D.
and according to Dr. Sircar, to the 7th century A.D., apparently throws
us into great confusion.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 2
BAMHAN! PLATES OF PANDAVA KING
BHARATABALA, YEAR 2
1. Donor..eseess++++ Bharatabala, son of Vatsaraja and grand son of
Jayabala of Mekala, belongs to Pandava dynasty.
2. Titlereervrrceree S71 Maharaja
3. Place of issue +++ ?
4. Date-ereseree eer RB. Y. 2, Bhadrapada, Krishna, 13th iithi, and
pushya nakshatro.
5. Officergree.sese+ (1) ESana, son cf Siva (Rahasika)
(2) Mihiraka, son of Isvara (Suvarnzkara)
6. Topography --.e+++ (1) Mekal& (Country) \
(2) Uttara-rashtra (Province)
(3) Pafichagaratta-Vishaya (Dt.)
(4, Vardhamanaka (V.)
7, Donee-e +eseee+ee Lohitasarasvamin of Vatsa gotr#a, Madhyandin&
Sakha of the Sukla-Yajiurveda.
Edited by DB. Ch. Chhabra in EL. XXVIII, pp.
132-45 ff.
8. Authority: oe coos
The link between the donee, Bharatabala, and his
family which is known as Pandava, is neither
established with the Pandava family of Tivaradeva
of Mah3kosala nor with the Indraraja’s family
in No. 1, whose plates ars engraved by a son of
Svarnakira Isvara. The scripts, used in No. 1
plates as well as the style of writting, are almost
same with those of the present inscription.
9. Remarksreesse
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 9
TEXT
Ist plate
ଓଃ ସନି: ! { ॥ ] ଖୀ୍ଣୀଙ୍ଏ: ୩ଏ଼ସ୩ସୀ ଞଷଷଙataaa JRarratl ‘1a
ଞ୍ୀଞୃମ୍ଷ ମ୍ )କ୍କଖାଆୀ ଏସବ: ଷଣ ] ଶଷୀ( ମମ୍ +
୪
ସା[ ଖା ] ଖଅସଖ ସ୍କ ଷ: ଆଡ ଘି କକ ମମ୍ ) ସର୍ସନୁ( ବି )-
[୩
nauuTaTEg ca € qf fa): [ ॥ ] ଏଆଞ୍୩ଅିସସଷୟ କଷା
[ ଵୀ ସା ? ]¬
ସୀ( ଗମ୍ ) ସଶି ଯସ ଅସ୍: [ | ] ୩ Tufg( 7 ) ମୟ —
ସମୟ ସିମ ସିଷ ମ: ମଏgaTfarf[ ।) ]} ଖସ : ]
gear Tua: NGM: [1] agraziel( T: ) grTI—
ସୀସ୍ୟ ମୌସଷଓ ଖା ) ମୃଦଙ୍ଗ । ଷ ଓମ ମସ୍କୋ: ¶
ମୟ: ଏଷ: queers] : ]
ଗଞୀ( ଖସ୍ ) ମମୀ ବୃଷ SIUHSREGIgqs: A mar N—
ଶସ ।। ] garg raarr aff ( 1 ) ମନମପ ଟଷୀ( ଗମ )
୩[ ' ଓ ଝସୀ ୫ ନସା( ଗସୀମ )[ ୮ ] ଷଙୁମସମକକୀସୀ ୩a ଅଆ
2nd plate; 1st side
ଷ( ଆ )ଷ: ମସମଞୁୟମଅଳସ ୩୩ ସବଞ୍କନ[ || ] ଷଷସଖ ଓ ଏମ —
The visarga is not necessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
10 INSCRBIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ବଡ଼ କୁଆ: ଏପ ୯ ଏବଏ ( ସା )ଏଆ: କଏ ଏବ୍ଷ୍ସୀ{ଧବ୍ଷଏ —
ବହ ଥମୟ: ଅଆ ବୁଧ ସ୍ gI Haga: MY wars weal : Ju}
କହ୍ ହୁଙ ଝୁଆାସମT aaa Mega asl a aan : ] [i J g—
ହୁ ସା [ ] ମଞ୍ଞୀନସାବା ନ: ସିଲଙଙ୍ୱବଆ ଆ କା[ 4 ] ୫୩ 1 } କଂ କା
ହା ଅଧ୍ଷମନର ( ? ) [ ଫ ] 13 aa ୩୩୩? ଲେସୀ( ସସ୍ )୧aq୍gae RA aa-g
ଏ& ସୁ ଆ( ଆ a ଅaaala[ ; ] । 5: ଷୀଞ୍ଞଣୀଙ୍ଆ fz qa ଫ—
ହଠ ଖମ୍ଚୀଫୱଙଙକ:( ® ) ସସାaGRYE aga: qu: aa aT —
ଦ୍ୱ କୀ ଅନୀଖ୍ଟ ହାଂ ୱିକବରସି: ସମ୍ତ କପ ୩ ) ଞ୍ଚ ନ ଖ୍( କକ ) ୧
ହହ୍ ଥଜମିଷ୍ ଧୋ ସୋ ଙୁ )ଷ ତଙ୍କ : ] । ପସ ` ] c( fS )-
ଷ୍ଷ୍ ମୂ
ହ୍ୱୁ ଘ୍ଷ: ଙୁଖଲ ଶଷ ୪ ଜ( ସା ) ଖୀ fu{ fr Janttarg Agar arate) Ta —
ହ୍ଡ ୟା [ ॥ ୬ ଖାଁ: ସବ୍ତୀଧ: ନfସ୍ନା ଞବଙଷଷ fa( ୩ )୪: [ ୮
wv te frg aft aa afena( cH ) qare a: Uz f4 af rg a:( a: ) [ 11 ] ଅଛି
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହୁ ଅ୫ଙସ୨ (କରନ, ଏ) ଏକ 4( ଅଂ ) । ସମା( £ )ଆ( ମ ) ଫାଶ
ମୀ ମୁ
ଦ୍ଭ ଖଞ୍ଚସ(ସୀ )@ [ + ] ୩g aTaA( fF aa ୩୩୩( ବକ )fa( ମୀ ) ଶପ
g—
ଦୁଇ ଲୀଙ୍ୀସ୍ୀଙ୍ୀଖାଞ୍ଗୀଖ ।। ଖଷଂା[ ` ପଙ( କୀ )[ ଫଁ] ସସ ଷୁ୩ସ୍ପ( ଶୀ )-
୩( ପା )
mn nr eI ria nf A eee
ae a atti ~. een
2 Probably the correct form is “ଅଞଷୁଙ୍ବିଜାଙସଙ:"
8 The Seccnd Pada of the verse is not complete,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBISSA 11
ଦ୍ଧ କପ ଗୀ) । ଜୀ (ସୀ) କାଷସୀୀଙଶSଙa [ 5 4 ଙଗୀ( ମୀ ) 5 ut
ugraIe, I—
ସୁତ କକାଦ( ଖ )୨ ଧା ଙ୍ଷଣମାସୀସ ୩741 ସସ ଫ( ୩ )ସ: ! = )୩ୀଙମ J-
faa[ ପଏ -
ହ୍ ସିଅଙଷ[ ` ] ରି( ଛି ): ମମଖଆା[ ମ୍ ] । କୀ ଙଙqnrefaATkaaearn —
( ୪ )q—
ସଦ୍ ମୁଂ ହୀଙ୍କୃଭଥ୍କେସଏଙ୍କାଷ ସ୍ସ ୪ )୩୮୫୮୩ଞଏ ସଂ ) ୩୪୩: [ । ] ସୀମା:
al—
ସୁଞ୍ଚି ଅସ ଖପା ଅହ ସସ ସି କା( କା )୪( ଅହ )ଝ ଅଆ ବୀଚସିଃ ଙ ଆମବା( ଧମ୍ )=
ଖୁ
ବହ faa” auiu )TN B(P )୩ସିଅ ଲି( ସଂ tex: [ 1 ] ଅସ: ଷ. qt )
ଏଷ ୮ ଝୁ 1 ସା
Ea ଷୀମି୍ଧ ଷଞ୍ୁ ନାସ ! ସା % )2 Dausaap- eqs 5 —
ସୁ ହଞଲୀ( ଞ୍ଚ ) ଏସୀ( ସୀ )ସି୩ ସା ମାଞସାନଞମ: ଷମାସୀଙପ fg
3 ମା ଆ ) ୩ବିଏ ଆଷୀ( ମ: ) ଜା ୩ )z୩:( $: ) ପୀ: ଷNICHETITN
ula—
ବୁକ ଙ: ଶୀ ( ମଧ )୍ଏକ୍ଏୟସଙ( ସ: ) ସୁ: ମ( ଖୀ )ମାଏିନଙ ୮
{ସ୍ବ ମକ )
3rd plate
3 ଅୀଏଙାନଧ୍ୱ ସଖୀ )(4 aa gratfiga( F )¥ qa a ar—
ହତ ଞଷ( ଖୁସ )ଙ୍ସ କାୟ ସ୍ ଧମ ସି ) ମକ୍ୀ୍ୱଷସ୍ଙଙ ଅଫ
araa—
ee ee
4 Read arta?
5 Read Fg ବସା
6 Read qe fa
7 Read ଖiWH afd
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
12
୪ଃ
ହବ
£
4:4
ହହ୍
ଃ
ସୁ
go
୪8
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
୩ ଖସ ଅସସିସୟଏଷୀ(ସ [ ।। ] ଅସଷାସୀସଗୀ [ 1 ] ଝ ସ୍ସ ଷq—
ଅନ ଫାସ: ନ ) ଏଷ ଝଙସୁଶୀଙ୍ଗୀୀନୁ ସମସ ୩ [ ।) ] ଷ:( ଆ ) 4 ଷା( ଓ )
afar * ] frerqa—
q( qt Jefrsafa a 9afraell 41 Jat: dIFal : Jal ଆ ef [1] aghid-
ଞୀ୍ଙ୍ଗୀ ଝା
ନାସ: [ । ] ଷଫ ଏଷ ଅଙ୍ଗ ପୁ ସସ ଷଂଅ ଅ୍ କଂ ( ଖୁ ) ୮ ।) ] କି
ଷ୍ଷ୍ଖ୍
ଅଷୀନଧ ସ୍ସ( ୪୩ ) ଲୀଞ୍ୀଖ ସୁ : ] [ । ] ଖଞ୍ସା ସୀସ୍ତସୀ ସ୍ବ ଷୀଙିଷ ମି
ଷ୍ଷମ ।। ] ଖ—
ଞ୍ସୀ[ ` ] ଏସ ` ] ୩ ସଜାଛୁସ ମଧ [ । 1 ଷ[ ` ] ଫଂଞଙ୍ଷସୀ ଇଞ କମା ¬
ସସ୍ ମୃ ] [ । ]
ଷଷୀମଂ ସ୍କ ସ୍ୀଷମଂ [ ।। ]} ସୁ ମୀୱ (° (କଞୟଷ୧ az ହ୍ ୪( ଖୀ )24ଙ-
( % ) ୪ ଫ—
ଵୀଞ୍ଆୀ ୱସେସସବ୍ ଏ [ ।। ] ନଜମା ଝ ସ୍ମ ପଙ୍ନଞକ ଙ୍କ ଅଫ ଷ୍ଠ (ସନା
ସ୍ସ ଞଷ୍ଯକାସୟ ୱଙଂଏ (4a 4 )ସ ॥
Casiatamtinanaitve wasepertaactearrenaeteertestenanse ata enati aera erat: meee Cobden arerhetterte tema rteratnitetias that
8 The gazqa is not necessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 18
NOTES
The plates were discovered in 1940 at the village of Bamhani,
tahstl Sohagpur, P.S. Burbar, in the ex-state of Rewa in Madhya-
phirat. They are edited by B. Ch. Chhabra in E.J. XXVIII, pp.
132-45 ff. with facsimiles.
The plates are three in number, each measuring about 723“X44#“,
They are attached to a copper-ring containing a2 seal on which no legend
or emblem is distinct at present.
According to Dr , Chhabra, the characters, employed in it, belong
to the 5th century A.D But, this type of character is equal to that
of No. 1 which, while editing, Dr. D. C. Sircar assigns the palaeo-
graphical period of it to about th3 7th century A.D.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
14 INSCRIPTIONS OF OCRPSSA
Following is the translation of the text as given by Dr. Chhabra;=—
“Om ! Hail !
( V. 1) There was he who became & widely renowned king in
Mekala, the foremost among the rulers, a fortunate one and a disposer of
Fortune, endowed with excellent virtues as well as with a personable
appearance, who belonged to the family of the Pandavas of absolutely.
flawless fame and great majesty and who is well known in this world
always through his own glorious deeds as Jayabala.
( V. 2) To him was born a son, (called) Vatsaraja, who was like
unto ( his father), famous. compassionate (?), virtuous, (and) conver-
sant with rituals, who achieved victories in battle filds (and) made the
pleanure-gardens, attached to the houses of his enemies, teem with wild
beasts.
( V.3) The illustrious king Vatsaraja was magnanimous,
always approving of merits, partial! to virtues, devoted to righteousness,
serviceable to his people and distinguished for his equitable policy.
( Ll. 8-11 ) His son, meditating on his feet, a devout worshipper
of fSivn, a great patron of the Brahmanas, regarded as a highly
venerable personage, a deity and a supreme divinity, a fortunate one,
was the illustrious Maharaja Nagabala, begotten on the illustrious
queen Dronz Bhattarika.
( V. 4) At the time of his (Na&gabala’s) march, the roads having
keen pounded down by the hoot-beats of his steeds, the earth darkens
(all) the quarters, dust making every corner dry and dreary, ‘but) his
elephants, with their temples soiled by the ichor, instantly restore
serenity, having moistened it (the earth) with the spray (which they
habitually emit from their trunks).
( Ll. 13-16) After him, his son, meditating on his feet, a devout
worshinper of Siva, a great patron of the Brihmanas, regarded as
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
IN SCRELPEFTONS -~OF ORISA 15
a highly venerable personage, a deity and a supreme divinity, is the
illustrious Maharaja Bharata, begotten on the illustrious queen Indra
bh ittarika.
( V. 5) To her (Indrabhattarika), endowed with compassions,
worthy character, virtue, generosity and smartness, was born, as
Kumara to Parvati, a son, Indra (by name), bright and handsome of
appearance.
(V.6 ) (He is) /ndra in causing a rift (in enemy ranks), a blazing
fire in brilliance, amiable, a very Brahmans in point of noble beha-
viour, deemed praiseworthy, one who has gained authority and exce-
llence, whose sight inspires joy in the hearts of; good people and
brings to fruition the merit and desires of the common folk, to whom
gifts of gold are presented at the time when he occupies the sacrificial
seat for (performing) a sacrifice, and who is always respected by worthy
persons.
( V 7) Like a gigantic celestial elephant, he pulled down and
tore asunder a muititude of resounding trees (in the form) of over-
weening foes and had all the quarters thickly strewn over with thern,
A king capable of such a feat exercises complete sovereignty over the
whole world, ensuring righteousness, prosperity and happiness.
( V.8 ) In prowess equal to the Lord of gods is the illustrious
king Bharata, a paragon of rulers, who, having slain the enemy hosts,
bore their Fortune on his own arms as she approached him.
( L. 25) The only one,—
( V. 9 ) — who is, as it were, the Ganges herself, from heaven
descended, purifying the people here, possessing the water (in the form)
of character pure and brilliant as crystal, with its serene flow bounded
within the two banks of self-restraint and self-discipline, ripply with
many virtues such as equanimity,—
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
16 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
( V. 10) — royal consort of the king Bharatabala of the glory
comparable to shining moonbeams is Lokaprakasa, the lady par-
excelience, Who, born in Kosala, carrying the high reknown of (being of)
& divine origin, ever intensely zealous upon righteousness, prosperity
and happiness, has attained to a sublime status by virtue of her having
sons and grandsons, who are champions of justice and discipline, (and
would-be) foremost kings.
( V. 11) The great king (PBharatabila), an illustrious para-
mount ruler, whose virtues are weil-known, who has destroyed enemy
hordes, who has all the quarters overcome by his pair of fees that have
the grace of an expanded lotus-flower and are fervently touched by
many a prince paying homage to him by reason of his perfect triple
power, and, further, whose birth is highly praised by the people as being
in the famous Lunar race,—
( Ll. 34-36 ) — thus issues a command to all the inhabitants
concerned, headed by (the state officials, namely) the Gramakiatas. the
Dronagrakas, the Néyakas, the Devavarikas and the Gandatos, at the
village of) Vardhamanaka in the district (vishaya) of Parichagartts
within the Northern province (Uttara-rashtra) in (the country of)
Mekala,
( Ll. 86-46 ) “Beit known that, fcr the purpose of incresing
His own religious merit as well as that of His parents, this village
(cf Vardham?naka3),— with the ud+unga and the uparikara, with the
treasures and the deposits, {with the privilege that it is) not to be
entcred by the Chatas and the Zhitas, with the exception of the fines
(imposed) on thieves, to the extent of its four boundaries, to last until
the end of the moon, the sun, the earth and the stars,— is granted by
His Majesty to the illustrious JLohitasarasvimin of Vatsa goira and
the Madhyandina (8¢kh4 of the Sukla Yajurveda.).
( Ll. 40-41) “Having known s9, You should obey his ( the
donee’s) orders, duly paying him the customary tributes,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 17
( Ll. 41-43) “The command is (issued by His Majesty) Himself,
And this donation should be consented to and protected by those kings,
toc, who arc born in Our family. And whosoever will cause obstruction
to this grant, he shall become invested with ( the guilt of ) the five
great sins”.
{ Ll. 43.46 )} [Here occur three of the customary verses).
( Ll. 47-49 ) Thus is this charter concluded. In the year 2 of
the increasing victorious reign on the thirteenth day of the dark fort-
night of (the month of) Bhidrapada, when the naksha’ra was Pushya.
This charter has been written by Siva, son of the Rakasikw Isana, and
engraved by Mihiraka, son of the goldsmith Isvara.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
6୨ ଠକ HH» ୧୦
NO. 3
BONDA PLATES OF MAHASIVA TIVARA,
(R. ¥. 5)
. Donor Mahasiva Tivararsja, son of Nannadeva and
grandson of Indrabala of Pandu vamf$a,.
« Title +e Sakala Kosaladhipatt, Param - Vaishnava and
Matapiirpadanudhyata.
. Place of issue+r+«+ Sripura.
Date +++ rer «s+ The 5th regnal year, in the lst day of Margafsira.
, Officers +e. Voppanaga, son of Yotranaga, is the engraver,
. Topography «e¢ (1) Piharsjabbukti (Dt.)
(2) Bondakea (?) (V)
(3) Avadika (V)
Twentyfive brahmanas headed by Bhatta Madhu-
sudanopadhyaya who belonged to Yajurveda and
Samaveda of the sections of Charakidhvarya and
Maitriyaniya.
, Authority «eee EL. XXXIV, pt. in, pp. 111 - 16 ff. Edited by
Dr. D. C. Sircar.
. Donee
. Remarks sees» In Baloda plates of the same king, the writer
Boppanign’s father is recorded as Sottran®ga.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 19
TEXT
Ist plate
କୁ ୫ ଖାଆ ଜମା ସ୍ ଆଧା ସ୍ଧୁ୍ଡଖସମନୁଖ ଝ J: କ 1ସା( ସା )-
ସ୍କ ସ( ସୀ )
ବ୍ ; ] ଷକଖୱଧଅୁସାମ୍ ।। ଏ ଖୀ ଶମଧ୩ପ ୩g ଙ୍କ ସ ମମ
qfafeaearq sa wma ral Fr aaessfrrs a: pcR—
qguaetd:( Hf )axqmastugeefau 4 jeu: faftafafaz-
ମ୍ଭ
qାaqIfarkte( ff )04 gaacgeneoagem( MN )yaagrfrdgril nt —
qetaftgexumsa: frfrataarartarall H )eafageaama Rat —
ଏ ନ୍ସାଞସୀମଙଷଞ୍ସୀକଙକ ମଙ୍ଗ: ସମଣଙ ଖୁସ ଖଲକ( 5 ) ୩୮
ଧଷ୍ଷଂଏଷ୍୩ ମୀ ସୁଖାଙାg୯ ୩୯୪୭୩୪ କକ୍ଷ ଲିଷ ଞମା( ମୀ )%( ଲା )-
qe
& କକୀଞଙ୍କଙ୍କୁ ଷ୍କ: ଜାସୀ ଆ )୩୮୯୩୮୦ଲ( ଲି )%ଙୁସ:( ସ ) ସସ: ଖାଧ
ସସ
ହଠ ଏସି ଖqfaaufugadafaagha( 4 )sgly « qd HaaTrragaat N—
C A WH
fi © mM &
2nd plute; Ist side
। ହୁ ସାସସମକଫଆ ଅ( ମୁ ) ଝୁ ସତ: ସସ ସୀସ୍ନମ ଷ ( ସ )ଞଙୁ.ଷ: ଅଆ୩ଫ୪୩ମ( ଗା )-
ଆ ସୁ —
3 Tt is a symbol, found in all inscriptions of Tivararija, which is taken by some
scholars aa Siddham,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
20 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଦ୍ ନୀଞ୍ପନନ କୂଅ ( ଏ ) 4 ସୀ ନୁ ସସଏକାନଧ ଷ( ଜୀ )ଞ୍ସସୀ ହସ
faqa—
୨3 ସସ: ମନସାଏକୁତୀ ସମୀସନିମ ସମ ( ୩୮ ) ସି ଷ୧୩( ୯୩: ) ଲାସ
ମୁଞ୍ୀଙି
୨ ଅସୀ ଅ୍ାଞ ମ୍ ୩ଏୟକଗୀଏଙR:( ବ ) ୩4୩: ଓଧାାୟଡଞ ମା ମକ ମଞର୍ମୀନମଙାଙ ଅସମ
qT T—
ty Rgpegeuftggafisa arama a1 1 ] )5rfafnea: %( 1 )rat
Mp —
(ୟୋ ଆ କ୍ସ ମମୁଲାମଙୁ ଖ୩ ୪ ୮୩ ଧୀମା କମ )ଥ୍ସଆ କମ : ]
s[ a J —
ବଡ ମସ -ାସଞୀ କକ: gw araTTA HIRI ATTTzIT: Tg —
ଓ (ଷୁ )/ଞ ଷ୍ fae: ଏର ଷାପfagargaa: S41 q )F1—
ହି ମସ 4ର୍ଯୀସ୍ସଖ: ଧଙସଷ ସଟ୍ ଅସାଷଙ୍ସ ମଧସାମମୟ ସମ —
ହଠ ଏଷ /[ ଖ ]ମ ସସ ଅତC୍ସ' ନୀ qT sw —
ଦ୍ହ ଗୀଷଞ୍ସସୀଏନସଙ କ୩ଙ୍fga dager: ofa : ] aq —
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଦ୍ବ୍ ଧସାଙଙନଅ: ଷଫେକ୍ସପସସ:? ଞଙଝ୍ୀ୩: ପୀର —
ଦ୍ୱ ଶୀ! ସଞ୍ୁ୍ସ୍ୀ( ଙ ) ସୀମତସକକ ସକ୍କଶୁଷ୍ଧ( ଅବ )ଶିସସଧ( ଏ )ଅସୁଷ୍ଙ୍ନୀ-
ସା
ବ୍ହ ଆ ॥ ଏ ଆ ଓସସ ଆ ।। ଝୁଲା ଆ ।। ଏ{ଙ୍ରାସ ୩ ॥।
ନ୍କ
1 Dr. D. C. Sircar reads eq | But, the correct reding is eq which is the
name of the village,
2 Read qua:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଏ
ଜି
ସଚି
a୍£
ସୟ
ସ୍ତ
ସଚି
ସ୍ଧ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 21
୩୧୩୩ ।। ବଏସସପ୩ ଆ ।। ୟଙ୍ଗ || ୪୩ ମା ` ଏ 1
ସଂ | ସ୍ୁ( କ୍ଧୁ .ଙ୍ସସୀମୟ ବୀ ବଙ୍ମୟଧେୟସସୀଷ । ସାସ୍
ଏସୀୟ ॥।
ଷଶ ଖସ /୍ୟସାୟଷ ।। ସଞ୍ସା । ଷୀଦୟସୀନ
ସୀୟସୀ{ଧ | କାଷମସମ || ହା ସ ଖା | ଅଙ୍ଗ ।| ଷର
ବଞ( ପମୀ )୨ ୩ସଙ୍ସୀ {ଆ ଦ୍ଙ ସୀଞମସୀୟ ।। ଶୀ 1 ଅସୁର !
ଓମ ହସ: aff NTA gr —
ସୁଅ୍ୟ ଏଙ୍ଙୂ ର୍ଷ ୍ସ ଝଏଗଆ ପପ" ୩ ୟା
31d plate
ଷୁଏନଷଟ: ଓଁ ମଧସୟଷଧ (। ସମ qq —
ଉଞ୍ ମ( ମ )ନଧାର୍ବୀସର [ ! ] ଫୁ feet qfa( 4 )fଞq ଙ୍ୟ ସସ ଷ୍[
1a— |
ସୀ ନକ ସୁସଷୀ( ସୁଖା: | ) ଏଖାଙ୍ସ( ଝୁ )ଝ କକ ସସ( ଖୀ )34 ସବ୍ମୀମୀଙସ୍-
( ଧା ) କଏ ଷ—
Tal ar Jail sh Je a] nN mia (1) ଵସୀସୀଖ୍ସସୀ ଷ( ୩ )ସ୩ଷ୫ଷ[ ` ]
୩ ଅଣ [ । ] ®) ମୀସ ଷୀ( ଷ ) ¬
ସୁଷ୍ଟେୱଆ ମଙ[ ` ] ଞଖ୍ୱ । ଥaa[ ` ] ସସ gg [ | ] ଖସ
ଏ ୨
ଧ ˆ ] ଞସଏ[ ˆ ] ଏୂଗେଷଠୋଝୀଷ୍ଖଞଷୀଞ ୩୩: [ । ] ଝଷୀଅଷଞମ ୪୩ ସଙୀ
ଏ! ୩[: ୩ ସମ୍ ` ] ୩୪ ଅସ ୍ଷୀମ୍ ।। ସଗ୍ଷଷଙ୍ଗ( ଶୀ ) ନ ଷସଂ ସାଙ୍ଧ
ସୁମ: [ । ]
ଖ( ଖା )ଞ୍ସୀ ସ୍( ସୀ )ଞୁମଚଖୀ ସ( ୩ ) ଷାଜସଗ ମ୍ଙ୍କ ଷଷମ୍ବ | ସହୁ ସ୍ବୀଙ୍ୀ
AR
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ହ୍
IN S.C.R.1 P-T LON S, ;0-F OR LSS, A
ଷଫଙ୍ନ ୮ । ] ଖସ ପଏ ସ୍ସ [ମସସ ସଖା ସୟ ! ସବପ ` ] ୩ଏଝୁସ' ( ଗୀ )
ପୀ ପମୀଙୁ ¬
ସ୍ବ ( । ) ଷଣଜ୍( ଖ )ମଙ୍ଷସୀ ୪୮୪ ସ୍ମ ୩ସ୍ତସ୍ୀଞମା୍ । ହୁ ମାନ
{a୩ —
ଓଷୌ ଷର
ସୀ୧କୀଷମ
୪ ମୀ ଙ୍କ କୂ ଞଙଣୀ( ଓ )ଓ( ୯୪ )ଳସ୍ବତୀଙ୍କୀମୀଷସନୀ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 283
NOTES.
This inscription was discovered from a village called Bonda in the
present district of Raigarbh of Chhattisgarh Division in Madhya-
bharat, by one Gosai Ram Rawat, while digging a foundation for
house construction in the above mentioned village. Pandit L. P.
Pandeya of Balpur who lived at a distance of about 20 miles from
Bonda village, secured the plates from the owner in 1959 and sent
them to the Government Epigraphist for India, Ootacamund, for
pubiication. Dr. D. C. Sircar, the then Government Epigraphist for
India, edited the inscription in Ji.L XXXIV, pt. iii, pp. 111-116 £,
The inscription consists of three copperplates, each measuring
8.95“X65.42", strung on & copper ring which is 443" in diameter.
A circular seal is found at the joint of the ring and it contains the
same seal with the legend of Tivaradeva as is found in his Rajim and
Baloda plates.
[For translation of the Prasast; see No. 4 below ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
> nr HH 0 »
<
NO. 4
RAJIM PLATES OF TIVARADEVA
(R,Y.7)
. Donor -+e «++ «++ Matasive Tivararijz, son of Nannadeya end
giand-son cf Indrabala of PanduvamSa.
. Titlereersereere+ Paramavatshnava.
. Place of issue +++ Sripura
Date eee ere The 7th R. Y. the 8th day of the month Karttika,.
. Officers »e¢ ?
. Topography (1) Penthama Bhuktts (Dt.)
(2) Pimparipadraka (V.)
. Donee eer ser vee Hhithr Bhavadatta and Zhattz Haradatts, the sons
of PBhrtta Gouridatta of Bharadvaja gotira and
Vajasaneya - Madhyandinaz S&kha&
. Authority»+eveee CIIf. Vol. 111, pp. 291-99 f. Edited by J.F. Fleet.
., Remarks eee ree
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 25
TEXT
Ist plate
୪% [ | ] ଜୟ ସତ ସ )ଆଧ୩ଙ( : ] fSayୁrqa : ] B-
( ଆ )ମଙ୍ୟ( ଉଁ 2ସଏଞ୍ବ ଲୀବଷ[ : ] ଷ—
ଖଖଞଏଅ%ୀ [ ।। ] ଷ( ଷ ) ଓ ୮ ( ଧାଁ ) ପମ ଙ୍ଲ ମସ
Taf R( a )e—
ଲାନିସୃଖ( ଆ )ଖଏvaaInguN arsgegarseRgusafen( st )—
କପqMsIUugtranureal NJ] fife’ fa )nuaaaqfart-
fag —
uaTSG Tet୍ATTMWeaGArcgrIl hasta Ty —
fata arate raat gra garg I—
କଣିଝ୍ଞ୩: ସବ ସଁ )ଧିଙ୍ ସସ ଙ୍ଷଂୁ ଖାର ଏ୍ଗଷଂସମ୍ ଅଷୀମସ ଅୁମଙୀ-
ସ୍ତ : ] {i
qUggN( ୩ ) 75a gE sNIFFTAAF RETTNoTIAT—
qhaqeasT aaa ] [ । ] ଆୟ ସ୍ବ ାଙ୍ଗସ ଅଧ ଷ୍ ଏସ ସସ ସ୍ତ
ସା g )
2nd plate; 1st side
fa ଫୁସ ସମ ୩୮୭୦୩ ମମଗୀଂଷମଧସୂମୀ ପୁଝ( ତ ) ୩୫( ମୂ ) ସ୍ସ
ସ( ସା )4—
ଲିମ ସୁ. [ : ] ସa( ନ ) ag aghrrd: Sgt frareacaT—
f(t) fgaagacglf w(at ran qafrgaaaregqaar, a: Jf —
ସୀ ସଂସା ଅଷ୍ୀମିସ୍ ଉଂ4୧୩ ୮୪ ଅସମ ଅଧ୍ୀଙ ଏ ଅହ ଗମ ଏ
ବସୀସଖାବ ଷ( ୩ ) କ%:( ଏ: ) ଅଞଷ( fq 25 ସ af ସୀ ) 9 ( ନ )ଖଞ
ୟଷୀସମକ ଝୁମା —
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
26 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
gx frggeqau grafic, : ] seal : ] ମୁଆ
୧୨ ମସ ଆଁ )ମଙ୍ୱଙ୍ସସଞ୍ମୀସଙ୍କୁ ଖାଆ ମଡ( ହୀ ) ମଦ୍ୟ ଅମଅ୍ୀ:
ଷୱଖ( ଏଆ )
ହୁଡ ସମ ଅଶା( ୪ )ନଧମୀଦୟଖଙୁସନୁୟ: ଖସ ମ( ଏ ) rays qfpes:
= କସିଣ୍ଡକୀ ମସାଧgatIgea: THC aN uefa fT! Sao । USrn-
ସା
2nd plate; 2na side
ମ୍ମ ମସି ଜାସା( ଧାମ୍ ) ଖଃଆ ସମନ! ଖାସ qf [ ! ] ମ୍ମ
ହଠ ଷସ୍ସୀ ଏଫାOART aa aff suT LINE’ A—
ଦ୍ଦ ୩ଞ୍୍ସୀଧଞ ଖୀସgqTMaa : ] fafa alfifata( a7 )euenax( a ) qT —
ଦ୍ଦ ଏଝୁ୍ଧଙ ପସକଙ୍ସଷମ୍ fq gu NK TgA H1—
ଦୟ ଏଥ୍ୀଖଷଷଆ ଆଖୀ - NRG gaz—
ଦ୍ଦ ୪ସ୍ଙ୍ଯ ଷୁଷ୍ଙ୍ଖୀସା ୧୪ ଝାୱ୍gଙ୍ୱ୍ସଂ କଞ୍ଙ ଝ—
ହହ୍ ଷସ୍ଷଖ ଜୁସ ମୀ ) ସଫ g Tg: gଷଂ —
ଦ୍ ସଖା । ଖାନ qୁfୟGgkacahrae [| qf a—
ଦ୍ଡ ନ କ୍ସ ଏସ 'ୁ( ଆ +୩ ଝୁ ପାଙ( ମଁ ) ଫକ ମୟ ସୁ:
37rd plate; 1st side
ହଇ ଞୃସଞଥଫ ] ସକ ସ୍ସ ଖାସ କର୍ମୀ ,ମୀଞସପୀ ଞ୍ଵଖ ଅଙ୍ଷ୍ସଷନା( ୪}
ef “(i 1
ଦ୍ଧ ଖସ [ । ] ଏବାସଖନଦୀସାମୁ କଙ୍କ ଆନ ପସ ଲା ମୀ ସଷଞବ୍ୁ( ୍ )ତଆ
ଦୁତ ମଙ୍କଂ ଏସ [ ॥। } ଖୀ ନ ଫ )ahkaaralsgagtra [ ! ] ୭୪ଇିଙୁ ୨ 1
ମଧଷ'
1 Read 5} azrffiadtqeus:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 27
ୟହ ଞୁଷଏ ପୁରି ଗୀ ) ଷଦେଞସୟ ୩୩: ଦୁଷୀ( ଷ )ଷ୍ମ ଖ୩ଓ ସୀ ପ:
ସମ ୩୮
ସିବ ସା ଷୀଙ୍( ମଁ) ଝୁଷୀ[ ମୁ ] ( ॥ ] ସ୍ୟ ସମ ଙ୍କ ପୁଷ: ଖୁସୀ
ସିଞ୍ଚି ସ୍ଞାସ୍ଷଂସ ଧ୍ଯ ଷଷ୍ ମଦ ସ୍ଷମ [ । ] ଥୁ gaeal Cah: arURନR:
ବି ସଆ ଅଆ ଙ୍କ ମୁ( ଷସ ) ଆ ଏ ସସ କଞ` [ ।| ] ସଙ୍ଗୀ ୩ଏଙଷୀ ଗା ଅଗୀନସ
ବିଏ ଅଧfgC( ) ଖା ମଁ ) ମଞ୍ଷସୀ ୨୮୪ ସ୍ମା ( କଞ )୩ଅ୩ଙମନଧ ।। ଅସୁ =
qIa—
ଝୁ {ସଖଷଞଟ( ) ଓ f+ fag YS )g o? [1]
2 The words ଧଂଷଷିଖଷ for ଷ୍ଷଖ, ag for fT and gy for HEA in
the last line seems to be a vernacular termination as suggested by Dr. Fleet.
It is necessary to pointout here that the use of U—maa in such cases are
found in Telugu speaking aren.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
28 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
In 1785, these plates were discovered by a Mahratta Chief named
Hanmantrao Maharik, and noticed in 1825 in the Asiatic Researches,
Vol. XV. p. 499 ff. Afterwards, Cunnigham in 1884 publised the
platesin dr. Sur, Ind. Vol. XVII, p. 17. In 1888 Dr. J. F. Fleet
edited the plates in the Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Yol.lII, pp.
291-9 ff. under the title “Rajim Copper-plate inscription of the Raja
Tivaradevna,”’, as they were discovered from the village of Rajim in
Rayapur district of Madhyabharat.
The plates are three in number each measuring about 8&4“X 53".
They are attached to a copper ring containing the royal seal with the
emblems of a Garuda, a chaksa (discus), a Sankha (conch-skell) and a
flower device. Across the seal, there is a legend in two lines as
follows :— Nn
ଖଷ୍ସୀଗ୍ଝ୍ଷଫ ଲାଷଖଧୟତ 4" [ । ]
ସସ ସହର୍ମସଙu ` ] Races arenyg {11}
The seript used in this record is of the PBox-head tvpe of Characters,
Dr Fleet gives the translation of the verse found on the seal and
the plates as quoted below :—
The Seal
This charter, which is for the sake of the ineiease of religion, of the
illustrious Tivaradeva, the supreme lord of (the country of) Kosala,
shall endure firmly as long as the moon and the stars !
The plates
Om ! Victorious is the illustrious Tivaradeva, the ornament of the
three worlds, the auspicious thread of the palaces of the race of kings;
the most energetic of all those who dc works of religion !
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA 29
( Line 2) Hail! From the town of Sripura;— He who verily is
made resplendent by the mirror of the nails of (his) feet, that is
polished by a crore of diadems of the many kings, bowing down (be fore
him in the act of performing obeisance), who have attained the
Patichamahasabda;— whose fingers are discourteous in pulling the
flowing tresses of the goddess of the fortunes of hostile kings, mourning,
and looking up in anxious expectation (of even further ill-treatment),
and exposed in public; — who is a very submarine fire to the salt water
of (his) enemies, gaping witb the greedy desire to acquire a multitude
of various jewels in battle-fields which are decorated with numbers of
pearls that are always besprinkled with the thick blood that trickles
down from the foreheads of the elephants of (hz*) enemies, struck down
with the crushing blows of (Ais) sharp sword;— who has not caused
distress by (Ais) taxes, just as the rising moon does not cause distress
by (¢ts\ rays; — who, like the Sea of milk, manifests a wealth of many
most excellent jewels;— who, like Garutmat, is skilful in eradicating
the serpents*;— who breaks the saffron-leaves on the cheeks, soft
with the collyrium (washed down by the tears) from theirz) eyes, of the
violated wives of his) enemies;— whose thoughts are solely given to
the establishment and protection of virtuous behaviour; -—
( L. 9) Who, moreover, is not too much puffed up with satis-
faction, (though he ¢s) unweariedly worshipped by mankind, in
(respect of his) religious austerity (and) fame (and) secrecy (and) in-
tellect (and) faculty of sight and (beauty of; form resulting from
(good; acts done in a former life;— who is reserved, and is decorated
with an impenetrable, pure, and complacent countenance;— who, even
in the palace of (As: lord, is never at a loss (for words), though he
does not talk too much;— who, though he is thirsty for (the acquisiton
of) land, is yet exceedingly liberal; — who, though he is fierce to (his)
enemies, is yet mild of aspect; who, though he is adorned with
majesty, is yet not harsh; who, moreover, is by nature never quite
satisfied in accumulating religion in the acquisition of wealth, (and) in
(displaying only) mild anger in (spife of all Ais) power;—who is greedy
* Probably it refers to some Naga Kings or tribe.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
830 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
for fame, (but) not for the appropriation of the wealth of others;— who
is affable ‘in excellent conversations, (but) not in the dallyings of
wanton women;— who has burned with the fire of (Ais) prowess all the
heap of cotton , that is the race of (/Azs) enemies;— who has irradiated
the ends of the quarters of the world with the mass of (Ahzs) fame that is
as white as the rocky mountain of snow; — (and) who is by nature
beautiful; —
(11. 16) (He), the illustrious Mahasiva-Tivararija,— who is the
adopted son of the illustrious Nannadeva, who was the son of the
illustrious Indrabala, (and) who adorned the lineage of Pandu; who has
allayed all the troubles of the world with the abundance of his religious
merit; who has extracted all thorns with the needle of his wisdom; who
is a most devout worshipper of (the god) Vishnu; (und) who meditates
on the feet of (Ais) parents,— being in good health, (und) having
done worship to the Brahmanas at (the village of) Pimparipadraka
belonging to the Penthama Dbhukti, issues a command to the
residents :—
(L 19) “Beit known to you, that this village is given by Us,
with libations of water, On the twelfth lunar day of (the month)
Jyeshtha, for the increase of the religious merit of (Ox?) parents and
ourself, to the Bhatta Bhavadatta and the Bhatt Haradatta, sons of
the Bhatta Gouridatta, of the Bhiradvaja go!ra and the Vajasaneya-
Madhyandina (S&k/h%),— to be enjoyed as long as the world endures,
having the terrible darkness dispelled by the rays of the sun and the
moon and the stars; together with (ifs) hidden treasures and deposits;
not to be entered by the regular or the itregular troops; (and) accom-
panied by (the right of ) receiving the daradranaka* and all the taxes,
( L. 24) “Being aware of this, you should dwell in happiness,
rendering to them, in a proper manner, (their) share of the enjoyment”.
* Tt is a fiscal term. Fleet suggests that “‘the term may refer either to some
agricultural cess, or to & marriage tax of the kind spoken of in line 6 ff. of the ?
Dandipur inscriptiop of Jagatturiga II, dated Saka Samvat 840 (7.4. Vol. XII,
p, 223 ff).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 31
( Ll. 26-34) And for the guidance of future kings, this is
said
“Here follow six verses of benedictive and imprecatory nature out
of which four verses are said to have been quoted from the Vyasa-gita).
(L. 385) The year 7 of the increasing victorious reign; (the
month) Karttika; the eighth day,(or in figures) 8.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ot mm ww
NO. 5
BALODA PLATES OF TIVARADEVA
(R. Y. 9 )
. Donor ree sos Sri Mahasiva Tivararaja, son of Sri Nannadeva
who is the son of Indrabala of Pandu dynasty.
. Title +e. Sakala Kosaladhipatt, Paramavaishnava
. Place of issue-++ Sripura.
Date -e¢ rer +++ The 9th R.Y. Jyeshtha, the 27th day.
. Oflicers (1) Akshasalin Sottranaga’s son Voppanaga.
(2) Nannaraja, the son-in-law of the king.
. Topography (1) Sundarikamargga (Dt. ?)
(2) Menkiddaka (V)
(3) Vilvapadraka (V)
Thirty Brahmanas who were sheltering in the
Satfram at Vilvapadraka and depending on free-
meals.
. Donee --«
, Authority «e* Edited by Hultzsch in E.1. VIZ, pp. 102-67 ff.
. Remarks »ee
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 33
TEXT
Ist piate
୪୫ [ ।› ] ଖାଆ ଜମ ଅଧକ (ସବାଷୁଙ୍କଙଷସମମଙୁଙ୍: [ । ] ସୀ ଏ ମୀଗ୍ବ୍ରୀ
ସ୍ାବଷ[ + ] ଷ୍ 1) ପ ୩ 1 ୍ଷଞୀସମଙ HAE sq pt —
ଷସୃqfafaଙଲ raw agaNscokega: 1—
SRG: ( eT euqaeseugeerraufuqead:( a ) fafa R—
faaଙସa୍ପ( ସୀ )aqr fafa garang anata t—
acrfatagrd pass tafgatwusa:( WT ) fffratadatet—
walufasraaiarhgratagTaTaalrT Fz Ipl—
ଷଶ: ସ୍ବୀଫଙ ଝୁ ଝଙାଙକଞସମ୍ 11 ୩୪୩୮ mga —
ଏସ : ] ୩୪୪୩ କାସ ଲସ [ଜମା SNF gA1I—
ଖସ: ଦୀହାସାପେଫ କଳି କ୍ସ: [ । } ଖଧ ସ ଆଙଷସଙ —
Pf MN 6 AM A CC AU 3 46
AD
©
2nd plute; 1st side
ହଃ fu ପnfu cgfa ସafu ga Ag a qfse Haatfregaat i—
ଏ ଦ୍ ଷୀଂମ୍ଚଷୁନୀ ମୁତ ୩ ସ୍ତ: କଷା ପୀଷମମ ସା ସ:* ଶଷ
8 କସ ସା )qgaqalghred gsm fadredaarit RGA Tq —
ଡ଼ ଏଡା ସୀନ qୁfmreqrTaa: [ | | ade go)
{ ସମୀଜଳି ମ୍ ଉମ ସୋଷ ୯୩: ଲଞା ସ୍ ) ମା ଅଧକ କୁଚ ଅଧ ଖ୍ 9
ଏ ଦୟଙସାକଞ ଝଙ୍ [ : ] ଅଖାfd( ଝ )ୟ ସ Mf Cg A111 1—
ହୁ aaa ygeqe fg rama —
* Read STAFE:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
fag Ted: Fld: 1S ର୍ଧ୍ୀସ ଡ୍ଙ୍ସସଞଶୀ୍ଖଙୁ ଷ୩୯୩—
ସହ୍ ଧୀମସମଦ୍ଷ ସମ : ] ଆସଅସAାସGfT: aI —
ଷମ୍ୀଏସ୍୍ସୀସୟ ଇସ: ଷସୀiqୁagg afa—
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଞକ୍ଏଙ: କସର ଷୀ୩ା(Igq ge: Magifaa( a auଙs:
geaflartianig eR nfaaqfaa: unaaiqaf faftamg
ସୀ ` ] ବଷା ଆ az fanfare tusfzaN Tea’
ଖଞ୍ସୟଞଷତ ଖୀ zq aaa, affacaenaesaa:
ଷର୍ଖେଙଙ୍ଉମସ: ଷପଧ୍ସସମ HaTHg NN —
ସ୍ଟମବାଖସସ( ସା ) < facqqgG qh qd ଷ[ ଫ ନୀ ଅଷ( ଫ୮ )୮-
ware, ar Tara * ] fsx fa )a: ଅଆ ଆଧଞାତନ
ମଢଞସୀଖ୍ଗୀକା( ୪ )ଆମଷୀ ଅଷ୍aAa( a ୩୮4୩ 1୯a yeh —
ମୁଶଷ ଷସୀଙ୍ ୩ ଙ ha aM ennargTaTa[ +] g—
ଷ ନୀସସ[ ଏଆ ]ଫସ ।। ଖାକମଞ ୁଢଷ୩୩gE( f¢ ) ମନୀଷ [ । } ଫୁ
31d plate; 1st side
faଙ୍ ଙ୍କ ଏଏଂଙ ଏପକସ ଝୁ ଝୁ ଷା[ ` ] ସୁଏସୀ ମ
ସୃସଙ( at )[ : | [ । ] ଓସଝ୍ଷଖ[ ` ] ଦଲ ସକୀସ ସବହ୍ୀଶୀଙସଧ $
ପ୍ତ ¬
ଆ ଖୀ ]ମ୍ଷୀଳ( ¥ ) [ ॥ ] ସସ [ ! ] ଏସାସଞମୀସୀସ୍ନଖ( ଛା ) ଞମଷ ରମଣ [ । ]
ଝା ସୀ
ଷଷଞ୍ୁଙ୍େଷ ମକ ` ] ମସ 11 ଷୀଷମସୀ( ଖୀ ) ଆ ଏ୩ାଞଙଝ୍ଙ ₹ ନସ [ । ]
AR—
ଏଆ ` ] ଅଫ ` ] gଖଏଞ[ ` ] ପୃଞ( ଲି ) ଜୀ ଙ୍ଵ[ ଓ ] ମସ : ] [ । ]
ଙ୍୍ଷ( ସୀ ) ଅଆଷଷସ
ସସ ଲା ଅ: କ( ¥ ) ସମ ` ] ଶଂସା ମିସ କ୍ଷୀମ୍ || ସା ' ] ଷ୍ ଷଷୀାଧ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଡଃ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
35
ଶଷ ଲଙ୍ଷ ମୁନ୍ଷଙ: [ । ] ଖଞ୍( ସି )ାସୀ( ସୀ )ଞୁଷଂୀ ସ ଷକୟ ସ୍କ କ୍ଷମ ॥
ag —
faର୍ସଞସୀଙ୍ଗୀ ଝ( ଫ )ସନଷଷପାଙ୍ନ: [ । ] ସସ ଷଏ ଅଙ୍କ ମୁଆ ସଫ ସସ୍ୀ
୩ | ସଙ୍ଖୀ[ ' ] ସଙ୍ଗୀ ଅସୀନ୍ସ ଅଧfs [ । ] ଲଙଙdା( ' ] ଝା ଞ
qrateg Ngtaafafa 1) s4g arafITIUSh rsa ) & sag f4 ro. ob [11]
31rd plate; 2nd side
ଏମ ` ] ଖାଙ( ସବ ) ପମ ୩ଂଫ୩୩ ସୁମ ୩୧୩୩୩:( ଗ ) [ । ]
Seal
ସୀନ୍ପୌସ୍ସଝ୍ୟଫ ସଲାଷଷ ସୀ )fସaf[ % । ]
ଯୀଷ[ କମ ] ସ[ $ ] ଖ୍ ଷର" ] ନଆସଷୀସଙ୍ସ( ସୀ ) ୮ %' ॥ ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
36 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered in the village of Baloda in the
Ex-Zamindary of Phuljhar, formerly in the district of Sambalpur.
Dr. E. Hultzsch got them in 1902 from A. B. Napier, 1.C.$5.,
the then Commissioner of Settlement and Agriculture, Nagpur, who
received them from one Ude Singh cf Baloda village. Dr. Hultzsch
edited the plates in E.J. 11, pp. 102-7 ff.
The plates are three in number, each measuring about 9%“ X53",
A copper-ring passed through them, contains the royal seal including
the legend and an emblem of Garuda figure with a Chuikra and &
Sankha in his hands.
The translation of the text, as given by Dr. Hultzsceh, is quoted
below :—
“Orn. (Vr I) Victorious is the glorious Tivaradeva, the foremost of
all performers of meritorious acts, (and ) the auspecious pillar
(supporting) the mansion — the family of kings (who are) ornaments
of the three worlds.
(L. 2) Hail! From Ssipura,— he who iliuminates the neigh-
bouring regions by the mirror of the nails of (his) feet, which are rubbed
by the edges of the diadems of many bowing princes who have
obtained the five great sounds; whose sprout-like hand rudely pulls the
abundant Lair of the goddess of Fortune of kings (who are his) declared
enemies; who adorns the battle-field with heaps of pearls, which are
drenched with copious streams of blood (and) which drop from the
round temples of hostile elephants, struck down® by the heavy blows of
(his) sharp sword; (who is) the submarine fire to the ocean of (his)
enemies, swelling with the desire of acquiring a mas: of various gems;
#*# Here the word qifad is taken instead of If2q as proposed in IZ. A. Yol.
XVII, p. 220.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORi SSA 87
who does not cause distress by (heavy) taxes just as the rising moon
does not cause distress by (hot) rays; who, like the milk-ocean, displace
a wealth picking up snakes; who, (by making them widows), wipes away
the collyrium below the eyes, and the saffron marks on the tender
cheeks, of the wives of (his) enemies; whose mind is bent exclusively
on maintaining the rules of good conduct;
{ L. 10 ) who, moreover, is spontaneously worshipped by men
on account of (his) penance, performed in a previous birth; who is quite
insatiable in (acquiring) fame; who is very reserved in (keeping) secrets;
who is quite pure in mind; whose eyes are pleasant; and whose body is
ornamented with youth; who, though he is a master («atffid), does not
talk much (while the gcd Svimin, t.e. Kérttikeya, has many, v42Z. SiX
faces’; who, though not free from the desire for (conquering) the earth
(%), is very liberal; who, though very fierce to enemies, is of gentle
aspect; who, though adorned with majesty (37fa), is not cruel in
disposition {while Siva is both smeared with ashes (ଫୁ) and cruel in
disposition);
( L. 14) who, moreover, is never satisfied in acquiring merit,
but contrary in accumulating wealth; who is devoid of anger, but not
of power; who is covetous of fame, but nct of taking the property of
others; who is fond of clever remarks, but not cf playing with women;
who, by the fire of (his) valour, burns the families of all (his) enemies
(like) heaps of cotton; who, by the mass of (his) fame, white as the
mountain of ice, iiluminates the quarters; who is handsome by nature;
(L. 18) the son of the glorious Nannadeva,— (who was) the
son of the glorious Indrabala (and) adorned the race of Pandu,— the
glorious Mahasiva-Tivararaja, who has acquired the sovereignty of
the whole of Kousala; who, by the abundance of his merit. has allayed all
the calamities of the world; who has removed all thorns (or small
enemies) with the needle of his wisdom; {who is) a devout worshipper
of Vishnu; (and} who rneditated on the feet of (his) mother and father,
issues (the following) command to the inhabitants of Menkiddaka,
which belongs to (the district of) Sundarikamargra :—
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
38 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
( L. 22) “Be it known to you that, for the increase of the merit
of (our) mother and father and of ourselves, we have granted this
village, to be enjoyed as long as the world endures, in which terrible
darkness is dispelled by the rays cf tlie sun, the moon and the stnrs;
together with treasures; together with deposits; not to be entered by
regular or irregular troops; accompanied by all taxes; in order to feed
daily thirty Brahmanas or other men who happen to arrive (and) who
use the rest-house established at Bilvapadraka at the request of (our)
beloved son-in-law, the glorious Nannaraja, who has obtained the five
great sounds; and under the condition that (this charity) has to be
maintained by the (local) authority.
{ L. 29 ) And the following is addressed ¢t9 future rulers of the
earth.
{ Here follow two of the customary verses]
(L. 34) And with reference to this they quote ‘the following)
verses sung by Vyiisa.
{ Here follow four other Verses’.
( L. 40 } The year 9 in the increasing reign of victory; the 27th
day of Jyeshtha.
( L. 41) (This edict was) engraved by Boppanaga, the son of the
goldsmith Sottranaga.
Seal
This edict, the object of which is the increase of merit, of the
glorious Tivaradeva, the sovereign of Kosala (shall) cndrur as long as
the moon and the stars.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
1.
2.
3.
4,
5.
6.
NO. 6
ADHABHARA PLATES OF MAHA - NANNARAJA
Donor ଓ 00 କଶଶ କଡ.
Titles ଏ+ 60 କଡ ଡଡ
Place of issue -e-
Date
Officers +-<
Topography
. Donee ve see soe
Authority -.erees
Remarks ee«
Maha Nannaraja, son of Mahasiva Tivaradeva
Sakal-Kosaladhipati and Parama- Vaishnava.
Sripura
Bhadrapada, Krshna-dvadasi and Samkranti.
?2
(1) Ashtadvira Vishay + (Dt.)
(2) Kontinika grama (V.)
Dhagavate Brahmans Narayana - Upadhyaya of
kaundinya gotra, Vajasaneya ( charana) and
Madhyandina {(S&Rha).
E.J. XXXII, pp. 219-22 ff. Edited by Sri Bal-
Chandra Jain of Raipur.
This'is the first record from which we come to know
that Mahasiva Tivaradeva had an additional title
of “Sakala-Kosalotkalédhimandalédhipats”. From
this epithet it is assumed that he conquered at
least a part of the country of Utkala, From the
inscriptions of Dharmarija of Sailodbhava family
we know that Tivara was taking parts in the
poiitical matters of Kongoda (Utkala). (Vide I O.
Vol T, pt. ii, 261-2 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
40
40 ^ ୦ ଯକ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plate
3% Hrd [ 1 } f(a )gugqas entra Rana I—
UNITE TTITT a ad Ia —
vzdg( cal )Aguarred( ea )rqrfaaaazestafaa| at lq—
ନ୍ଖୀସଂଷୀସମ arya Fr —
ଖ୍ଛାଆପ ନସ: RTS ସ ) a: qT —
qrfraasg RA ace IT agl—
ଆ ଆ ଖୀ ` ମାର ୩ ଏ ର୍ଵାଙସାସଆ ମଖ୍ ମମ ସସ କିଙ୍ପ—
qf td Jafatgawuraa: A11a5A A Jaa —
2nd plate; 1st side
ଏ ନଧIa: ଏରସ ଷfgrEgeara: fC HG —
ଅମ; କପ ସୀ ) ।॥ ଅବ୍ୟୟ AfIUFTA a —
ଖସମ୍ ) ଷମଅ ମସ: ଉମ rf
ସୀ ପୀ ଆହ( ଶୀ ) zfs T—
ଧଞ୍ଖଦୀଧ୍ନସକାଏ ସଙ୍ଗ ଖg[ q Jura: ଷ—
ନା : ] ଶfrାat( )a୫୪z:( ଆ ) ଅଉ [ : ¦ ଷ୍କ ବାମଷମ : ]
ଵ୍ୟ୍( ଏ )$fsa! af qa g(a )fTga:( aR ) Gt —
fଞଷଷ୩ସୀପ ସ୍ୀଖଞସଷଷାଷ[ ` ସୀ gT—
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 41
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବହ ସସ ଆ ମଧ ନ qrfgଶ୍
ଆ ଧୀହ୍ଏଙ୍ଙ ସୋ ଞାଙ୍ସୀ( ' ] ଏସ ଙ୍କ ଶଲମ ଆ
ହ& {ଧୟଙକସ ୁଞ୍ସମଂ୩ ମସି ୩ ଷର ସାପ
ଦ୍ଦ ଜqaatg[ : | ga’ sfaaesafifs i tra qf —
ଦ୍ୱ ସଙ୍କା ମଝ ଙମfସ( ଘୀ )ଧଓ [ । ] ମୁମୟ ମୟ ଖସ ( ଙ ) =
ଦ୍ହ୍ ଏ ଏପ ( ସ )= 4 ଙ୍ଳଖ ଝୁ ମଙ( ଁ ) ମୃସୟଷସୀ ନ ମସୀ( ଶୀ: ) 1! ( 1 )
ହ୍ୱ୍ ଏ ୩ )ଖ୍ ` ] ହକ ସୀସା + କୀନୀ ( ୪ ) ସଫ $୫
31d plate; Ist side
agqarnafh( wt )5( 5 )q 1 [1 ) af a {J qa a )a( qT )ଙaau-
୧୩୫୩ ` ]
କ୍ଟ ସୁଅ( ୩ )ଷଙୁମଙୀ [ । ] ଛା ମୀମ ଷସପଞଷ୍ ଆ ମସ ମଧ —
ବ୍ଛୁ ସି ॥ ୋଉf( ମ )q ` Jara talegqEFE N MATT’
ହ୍ ଅତ ସଙ" ମୁଦି ଧୋ ଙୃଂଫଞg ୩୩: [ । ]*
asians = Stun pont oarsmen
* The verse is left incomplete,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
42 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
These plates were discovered from under the earth in 1954 in the
village of Adhabh3ra, about 40 miles from Bilasapur in the Sakti Tahsil
of Madhya bharat.
The plates are three in number, each plate measuring about
8"X4.95". The ring which was attached to the plates is missing.
The inscription is edited by Sri Bal chandra Jain of Raipur in
E.J. XXXI, pp. 219-22 ff. He gives an abridged gist of the contents
as quoted below : —
“The object of the inscription is to record the grant of a village
named Kontinika, situated in the vishaya or district of Ashtadvara, to
a Bhagavata Brihmana named Narasyanopsdhyaya who belonged to the
Kaundinya gotra and the Midhyandina Szkha, by the illustrious Maha
Nannar3ja, son of Mahssiva Tivararsja. The king, who was born in
the lunar dynasty and was an ardent worshipper of Vishnu, made the
grant for the merit of himself and his parents. The plates were issued
from Sripura and the gift was made on the 12th day of the dark half of
the month of Bhadrapada, on the occasion of the Sankranti.
The scripts adopted in this inscription belong to the type known
as the “Box-headed”, popularly used in Dakshina-Kosalrn and Kalinga
during the 6th and Tth centuries A.D.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Or > © NO
NO. 7
SIRPUR INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF BALARJUNA.
. Donor «++ «e+ see Anandaprabha ta Buddhist BhikShwu) of the time of
DBalarjuna ({Mahasivagupta).
. Title . ୭ * 0.0 ଉଡ 9
. Place of issue «e+ ?
. Date + ¢ see sve 9?
. Officers «e. (1) Sumangala, son of Taradatta (the poet)
(2) Prabhakara (engraver)
. Topography ee» ?
. Donee cee css eee
. Authority +e« «++ Edited by Moreshwar G. Dikshit in E.J. XXXIJ,
pp. 197-8 ff.
. Remarks -+« see The poet Sumangala, son of Taradatta is given in
No. 8 above.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
44 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
୧ [ ୪ ] । ] ଅଖୀ କ୍ ବି ]ସୀସ: ୩ ସ }ସମଧ କଦ: ଷୁଅମୀସ: ସାଙୀ ସୀ
¢aୀସ: ୩୮
ନମ ସସ ନ ମମଗ୍ମୀମଧ ଗାଁଣୀଞଚ ଆଳ । ସାଖୀ ସସ AT —
ଆୟ ମନ୍ତ: ୩ ୟପୁଷୋସ୍ ଞଞଷg ଅd୩gd: ୩୩: 1 [ ¢ ] ଧ[ ସ ] =
ଖଙ୍ଗକମସାସୀ ପୁନ ମୁୟସଷଧ୍ଞୀସଖ । ଆଧସସ ଶଙବକ୍କ ଏସବ
ଷୀଙୀଙୀ ଲି ସୀ୍( ଏମ୍ ) ! [ ବ୍ ] ଦୃସସ୍ଷମଶସ ୩ଞୱଧୀଖୀଙ୍ଗଷଙଏ: ସୀ
fg: ଖ—
ଖୁଷଞଧୀନଧଏ ମୀ ସ୍ବଷୀଏସବ । ଆଙ୍ଚ ଷ୍କ ୩a —
aug afk aarti N° frueo୍M୍ଡୀଙ୍ଗ ।। [ 3 ] ଖ
ସନ ମିସ ମ୍ମ ତସ | ଅଞ୍ମାଵ୍ ଷଞ୍ତୀ {ସସ ( ୯୪ )ଖ ଷଧା( ୮ ) 11
[vy ]}ear a—
& ସମ୍ମତ ସ ଞାଏଆଷ୍ୀ ଷଝୁଞ୍ମୀଷftd' ଧନ: ଷ୍ଣ: | ଫା 5୮ —
ହୃଠ ଆ୩Rq ସମସ ସଖଂ ପୀସମଧସଙଙୁ ଷଝ ସସ | [ ¥ ] ୩g ମୀ a
କହ feraafaasas faded? acftatara axforfaatft fig —
ଦୂବ ଙୁଞ[ ଆ ]ନୀସୀ । ଅସୋ( ଝୁ ଆ ) ସଞ୍ାମଙ୍ୟଖସସସ୍ମସୀ କୀଟ ସମଷକୀ ବଂ
XK XC a WW
@ An
ଙ୍ଷୀ—
ହୂୱ ଫ—- ୪ ଆଖୀସ:* ସସଙ୍କାସଙଗୀଷୀ( ଅମ୍ବ ) ॥ [ § ] ଅସମ ସହ
ଶଷ
ଏ [ ଏକ ] । ଷ୍ଞ! ଅୀସଞ୍ଷଆ ହସ ଖାସ ॥ [ ଓ ] ଞଞଏ୍-
mqateRT no [h]
PP ee
# Probably the mutilated portion may be read as “a” ଷ୍ଣ ni
ପା:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 45
NOTES.
This stone inscription was discovered from under the earth at the
village of Sirpur in Raipur district of Madhya bharat, when a historical
excavation, in 1955, was taken place there under the patronage of the
University of Saugar. The stone which contains the present
inscription belongs to the class of soft-sand-stone and measures about
J4" Xx 84” × 3” in its dimensions.
The inscription is edited by Sri Moreshwar G. Dikshit of Raipur
in E.J. XXXI, pp. 197-8 ff. The editor gives an abridged substance
of the record as quoted below :—
“The inscription opens with a stanza in praise of the lotus-feet of
the Sugota ( ¢.e. Buddha‘). The next few verses record the con-
struction of a monastery (fa®1x) by a Bhikshu named Anandaprabha
during the reign of B3lirjuna, as well as of the establishment of a
sutra (fecding house) for the monks residing in the monastery, for the
upkeep of which a white-rice field was given. The field is stated to
have been purchased from the suimghz and given together with the
supplementary crops grown in it. The monks were to enjoy it in
succession till the sun shines in the sky*.
* Dr. D.C. Sircar in his editorial note remarks that ‘‘the author has totally
mis-usderstood the meaning of the inscription. What has been read by him as
UIT is clearly FT , although the reading intenued may be ସଂ, But even then
tbe object of the inscription is not what has been understood by Dr, Dikshit.
The ୩a of verses 4-5 (YIA%) would stand as follows ;—
' ଆ ୍ଷସ୍ସ: ଷୃସୈମ {ସ୍ଞ $ୁଫଁ ଷଞ୍ମୀସମ ଷ୍ସୀ ସ୍ୱ ସଷଧଙକା ସ ନାସ ଏସ
[ =ଷାସଙକ୍ଷୀ ] ଆମ୍ ସାମ୍ ମ୍ଞନଖଙ୍କୁୈ [ ଖୁ ] ଅସ୍ରୀଙ୍ମଂ ଷଷଏ: ଧନ:
nS atnghR ran aqoIgaiTafga’ NI’ 51 ଆସ ଷଷ ` ଝା ।"?
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
46 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
1 he stanzas mean to say that Anandaprabha started a free-feeding establish
ment for the yatis or monks of the local monastery and that, fcr this purpose, he
purchased from the samgha a hut within the monastic establishment as well as a
setik# (equal to four palas or two handfuls) of white rice with an adequate
quantity of sq (condiments) for each of the monks per day, For Setika, see
above, (£.1.) XXY, p 235, note 3; Vol XXX, p. 177. Apparently Anandaprabha
paid a suitable amount of money to the monks who undertook the responsibility
of securing the quantity of rice and condiments required for the purpose.”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 8
SENAKAPAT INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF
SIVAGUPTA BALARJUNA
. Donor +ee see Balarjuna Mahafivagupta’s subordinate Rinaks
Siva Rakshita’s son Durgga Rakshita.
PT iret
. Title -e- Paramamihesvarda.
. Place of issue se+
Date 4.6 *o0 see
, Officers «ee (1) Sumangala, (the author of the verses) son of
Taradatta.
(2) Rishigana’s son Sitradhara:Vasugana, the
engraver.
. Topography (1) Gudasarkaraka (V)
(2) Vindhya (C)
{3) Talapataka (V)
(4) Kodasima (V)
(5) Viyanuaka (V) of Lata (C)
(6) Sriparnika (V)
. Donee «++ se+ «++ Sivicharya of Amardaka and Sadasivacharya.
, Authority »e+-« Edited jointly by M. Gr. Dikshit and Dr. D.C.
Sircar in EJ. XXXI, pp. 31-6 £.
. Remarks »ee «+* Talapataka village may be the same as Talavataka
of Kannada inscriptions (vide 8/7. Vol. X, pt. i,
No. 116, line 29.)
Sumangala, son of Tsradatta of this
inscription is also the author of Sirpur stone
inscription in No.7 as well as in Dhenkanal plates
of Jayasimha of Samva! 88 (Bhuma era ?) (Vide
Bhandarkar’s List No. 1756).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
48 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
୨ fuକୁୟ ମମ: କଗୀଫ । ଓଙ୍ସଙଙ aera AIqarHaT( a }-
ଫଞଖୀର: । ୩: କଞ୍ଚା Sଖge[ ୮ ]aefaeg It a aI gTNFN T:
{ ହ ] ମହ ସୀ ମି —
ବ୍ [ ଖା ସମ କସ ଲି ନାନ qn ମୀ ) ଆ ଲି ] ମମ କବ ଷସୀ-
ଞମସ୍ମମ ଷଷ'( ଅମ ) । ମକ ୩: ସ—weaMf, fa Jaa ମ ଆଖୀ ଅଙଷ
ଖସ ସୀ ୪୫ fq Mfrs R—
ୟୁ gunfn a ataareqrodeN 4: 11 { 2 J ah( aff Jars aexfarneratquiaeg-
ସ୍ାଙ୍ fସପ: ସକ ଫକୁନ୍ବସୟ । ୩୪୩୫୪୮ ଏ୮ Raa THAT
wrnfaaana: ITdar—
Y arn [4 ] aer Marqafmaloradcapaeg1 gah | ଅଷଙ୍ ସ୍ଙze-
ମମ୍ ନର୍ଲା ସୀ ମମନୀ + ସଂଗମ ) | ( ହ }[ ଗସ J ଖୀ ]-
fraaqewaanfRtar Us fF a—
ହ ମୀନ ଖାଖସର୍ଧଷସ:ା ସ୍ବାସୀକୀଙୀ ନଧମସୁସ( ମୁ ) । ଏସଞାଷମ
fପକୁମ ବସ ୩ ନୟ! ଷସନୀ ଏ GWT gang: Il [ v }
ଷଷ୍ୀଙ୍ୱ ସସ୍ ucadh[ ; ]
ଛ ାଝ୍ସର୍ଯସ୍ବଙ ଝାସ ଖସ: ଫଖଂ( ଖୋମୁ ) । ସ୍ୀମ୍ଭଖ ସୁଧ ମୀସଷମୀନ୍ଧଏ
faq ସୀ ଝୟ୩ଏମମ: ॥ [ $ ] ଶା ନଟ '( ଝଂ ଏସ ଗ[ ଞ୍ ]ଙଙ-
ଫନ୍ଙଖା( ଖ' ) ସ ଷମମୀଂଆ | ୀନaTfAg MACS —
ଓ £4 ମନ ) ।॥ [ ଓ 1" ଖାନ ଝୁ )୨ ମgୁguTra: eile
ସୀମା ଷୀବଞ୍ସି: | ଏୟା ସକଷସୟ ଅବ ff ସ--
ସୁୱ୍ଷୟଙା: କମି [ & } ଷଞଞ[ ନଟ ] ସୁ ମଣିଙ୍ବୀା
1 V. V. Mirashi says that the reading of this verse is: doubtful, According to bim,
the passage ‘qT Tf Jqeqltzai( a’ )” should be read as “a ଙ୍ଷଙ( ମଁ ଙ୍ଙ )
qfa( fa )gG ୩ ANA’ Vide E.LXXXII p. 251.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 49
[ a Jeng: nN [=] au seafisataueafsdafanfsees-
fafa | gaanlareT uf HN: qpgnf୍ ଏ ] ଝାସ ଅଷ( )-
¢
[ ୩ JRirar:? nn { & J ACT NET augeauftasdaa—
& ଖଙ୍ସ୍ଞକଷଙୀଧସୟଙ୍ଏଵୟ । ସ୍ବ୍ୀଷ ଏକ ଷ ଝୁଣା ନନକଙକୁଧ୍ସସ: ସ ରି: ] ଷର
[ ma Jig arhrar: 11 [ ୧0 ] ୪+ କଏ [ ମ ] ୯ ଏହି ୫ fread
ସିଞମୀଲ ଜ[ ସମ ] । ଆମ ¥ )
ହଠ ସ୍ଲି୍ସfzacaୀ qa Rea segast asi Sn ) 1 [ 19 J afin
%[ ୩ ସ୍ମ 4 | ମ୍ ମଧମଙ୍ଙଖ ଲିଆ କଳି ]ଗୀଧଯସମ [ ସମ ] ଷ୍ସୀ
ସମ ଫଙ: $ପୀ | ଖୀ affraid —
ଷମୀସ୍ସ ସମ ଏଧ୍ୟ ଷର୍େଷ: ୍ଥଷ୯ୁ୍୍ଷୀ ଅଙ୍ଗ ।! [ ¢ ] [ ବି ]ନିଷଙ୍ସଷନ-
araanfraqr dqral fa MAHI | HedridgAAAETT—
ସଦ୍ ଅ୍ାସୀୟମୀସସମ୍ୀାସଙଙା ସୀ: । [ (3 ] ହସ୍ସ୍ୀସ୍ାସୀୟ ଷେଷଷୁ-
ଷଷ୍ାମୀ ମୁ୍ୁଷନ୍କ' (ସସ ସଂ ] ସମ୍ଞଖ୍େ । ସୁଧ ମକମତ ଫେ କ୮୩୩-
NAT I
3 ଖସ ଏସ ସୀ Jeql@atastat ll [ry ] TTR Rana [ A] ar-
ସୀସସୀ[ ଙ ]ସ । /ଝଙ୍ଙା ଷଝ୍ଗୀଏଉଏଏ $୮ ୪ ସସ ।। [ % ] ଖଖୀମୁ ଷ:
{୪ ମିମ୍ବାମ୍ ଶି
୩ ! ସ୍ମିମଙ୍ମଙ୍ ଏପ: ¦ [ ୧୫ ] ଖାୀଷୀସ୍ ଷଙ୍ାୀ-
|
୪
ସ( ସୀ )[ ସଃ 3 ସଆନି ଶ୍ରମ । ସୀସୃମାନାଧକନ୍ସଙକ: ସ୍ଫ Rtg
(am) nf go Ja cae a
ଦହ ଅସ୍ୀ ଏ ଖମର୍ଣୀଷସ୍ସ୍ଷସା: । ଦଝ୍ବା୩ୀଞଷ( ଝ ) ଅଙ୍କ ମ୍ମ’
(em) nC gs] { a a( ଲ ) ଙ୍adananaeRT ଙ୍କ ଝଧ ମଧତମ୍
ଥିମ । କେ ଅମ୍ଞଷେ ୨
2 The learred editor has not pointed cut the omission of the letter a, in abserco
of which the metre will become incomplete, This letter is also clear in the
Photo-print of the inscription,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
୧4
go
fc
g&
ଡ଼
ଏ
ସ୍ୱ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ra ନାଏକ୩୩ଧୱ' ୩ ଓ ॥ [ ୧ ] ସଖା କୁଆଠସଙୀଙ
ମଞଲିମ ୨୫୮୪୩୩୮ । ଲାଖ ଏଆ ଆଞ୍ଚ ଙକାଙପ'( ସମ) [ ୧ }
ୀତ୍ଚ ସq—
କା ୪ ସୀ ମଙ୍ଗ ସଏଆ୩ ଅଙ୍ୟସସ୍ୀ । ସମସ ମଙ୍ଗ ଞାଝ
NG ETE ଆ । [ବଃ ]
ଷ୩୩ଡ଼ି $୫ ମୀ ମୀ ସସ ମଧ! । quae frarasT Aran
ସସ: ।। [ ବଦ୍ ] ମ୍ାଏଙ୍ସଂମିସ୍ବୀଥ ଆଖୀ: ଷଞ୍ଷଷଆ | ସମ ଷ୍
ଅସାମାଷୀତାଆ ସକ ୩ ୨ମ୍ୟ । [ ହଃ ] କୁଝ୍କର୍ଫମଫଙ ୮୩୦୦ ଣିଶଏବ୍୍-
ଝି: କଷି: ମଧୟ । ସୟ fA anata faery —
ଅନୀ ଲସି: (। [ ଦୃତ ] ଖା ସ J ( ? ) ପଶ gସUTaaMoaୀ । ସ୍ଙଞ୍
ଷଞ୍ଙ୍ ସକ ua fifa tq ) [RK] qelafaal f@ Jearaatfirard-
ଝଷୀସଷ: । କସ କସା
a ସ )ମଲa ॥। [ ବୁ } ଖୀ ମୁ( ଫୁ )ସସ୍ମ ସସଙଝ ଆ
gga: । a୍ୁଖgguTre ୩୧୩ ୩ $443; ¦ [ ସ୍ତ ] ଖaମant-
ଷର୍ଷa[ uaa faq —
ପଏ ` । ସା ସ୍ସ ଷୀଷୁଫମୀ ୪ସ୍ଷ୍ସ ଖୀ oai( ମୁ ) 11 [ ହତ ] ସqa-
ଏ ସଙ୍a ସସ୍କaqTer qa Refan gl fa 4 ସ-ଷୀ୍ପସନ:
Hafrxaxit: art a( g )ug—
ଞ ୁୀଷଙସିମ୍ ଅଧa( far ) 1) [ ବଧ ] 41 ନୀ: ୱg: ଆଂ: ଖଳ କମ
%ୁକଷ୍ମ: । ଏଫ cfqat aha aga, WR ] Turoafanara il [ 30]
3 The meaning is not clear.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 51
NOTES.
This stone inscriition was found in the house of a Brahmans
resident of the village of Senakapat (Qa%qI¢), situated on the right
bank of the Mahanadi near Sirpur in Raipur district of Madhya.
bharat. It is stated that the inscribed stone was removed from the
western part of the village where two big Siva Lingas were found.
The inscription is edited jointly by Sri M. G. Dikshit and D. C.
Sircar in E.Z. XXXI, pp. 81-86 ff. The iearned editors have not trans-
Jated the verses but given an abridged substance of them as quoted
below :—
“The object of the inscription is to eulogise the construction of a
Siva temple and its dedication in favour of a Saiva ascetic together
with some plots of land. It begins with the Siddhaim symbol followed
by the mangala a: friq0. Verse 1 constitutes a mungala in
praise of the god Bhava (Siva) and verse 2 of his consort, the goddess
Parvati. The next stanza (verse 3) introduces the reigning monarch
Sivagupta described as & member-of wtaiz 4x (i.0. the lunar dynasty)
and a devotee of the god Siva. This king some times called Maha
Sivagunpta, belonged to the royal family, usually called the Pandu -
Varmsa of South-Kosala, and is well-known from several inscriptions
of his time. Verse 4 mentions the king by his second name Balir.
jjuna and represents him as an incarnation of Vishnu. Is is
interesting to note that the Saiva notion of Vishnu’s subservience to
Siva has been cleverly put forward in this stanza. Jn this connection
we have further to note that Sivagupta Balisrjuna enjoyed the epithet
qtanriat and had the Saivite emblem of the bull on his seal while
the seal of his ancestor tgrand-father’s brother) Tivara (circa 565-80
A.D.)23, who was a qtaaAsuT, bore the Vaishnava emblem of Garuda.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
52 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
“Verses 5-12 introduce the person, the description of some of whose
pious activities is the object of the record. Verse 5 speaks of a
Brahmana named Sivarakshita who enjoyed the status of a Rajan
and seems to have been the governor of a tract called Navyasi-
Vishavya. Devarakshita; son of the said Sivarakshita, is mentioned. in
verse 6 which further says that the former was a trusted friend of king
Nannarija. The King appears to bé none other than Sivagupta
Bilirjuna’s great-grandfather bearing that name.’ The following
stanza. (Verse 7) states how Devarakshita obtained, apparently from
Nannaraja the governorship of the Vindhyan -.territory (ସ୍) as
far as the bank of the river Varad (atcaz ofizd) and how he
became well-known as axa {literally ‘a store - house of fame’).23
The description of Devarakshita is continued in Verse 8 which says
how no change for the worse was noticeable in him éven when he had
received, from the same ‘King of kings’, named Nannarija, a
number of Vishkayas or districts either as a fief or for governing them.
Verse 9 introduces Devarakshita’s son, Durgarakshita, who is the hero
of the eulogy contained in the inscription under study. The follow-
ing two stanzas (Verses 10-11) state that Durgarakshita was the bee
at the fest, i.e, a servant, of king Bilarjuna and that he was & great
devotee of Paramesvzra or Sambhu, i.e. the god Siva. Verse 12
recounts the good qualities of Durgarakshita, his munificence in parti-
2. Tivaradeva’s son was called Nannaraja (II). So,it is quite possible that
Devarakshita was a contemporary of this king of Koéala. (S N.R.)
3. VY. V. Mirashi says thatthe reading of the passage in this verse being
mistaken by the editors, they could not give the correct meaning of the verse
(No. 7) which ought to be as follows :=-
“Having become irresistable like the Vindhya mountain and having exter-
minated a Naga [King] (Phanin) of Varadatata, [Devarakshita] became well -
Lnown as a store-house of fame.”
Dr. D.C. Bircar (one of the editors of the original inscription), im reply to
Mirashi’s criticism, says that his (Mirashi’s) reading, cmendation and inter~
pretation of the passage are baseless and incorrect. (vide Z./. XXXII, p. 255)
We accept the remarks of Dr. Sircar as it is found that the Province of YVindhya-
pada was under the kings of Pandu-vamS$is.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 853
cular. Verse 13 states how he constructed a temple of Sambhu (Siva),
while the next stanza (Verse 14) refers to a row of flags on wooden
posts probably zet up around it. According to verse 15, two hala
measures of black-soil land in the village called Gudasarkarak were
granted in favour of the god Madanériti (Siva) by means cof a charter.
This plot of land seems to be mentioned as the tala-pataka of the
temple in verse 26 below. The exact area of a hale of land is diffi-
cult to determine; but it seems to have originally indicated an area
that can be cultivated by a single plough annually. The temple
mentioned here apparently stood at modern Senakapast. The following
three stanzas (Verses 16-18) introduce a Saiva ascetic to whom the
said temple was made over by Durgarakshita. Verse 16 speaks of the
ascetic Sadyahsivacharyy hailing from the penancegrove entitled
Amardaka. Another ascetic named Sadisivacharya, who was
probably the spiritual successor Sadyahsivacharya, who is probably
the spiritual successor of BSadyahsivachirya, is mentioned in
verse 17 and his description continues in the following stanza
(verse 18). Verse 19 states that Durgarakshita made over the Siva
temple built by him in favour of Sadafsivacharya and his spiritual
snccessors for enjoying and protecting it as long as the moon would
endure. It is stated in verse 20° that the Saiva ascetic also received
the grant of four Aala measures of black-soil land in a village called
Kodasima. According to the next two stanzas (verses 21-22), two
other plots of black-soil land each measuring two halas were similarly
granted in his favour respectively in the village of Viyanaka and in a
locality called Lata in Sriparnikagrama.
The second part of the inscription begins with verse 22 in line
18. This stanza and the following one (verse 23) say that the Saiva
ascetics had to arrange for a sacrificial ceremony (ଅ7) as well as for
the initiation of people into the Saiva faith (¢tqr) which is capable of
securing spiritual emancipation, the exnosition of the Saiva doctrine
(qT SCI) and the running of a free feeding establishment (fra
କଷା ୪ ) every year during the full-moon day of the months of Ashadha,
Karttik3 and Magha. Verse 24 states that the ascetics would have to
stay at the place (i.e. in the temple) and that they should not lend
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
54 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
money for the sake of interest (geq nag AlE:). The next two stanzas
(Verses 25-26) record the boundary of the tala-patika, possibly land
attached to a temple for its maintenance xt the time of its consecration.
Talapatz/a, seems to be the same as fala-vataka of some records* and
tala-vriths of Kannada inscripticns.?° To the north of the tala-pato/a lay
a pit and to its south the Sivasamudra, probably a tank. The eastern
and western boundaries were formed by two roads. Verse 27 says that
intelligent people should note the insecurity of life and protect the good
work done by others, While the next stanza (verse 28) contains -the
prayer that the temple of Bhava (Siva) may last till the end of creation.
‘The last two stanzas (verses 29-30) cf the inscription give the
names of the author of the eulogy and the engraver of the record. The
author of the praszst; was Sumangala, who was the son of Taradatta
and apparently a servant or friend of Durgarakshita, while the engraver
of the inscription was Vasugana, son of the Sutradhrit (i. e. qaATD)
Rishigana. The poet Sumangala is known to have been the author of
some other inscriptions of the time of Sivagupta Balirjuna.°¢ Rishigana
is also known from another inscription”’,”
nm engravers tite ret
4. For speculation of meaning see B./. XXI, p. 83.
6. Vide S.L.I., Vol. XZ, pt. i, No. 116, line 29,
6. See Siripur Inscription of the time of Sivagupta Balarjuna (Vide No. 7
above).
7. HiralaPs list, 2nd edition, pp. 98-99.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 9
BARDULA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA
(R.Y. 9)
1. Donor +++ see «s+ Sri Mahasivaguptaraja, son of SriHarshadeva (or)
Harshagupta.
. Title Paramamahesvara
, Place of issue «e+ ?
Date «++ «e+ «o¢ The 9th R.Y, Karttika, Sukla, the 12th day.
. Officers »ee 2
« Topography -+« (1) Kofsirapandapura vishaya (Dt.)
(2) Vatapadraka (V)
(3) Chhitranatas (V)
> ow 0 NN
7. Donee ee: c++ ree (1) Narayanopadbyaya
(2) Trailokyahansopadhyaya
(3) Vidyadharahansopadhyaya
(4) Paramahansopadhyaya
(5) Nakshatraripa
(6) Salonavidyadhbara
(7) Vidagdhasura
(8) Prthivirupa
They are the students of Chhandoga Szkha.
(9) Duigakalasa
(10) Podavarsha
(11) Talaripa and
(12) Madhy2ahnarupa
8. Authorityr+ers« Edited by P.B. Desai in E.J. XX VII, pp. 287-91ff.
9. Remarks eee see
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
a6
A
fi ee mM
£
ହ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist piate
୪% |) ସtaaRafafa( ft frau aaRrafranazdtafaaaa-
ଶା ( ଏ )enfaasafafsrggol TuT( T Jannyrpgd—
ଏତୟମ୍ୀHIarafadngehgea: Sfd( fa ) ନଆ ଝୁଷ fa
ଖୀ [ ଫଅ [ : ] [fg IK ମା )ଅ ବ୍ୟ ୃସ୍ଟଃ ଶୀର୍ଷକ ] କଏ
ଶୀଷା ଶୀ
arfuaqarargeara: MaTRAITATT Sue 1 a -
ଏସ ସଏଙକ ନଷqi( 4 ) ଖସ ଏN୩ai( ମ୍ ) Ifa
ଏଷ aମମୀଙ୍ଏ fag gaaRrs A Ta-
ଙସ୍a( aT )aqGtA:( a )sTUIgeT( a ) ପପାgi-
2nd fplate; 1st side
୪ [ । ] ନଆୀଙ୍ଖମୁ ୟସସୀ ଅଧ faa’ araafa fa: aff
ଏଙ୍ୟୀ୯ ଷ୍ଙଷମd: ଏ f( ୩ )erafge: fafafrfag-
ସ୍ଙଅମସୟ କଞ, ୪୪ )୩ାଏant( ff )f( ff sega
ସୀ
ସୀ । ସଶୀୟକଟୀ ଅସୀ ୩୩ । ‰ପଙ୍( ଅଲୋ ୩୩୦
qaA—
ୁଳଷୀ( ଅୀ ସୋ । ସସ | ଷଲାଧପା | ଅଙ୍g | ¬
{ଧା ସୀ ଏ । ୁଷକଞ | ଦଙ୍ସଷଞ | ଗଏ 1 ଞଆଞଷେର ଆା-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 57
ହହ୍ ଅମି( ୩ )ସଧଶଂସ ଖାଞ( ଉଆ )୩ଙ୍ସଷଧଙ୍ସ୍ ( ? ) ସ ଝନ5TE-
ଏ ଖାସ" ସସ grTNHIgR ara HF )MuaaTTegT-
2nd plate; 2nd-side
ଓ କଷା ୩୩୮ ( ଆ )ଅଝ ସେ ଯୀସସାଙ୍ସ ବଷକ ରଥ -
ଏଆ ଅସୀ ଓହ: ଷ୍a' ୩ aunts gaafg: al qfg: ] gu’ 1-
ହୁଅ ୟୋ ଧaa qaqgaTahraaa [ । ] ଫୁ
ହ୍ ଧୟଙ୍କ ଙ୍କ ସୀନ ଏସ ଟସ ସୁଷ୍ୀ ଷଞ୍ ସୁଏଞଷୀ ମ
ହ୍ହୁ କକ ନୁ୍ଷୀମ୍ | ଙଏଙଷ RG ସମାସ Tea F-
ଶଷ ଅଞ୍ସସୀନନ( ଖସ )୪( ୪4 ) [ ॥ ] ଖା ସ [ । ] ଏସୀ୩ୀସମସାସୀସଷୁ ହସ ଅଧ
ସୁମ ୮ । ] କୀ
ସୀ ସ୍ଵ ଫ ) ସଂ ମଧୟ ।। ଆଞa[ ` ] 3a Wega:
(fa) [1]
ଦୃହ଼ୁ ଖଲିଆ ଆଂ ଷ୍ଧସ୍ଂ ସୁଝି ( ରି ) ୯୩ଙ୍ଓଖଷ( ୪ )ଖଆ ମୀଙ+ [ । ] ଝ୍ଷୀସ -
( ଖୋ )ଆବର-
ହ୍
3rd plate
ଦ୍ହ୍ ସଂ ୪ ଜୀ ଖ[ : ] ଙାଞମୀ ୩୩ ମା ସା ] ଝ୍ସମ୍ [ 11 ] ଏ( {5 ) ସଞଷଞ୍-
ଦ୍ୱ ଷୀଧ୍ ସଫ ଶଙ୍କା ପୁଷ: [ । ] ଖୀସୁସ୩୩( ଆ ) ସସ୍ତ୍ଳଗୀ ସ୍ଞ ସୀ ମକ
ଷ୍ଷମୁ ।[ । ] ସଥୁନର୍ସେଞଙ୍arUsh, : ] ane : ] ar ଅr qq f-
ଷଆ ଅଆ ଅସୀ କକ ( ଏମ ) [ 1] ସଙ୍ଗୀ ` ] ଏଙ୍ଗା ` ‰୩( କୀ ) ସମୀୁସ
ghar [1] ଖା ° ]
* The occasion of the grant is the “Utthanadvada$i” which is an auspecious day
for granting charities ( for details sec Znes, Or. Vol. IIT, pt, ii, Appz. P. Li ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
. ଖମ( )ମଖା! ` ] ଫଷ ୟasg Nga 1 Tg af
ଶମ ଏ ] & । .sYg+a fF co. 2, [ 11 ]
Seal
ଝa[ + ] 0! ଅଆ ଷୁସୀ[ + ] ଞଙ୍rume : 1 Jj
ମାଏମଂ ମସୟଫଞଆ | ନ ଶୀ ୪ 1୨ ମ Ra : 1
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OBISSA 69
NOTES
The plates were discovered from the village of Bardula, in the
ex-state of Sarangarh in Madhyapradesa, They were secured by Pandit
L. P. Pandeya and edited by P.B. Desai in EJ. XXV11, pp. 287-91 ff.
The plates are three in number, each measuring about 9“X6”.
They are passed through a copper-ring containing the royal seal where
the legend as given after the text is found. Above the legend there is
the emblem of the figure of a bull and a Zrisula in front of a Purna-
kumbha. Below the legend there is a full-blown lotus flanked by two
Jeaves. The royal seal resembles the Mallar plates (Z.Z. XXIII, pp.
113 ff. and No. 10 above).
The characters used in the inscription belong to the box-head
type, akin to the scripts of the time of Tivaradeva (Vide Nos. 4 - 6
Sri Desai gives a gist of the record as quoted below :—
“The inscription purports to record the gift cf a village named
Vatapadraka, situated in the Kofira-Nandapura vishaya, to several
Brahmanas, by the illustrious Mahigivagupta-r3ja, son of Harshadeva,
of the lunar lineage, ap ardent worshipper of Mahesvara, for his own
merit and that of his parents. The gift was made on the 12th day of
the bright half of the month of Kairttika in the 9th year of his increas-
ingly victorious reign. The grant - village was to be divided into
thirteen shares, twelve of which were full and one was half. The full
shares were to be enjoyed by Brahmanas, whose names are specifically
mentioned and who, it seems, had settled in the region of Chhétranata.*
The half share was to be allotted to a Brshmnna of unimpeachable
character (=stfanguftata). The royal order, communicating this grant,
was addressed to the residents of the village, including the chief
members amongst them (asutatd sfaqrfad:) as also to the royal
officials, Sama-hartri, Sannidhaty; and others including the Karanas.”
* It may also mean that the first donce Na#iriyapabhattopadhyaya was only &
resident of Chhatraniti. (aathor)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
6୨ ୩m ୪
NO. 10
MALLAR PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA
. Donor +e eee soe Mahisivagupta
. Titles -e+e+e eee Paramamhesvara and Mattpiiripadanudhyita.
. Place of issue «e+ Krittivisa (?)
Date * 6 ବଡଡ କା 6 ?
. Officers res eee ?
. Topography +e- (1} Taradamsakabhoga (Dt.)
(2) Kailasapura grama (V)
. Donee «++ +++ see Fourteen Arya Bhikshus living in & (Buddhist
Lihara at Taradamsaka which was established by
Alaka, wife of Kiradeva.
, Authority eee «<» EJ. XXIII, pp. 113 ff.
. Remarks +++ ree One Bhaskaravarmman, under whose advise the
charter was made, is the maternal uncle of Maha.
sivagupta, son of Harshagupta. We are not able
to identify Bhaskaravarmman with a king of
the same name who lived in Assam (Pragjyotisha)
during the 7th century A.D., for want of evidence.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 61
TEXT
Ist plate
ma [nN ] aerka( qf )nfranaafagakeasA( fi qkaqa-
ଶଷ * ୩ ଙeacqfrA( Mm IIIa yeaa at ] arse
ଅର୍ଷ୍ୟସ୍ମୀସଙ ' 1 ଫ୪ଙ୍୯ଙ । କା( ସି ) ୩ ସୁଷ୍ଧ( ମଯ )ସଷ୩
ପ୍[ : ] ନ ସୀ )ଞ୍ଞବ୍ୟଖ ଷ( ଖୁ )ଆ୮ : ] ସୀମସଷଷନତ: ଏଏମକ୍
ସଷ ମୀୀqaqgenal :] faa )agrfgagaasl :] Saft) ॥
Co ht
ଛୁ ଏଡିଞହ୩ NA ସୀ )7‰ସ ଆ ନୀଷ ମ୍ ] ସ୍ସ ଷ୍ୀ-
ଓ ସୀସା ସଷାଙାଷସଷୀଙ୍ଏ ଖାପ ଓ( ୨ )
A OCC A$ AKO
2nd plate; Ist side
s geafustq’ :] apwmdeaaeataaTf( of faa a ୮ ]-
& ସ୍ୟ ମୁ ] ଷମୀସାଏସଧ [ । ] ଙ୍ଗ ତୀ ଷଷୀନ ଅ-
ହଠ : ଖା : ] ରଦସାଧୟ ସ୍ୟ: ଏଷ: ଷୋ g-
ବହ ସଗ ; ] ନଖ ମମ ।ୟଡ୍ସୀଙଙମରପ ୩? | ୩EAF( FS ) nffg-
ହବ୍ ଅଲ୍ ଖା )ଞୀଏଙ, ୩୮ Jf agora —
(@ି ସ୍ତୁର୍ଷପୀ ନ ଖସ ନୀୱଙଷସୀ ଷାଂମ( ଆ )୩୩ଞଇମୀ୩-
କଡ କହ୍+h aT lgraT alata gu Tga? | AFI
cntereeen « tet i in in efit?
1 Read GCF
2 Davga is superfluous,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
63 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
2nd plate; 2nd side
୧“ ଆାସୀଆୋ( ଏଆ ) ଙ୍ଅଆ୩୯୩( ୩ ) ଞ୍କଞୂସେ ଅସ ଞ୍ଖ ଝଞଷୟ °
ଏ ମ୍ଷଷସ୍ୀ tana iapgIaafga Jaf: ga-
(ଓ ଖସ ।। ପଧମୟ ସୁମ gf! fଙ )ଅଙ୍ମନଫପଡ { । ]
କୁଆ ସ୍ୁଞସଙ୍ୀ ମନଷ ସକ ଏଫଡକ ଙୁଙଣ ଅଷ ଶ( ଁ ) ସୂର
ହୁ& ମକ ଫୁଙଷତୁ( ହୀଷୀ: ) | ଓ( ଝୁ ୩ )ଫ' ଏନଙଏ ସମ ସହ୍:( କମୀ ) ଆ
ହଠ ଧୀ କ୍ଷୟ ଅହୁସସାଷ( ୪ )୪( ଅୟୁ ) ॥ ] ଉ କ୍ଞ [ । ] ଝଏସୀ୩ଙମ୍ଫୀସଷ୍-
ପମ୍ ® )ଞ ୪
କ୍ହୁ ମଧଷୁଫଷ( ୩ ) [ । ] ® ମୀମ ଷ୍କ ଖେ )ଷ ସକ ଧଷୟସ୍ଝ [।
aaa ‘ ]
3rd piate
ସ୍ବ୍ ଯୀ ଏ୩ସgqTzI( ¢ )cfa [ 1] naar ' | awa, * J gad gaa sa of ]
ବ୍ୟ୍ ଅ( ଷ୍ )ଆଞଖଞ ୩ : ] ୮ । ] ଝୁସୀତ( ଆ )ଷଞିସ ସ୍୍ଣାନା ଖ[ : ] କସ
ପସ
ବଡ଼ ( ମଁ) ସ୍ସୀମ । ୟଞ[ ` ] ୟଙ୍ଗ ଉମ ନ୍ଧ ପଙ୍କ [ । ] ଖା
ହଁ ସବି ସ୍ୀସ୍ୁଷସୀ ସଂ ଖସ ମଦ ସମ ।[ । | gh g-
କ୍ ସ୍ୀଙ୍ଷୀ ୩h : ] ଷମ[ : } ଆ ଏ ଙ୍କ ମୁ ଆ
କ୍ତ ୮ କଏ ( ଖ୍ ) [ || } ଖସ ` ] ୩୯ଙ୍ଷାଙୟା ଏଲ uf ଆ ) [ । ] ନ )
afznarl “J
ଦ୍୍ଜ ୭୪ ଙ୍ମୀମ୍ଙ ( 5ଙ )୩geaffa [11 ]
Seal
ଏ? ଞ୍ଚ: ହାସଲ ପମୀ: ଷଙ୍କuTie : }
ବ୍ ମୀଷମ୍ତଂ ନଧ୍ଷ୍ସ fadatgaafual : }
tne sires psi ai CP iia
emer ta nite ed FT a: i a
oan inn tpi artiD
3 Read gla | saz
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 63
NOTES.
The plates were discovered from the village of Mallira, sixteen
miles to the S.E. of Bilaspur in Madhya Pradesh. The set consists of
three copper plates each measuring about 8.3"X5”, They are
attached to a ring on which an inscribed royal seal is found. Tha
inscription on the seal is a Sanskrit-verse in two lines, as given at the
end of the text above,
The inscription is jointly edited by Mahasmahopadhyiya V. V.
Mirashi and L. P. Pandeya of Nagpur in E. Z. XXIII, pp. 113-292 ff.
The following translation of the record is given by the learned editors ;—
(Ll. 1-9) Om. Hail! The illustrious Mabssivaguptarsja, born in
the lunar dynasty, a most devout worshipper of Mahesvara (Siva), who
meditates on the feet of his father and mother, who is a son of the
king, the illustrious Harshadeva, even as Kiérttikeya is of Siva, who
has acquired all the accomplishments of a conqueror through the
perfection of commendable djscipline attained by a special study of all
the royal lores, who has attained great. prosperity by bis patronage of
accomplished persons, exceedingly great valour, intelligence and
majesty, being in good health, issues the following command, after
honouring the Brihmanas in the villige Kailasapura of the Taradae
nsaka bhog4 (Sub-division), to the inhabitants (of the village) together
with their Headman, the Ccliector, the Receiver and other officers who
may be in charge (of the vil/age) from time to time, together with their
subordinates, as well as to all other royal officials who may be depen-
dant on him.
(Tul. 9-15) Be it known to you thut on the (occasion of) an
eclipse of the sun on the new - moon day of Ashidha, this village
together with (the fines imposed for) the ten offences, together with all
taxes, free from all obstructions, (and) not to be entered by the regular
or irregular forces, has been granted by us for as long as the sun and
the moon will endure at the request of (ou7) maternal uncle Bhiskara-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
64 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
varman (and) for the increase of the religious merit of our parents
and of ourself by a copper-charter (and) by (a Libation of) water, to the
Community of venerable (Buddhist) Monks from the four quarters,
residing in the small monastery situated in Taradamsaka, which was
caused to be constructed by Alak3, the wife of Koradeva.
(L1. 15-28) Wherefore, offering submissively due taxes, revenue,
etc. (fo the donee), you should dwell happily in this village. And this
we say to the future rulers of the land —
[ Here follow six benedictory and imprecatory verses.]
The Seal :— This is a charter, enduring as long as the world, of
Sivagupta, the son of the king, the illustrious Harshagupta, who shines
by his good qualities.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Or > Cc tO =
NO. 11
SIRPUR GANDHESVARA TEMPLE INSCRIPTION
OF THE TIME OF SOMAVAMSI MAHASIVAGUPTA
. Donor -++ ree Sri Sivagupta
« Title «ee Raja
. Place of issue +++ Jorjjaraka
. Date ree so+ ?
. Officers «ee (1) Sumangala, son of Taradatta, the author.
(2) Rishigana, son of Basugana, the engraver.
. Topograpby Navahatta (V).
. Donee «++ +++ «++ Gandharvesvara (Siva, the god).
. Authority ++++«« I. H. Q., Vol. XXXIII, No. 1, March, 1957,
pp. 229-34 ff. Edited by Sant Lal Katare.
. Remarks »++ +** The names of Taradatta and his son Sumanhgal,
as well as that of Rishigana, son of Basugana are
known from Nos. 7 and 8,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
66 fNSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
g [F]x XX XX X[i Jj=—U—=-UUU—UU—U—
UC === U0 v= U0 00 = {l= 0000
ବ୍ — UU — U — UU arfkafiac [wags ] wafae ll [9] a:
fh af-
3 7 — ଫ — ଝ ମୀସସବ ଷ ସକ ମଧୟ | ୩୩୩୩୩୩୩୫୮୯୩୮ ଦ୍ ଦ୍ଞ-
HET — — ANT gaAT NN ହବ ॥ ଖୁଆ ଖୀ ଖଂ(ଷ )‰ଂ ସସ
ଖୀଙ୍କଷୀକୀଙ
x — U gaara’ | ଖୋ ଅକଙଂ ଖା ସପ ସି: ଝୁସଂ
§ ଖସ ଧୀ ।। [ 3 !। ] aqua aueSwug fs afgsy
ଓ ୪ 1 ଏ ଙ୍୩ୟ ସସ ₹ ) ପହ" । ମାଖୀସଙ୍ଯସମସ: ମଧ: ଆ ମଚିସ ସୟାଟ ଙ୍ଖ
କା ସୁଷମ qaorsfa IN [vu] ଏମି ଏଏସ (୩ ଖଷ ] ଫ୩yଷ ଷଷୃସୀ-
ga-
€ ସୀ ଅମ । ଆସ — 0 ୭ U* ଅଧ୍ାଖଧଷଙ ସୀ ଆ )ମଶ
fayaffademkt i [ v1]
ହଠ ୪୪ ସୀନ୍ସଂ ସମ ମ୍ମ: ୪୮୩୩" ଏଅସୀ( ସୀ ):( 5 ) [ । ] ଜଙଖଧଙକର୍ଷଶମ
ଏ ୟୁ ୩
ହହ୍ ସମ ମ୍ Ji [J UPd {ସଖୀ ଷଞ ଅଖ: ଅସ ଷଂୀ( + )24
ସ୍ର୍ଷସ୍ଥୟ ୩୯
ବଦ୍ କୀଙ୍କଙଏଷଧ: ।। [ ଓ ॥ } ୪୩ ୍୍ସିତ ଷମଖୀ ସର କମ ସସ କି । [ ଶ୍ଟ୍ୟ ]
ସ୍ୟ ଏ ପୂଖୀ[ ଶଷ ] %-
These two letters are written at the end of line 6 (Vide Cunningham’s A,S.I.R.
Vol, XVII, pt. XV¥III-B),
# The learned editor suggests that it may be read equa sg ଙ୍କ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 67
ଓଃ [ { J ଛମସୟଞ୍ଖଂ ॥ [ = ॥ ] [ ଏ ) ଜୀବ କ୍ସ — ୪ ୪ ନସ" ସ୍କ ।
gl sq’ J — UU
ବଡ଼ — ସଂ ସୁମ ସୁ ଂ] ॥ ( < ] ଖ୩ଳ୩୩୮୦୩୦ ଖାସ ମଶା
fafa |
“ କଙ୍କ: ଷ୍ଣ ¢ ]*— ମୀ: [ ସା ୩ ଲୀ ¡୩ଷୀଏକୀ: ॥ [ ୦ ॥ ]
* The editor remarks that the letter increased here is superfluous and the reading
appears to be QYH gal:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
88 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
In 1878, Mr. Beglar noticed this stone inscription in Archaeolo-
gical Survey of India Report, Yol. VII, p. 169 and also by Cunni-
ngham in A. S. Z. R. Vol. XVII, p. 26. It was edited by Sri Sant Lal
Katare in IL.H.Q., Vol. XXXII, No. 1, March, 1957, pp. 229-34 ff.
This stone inscription is on the left side wall of the temple of
Gandhesvara at Sirpur in Raipur district of Madhyapradesh. The
slab covers & space measuring about 1'X1'.2*.
The editor has not given the translation, probably for the reason
that some portions of it were nst readable.
According to Mr. Cunningham, there are two inscriptions
engraved on the same slab which he calls A and B. The present one is
A and our No. 15 is A.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 12
THE SIRPUR STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF
MAHASIVAGUPTA.
1. Donor -++ «ee «<¢ Mahasivagupta'’s mother Vasata.
2. Title g
3. Place of issue -e+ ?
4, Date vee cee cee ?
5. Officers eee (1) Kudara
(2) Chintaturanka Isana (the poet and the prasasti-
writer)
6. Topography +++ {1) Todankana (V) (2) Madhubedha (V)
(3) Nalipadra (V) (4) Kurapadra (V)
(5) Binaipadra (V) (6) Vargullaka (V)
(7) Magadha (Country)
7. Donee +e: see eee (1) Trivikrama (71) Trailokya Hansa
(2) Arka (8; Bhaskaradeva
(3) Vishnudeva (9) Sthiropadhy3aya
(4) Mahiradeva (10) Umoudri
(5) DBhaskara (11) Gonachbarya Bbatta
6) Madhusudans
8. Authority E. 7. XI, pp. 184-201 #. Edited by Rai Bahadur
Hira Lal,
PN
9 Remarks -e+ +¢ Vasats, the - queen mother, was the daughter of
Stryavarman, the king of Magadha, according to
the 16th verse.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
10 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA
TEXT
ହୁ ଓ ସ୍ୟ ୱଷ୍ଷୀସମ୍ୀଫ । ସମୟ TALIA TNT FA g—
ଫ୍aewuIhuaqEs THUG: | ୍ମଷଙୟ ୩୩ ଏସଥୀମମ ଝୁ ସକ ] uareT:
ଷ ସ୍ନୀଷ୍ୀସ୍କଷ୍ [ । ]-
କ୍ ସଣ୍ସୀୟ କୀ ସୁସ୍ fa ସୀ ।। [ Joa faa ahraftg-
ମଧ ଏଷୀଙ୍ସସସ୍ତମସୟ ସ୍ରୀଷୀଏ୩୪( ଝ )ଏଙ୩qଏଙଏଙ୍କଣିଷ ସୀମା ଅଲାଙଫ ।
gala keer fia [ va: | a ସବ ସଙୀ ଙfiT-
@୍ ଙୃସ୍ପଖୀ ପଏ ସୀଧା ଣ୍: ।। [ ୧ } ଅଙ୍କ [ ଝ ]ସ ମା[ ୩ ହା ] ଖଞ-
[ମସୀଧମୀ ସ୍କ ଝା ୪ କଣ ୟମକ୍ । ଯୁଷୱଏାନୱୱୁଷ୍ ପଟ
ସ୍ର gRafafa [ ଷକ୍ଷ? କୋ: ] - UU—U— it {4 ] [ar BM ]-
ଷ gaargagagfa-
ଶ୍ ଧୀ ତାଟ । ସ୍୍ନାଷ ଖା ]କ : ଞଞ୍ର ସମ୍ -
Li
ଏ [ସାପ ୨୩: ମଧ: ଧାଧୀ ।। [ ହ ] ମଣିଷୀନaT' Sf୩ଙ'
ୟଏସୀ ନ ମି ୩9: ମୟ ସ ଷମ: କ୍ଷମ ସସ | — ¬ — UUUUTU
-—- — U tq: arta
ହ hy UU UU —- UU U— [4] $ ଇଏ ଏ ୩]
ଏସ୍? ଖୀ: ଷ ୁଷ କ୍କଧସ୍୍ୱ ମସ । ଅଖା: ଷ୍କ ଧୁ
qearasageutdt wg Nh [$ ] scfgaaasafa { a ? fk oergra-
ଖସ୍ ସଙ୍କଟ ପୁu dT: $ L-
1 Read
ia" .
2 The reading here intended appears to be ଷ୍କ
3 Kristpnasastri suggests the reading ସ୍ସଗୀଏTg which gives better sense
and is adopted in the translation.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
$.
ୟହ
ଏ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA TI
ମକୁ କାଗମୀଦ୍ଅମ୍ । ଏସ ସଏଙ୍ଏଙ ମା ଷ ମୁ: ମଁ ୩୩୩୩ ଙଟ: ଲା
quae Iaaralakaat fffgei( ମ୍ ) ॥ ( ଓ ] ଷଆପୃଙ୍ସାମ୍ସୁସୀମଙୀ୍୍ସ
ମତୀ ଖାଏ ଓତୀ ଅଧ ଙୁଷାଜ୍ଝ । ଏମୀମୀ ସୁଷନ୍ଷସାଧଣବ[ ସୀ ] ଧମାଲ
fifa a: [€ mags nlc]
ଅମ ପୁ ସ୍ସଷଷୱଙ୍ କୁନା ଙବ୍ମୀୟ କଙ୍ଧଷମଷି ଷଷ୍ସାଞ ଅଧମ୍ । ଅିମୀସୁଷୟ ଷଷ-
ଶସ ସୁ ସୀ୍ଷଙ: ଖୌଞ୍ୟପୃସ ଝୁିଞ ସୀ ସ୩ୀ[ ଷ ଏଡ } ॥ [ & ] ଷଷଙପୀ: ଷଙଙ୩-
ବୀମା ସମ ଧ( ଯୀ ) ୩୯: ଷଝୁରଞୀ୍ୁ (ମଙ୍ଗ: ଏଏଗଞୁଳଣ( ଷୋେଷି )ଫ4-
ସଂ: ଏ | [ ଖସ: ] ଏଏସ' [ ଫଲ ୩୩୯4
ସା ଧି fafa ars gafrg Jaa aT: 11 [ 0 ] aa
ମାମି ଧଧ୍ଝଖ ଞର୍ଷେସଷୀ [ ଖ ଧା କଙ୍ାଆ ସବ କସ:
ମୂକୋନତଷଷନ୍ଙ: | {ସଚ ଞସଙମାଞa i କଂ 6 ୩g ଅଫ frat
ଞୁମ୍ୀଙଙକାଞ S59 କଏ
ରସି: ।। [ ¢ ] ଷଆୀୟ୍ଖାଷଷ ାମସାସସ୍ଏପଡୀ ସୀ ସୁଧ ମାଷସ ଣି: ।
ସମୀମଚମ ୩! ଞଙ ଅସ ହୁ ୮ ]ନ: ସୁଆ: ଧୀ ମୀଙ ଏଷ ୩ )ନି୩ଞୁଞଙଙ ॥
[ ହଃ ] ସସ ଞ୍ ଧସୀମ୍ାଙ୍ଙ ମଞ୍ସା( ସା )ଷ୍ସୌଖଷୀ ଉଷ୍ଣ ଷ୍ଠ କଞ୍ମ
ଅସୀ ସସୋଷଥ ସକ୍ଷମ: | ଖ'[ ୪ ] ଏସ ଏ' ଷମ[ ୩ ?-
ଜମ ମଲା ସାଞାଞ୍ ମଁ ଶି ନ୍ଡ୍ାଧ ଥୁ: ଏଙ୮ ମ/ଦ୍ମ୮: ୩୩୩ ପମ ।| [3]
ଷ: ଜଙଁ ୟ୩ସୀ ସସାଆ (ଅକୁ ମୁ ଖ 1୩: $ [ ଶଷ Ja ୍ଙ ସଗ ଞଡ୍
ଖଆଖଞ୍ମାଥୁୟ: । ମୀଜୀଞ୍ ସମ ଅଧା ଡା ଅଆ ମମ ସୁ
nwfrar %( es ] fa: |! [ ¢ ]
ଷଯୀଵ୍ସଂଷଙଆମୀ ଖମ୍ମୀ ସମାମୀର୍ମୀସଆ ସିଞ୍ଞଖ୍ ମ ଏସ ଷଷ[ ଏକ କୀ: । ନମ
ଚସ୍ତସଲଙକଧଷୀ କଡୁଷ ଖଖାଷଙଧ ସ୍ତ ଵଷ J: ଷଞ୍କ । [ ୧ ] ନ୍କୁ
ଙସାଧସ୍ଙତୀ ଞୀଖୟ ଓ qraat guarht: fafa: pS gn qq:
ଅସ f ମା ।
ଷୀମାଞୀଷ ଓଷା ମାସ ଅସ Xlardaarat ୩ TEI
ଷ୍ଷୀ ଏବ୍ଷ ॥। [ ୫ ] ମରି ଏଆ ଙ୍ଖ ଅଙ୍କ ବି: ସଙ୍ଗସର ।
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
7a INSCRIPTIONS oF ORISSA
ମଁ ଞଙସୀସପରିଏବର୍ୀସି: ସଧ୍ୀସୀସୀଷସଶୀଷଞସ ।। [ ୧ଡ ] ସୀ qT ar?
ଶର୍ଷୀଙ୍ ସା" ୯୪୩ ଗୀତ ଫ୍
ହି ଅଲ୍ଜିଗ ସୀଧରସର୍ମୀ ଷଙ୍କଷୀଙୃ୍ୟସସୀ ୪: ସମୁ । ଏଷ୍୍ସୀସୀ ଏକ୍ସ (୫ ~
କ୍ଷଣ ନରି: ଷସ୍ୀମୀଷ ଷଷା ଷର ସୁଧୀ ଆଃ କସ ଖସ ।। [ ହଞ ]
ଅ୍ଷଳସୀ [ ଅଞ ] ଅପ ଏ: ଶା" ୩୩ ଅସ: । ଷ କ[ ମସ: ] ଉଧ ଗମ ଅ୍ଷମୀସ:
କଷା ସସ ॥ { ୧& ] ସୀ ସତ:
୪ ଚି ଧଞଷଆୀଖସ ସୀ ମମଷାମ୪୩: । କୀ ସାଙଝସତଚତ ଙ୍ଖ"
ନ ୍ଙ ସମ ବି: ଞମୀସମମ୍ !| [୧୦] ଙ୍ଷବ୍: ଖସ ଟଙ୍କ: କପut
ରି [ସଖୀୱ୍ଷଞଙ୍ୁତୀ ସ୍ସ: ଏସବ ॥| ( ! ) [ ୩: ] ଖୀ ୮ ଆ ]=ଞ୍କମ %-
ବୟ [ସ: ଷଞାଏ ଏଆ ($୪ ଏ୍ସନୟସ୍କମ' ମ୍ମ: ଙୁବସ ୩ ୩ ଖୀ ଧୁ: ॥ [ ହଃ ]
ସବଷ୍ଟଧୟ ସବଧ୍ଞସଷସିସୟ ଏସମଙସୀଙ[ ସ ୩୩ [ ସେ ]ଏଞସି: । ଅସସ୍ମସୀବ
ଖୀ କପ ସତ୍ୟ ମନସା [ ବ୍ ] ଷଙ ଏସ ୪ସଞସଷଶିg faf-
8 ଜୀ ସରମ ଞସୀ ମ୍ବୀସ୍ । କହ କକ ଧ୍ୟ ପୁକ? f ମମଷସାଷଞ: ।। [ ହଃ ]
› କସ ସ: ମନସ୍କ: ଙ: ଷ ମg TS ବସ । ଷମ୍ସୀଖ୍ସୀନ af Treat
ନ ଏ ॥ [ ୧୪ ] ୩୪ଙ୍ଏ ଅ 3 ]-
କୁ [ସକ ] ମାଏ ଏହ୍ କୁହ [ । ] ଇଆ ୩୩ ଏଆ ଙ୍ସୀ କସି ଯମ: !। [<]
ଓୟୀ ୪୩୯୦୩: ଷଫ ସୁ ଙଣର୍ଷଙ୍କଷୀ । କାଙ୍ମୁଖପସ୩୯ ସ୍କ |ସସ୍ୀକୁଗ:
[ ବ୍ୟ ] ପଏ [ ୩ ]ୱଫୀ ଖ୩: ଷ ଏqTaIg-
ବଇ ଲୀ ମ୍ସୀଯିମ । ଖସ ଆୀଞ୍ ମା: ଆଞଞଙ ହଷସ୍କଙ୍କେଙ୍ ॥ [ ବତ ] ନସ faa
{ୟାଷ୍ଝ୍ସଧୀ । ଓ ମୀଝିଏଦ୍ସଷ ସାଧି ସ୍ଞଞୁସୀସୀ: ॥ [ ବଥ] ଓ
ଖ୍ବା ୩ ଆ ୩୪୩ ଅଧୁଷ୍ଞ୍ମଃ | ସିଙ୍ମସ୍ ସଗୀ-
& ଷ୍ ସୁ୍ସଙ୍ସ ୩୩୯୩୨ ।। [ ବି ] ଶଷ ସବସ ପେୟ ୪ ସ୍ଞ। ରି ରାସ୍୍-
ଝା କଲୀ ୩ଓଙ ]ସ ଶମ: ।। [ 3 ] ଷର ଖୁସୀର ସାନନ[ ଛୁ ]9:
ୟୁ । ଏଷ [ ସି ଆୀସ୍ମୀସଙିଏୟ ଥକର: ॥ [ ହଃ ] ଖ[ ଷ ]
ଵ୍ତ ସ୍ବ୍ଷ୍ୀ ଖ[ ଝୁ ]* ଷଷ୍ାୱରୀ ମ୍ୟମ୍ଞି । ସବଵୀଙକ ଅତ; ପୃଝୀnuTT ET:
4 On tht impressicn, the reading appears to be Hat
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 73
[ ‰ୟ ] ଷ ବିୟା ଏନ ଷାଧଷ୍ସ ସରଧ: [ । ] ଙ୍ନିଦ୍ଗ ସବ ଷ୍ଣ
ସା ମୃସା[ ଯା J { ¶ } !॥ [ $3 ] ୩ ସାଷସମ୍ୀ [ ମସ ]:
ଦହ ଞ[ ଅସୀ ]ଶଡ୫୧ । ଛି ସବ ସମୟର୍ସୀ ମଲ ସମୟ ସୀସ୍ୟସ ॥ [ ୟହ ] ଓଡି
ଏଞଙ୍ପୀୟା (ସାଖୀ ୍ଳ ନ ଦୋସାଲି. । ସଧ [ 5 ] ଖନି: (11 ) କଞକଯୀଦ-
୩୩ Taf sh} [1] [ 24 ] aw of q ] ara FY FAR ha: aR}
ଦ୍ଦ ସଫ ୮।] ସଞସମସଚୀ ୩ ]ଫଆଡ୍ବା: ସୂଧଷୁଙ୍ଷ: ॥ [ 24] ଖସ ସସ
ଷାଧ୍ଞାି: ଷସାବ୍ମୁରାୟ ସେକଥା । ଷମୂଷ ଜୈ: କଏୀୀନିନଷତମ ॥।
[ 20] fiurfaRa’ fa: Ra ସୁ @ ]ଅ
ହୃ ଷ୍କ ଲକ ୩S % ]ମ: ॥ [ ମ ଓ ଖାଷସଷୋଷ ® ମବା ସ ୯ ମଧ୯g ଖୀ
୩ମ[ ମସ ]¶ # [ 4 ] ( ମ ] ଗାମୀ ଖାସ { ଷ } ସ୩୩୍ଙ ସ୍ପ ୟ୩-
ଅଧମ ୩୍ଙ୍ କଙାସସଷକଖୀ ।
ଦ୍ୱ ଷଙ୍ଙ୍ଖଆ୍ଂସୀମସସସଂ୍ୀବ୍ଷ ସ୍ମ ୩: ଝୁ ମସ ସୁ ମ୍ ୯ ସ ?]
୯ । [ 3 ] ୪୩୩ $ ]a%[ ଏ ]୯ ସଧୁଗ୍କ ସୁଧ eM ।
ଝ୍ିଙ୍ସମୀମୀ ଷ [ ' )ବି ` ଶମ -
ହ୍ୟ୍ ଷ୍କ’ [HN yo] MfgIgN as gar Tare — U —
U — — UU — — —- — ସସ ୍ଷୀ ୩୩ ଆ ga ॥" [98]
a୩fmaS [ସଂ ]° ଅuafga meagan aI ] 1
କ୍ କ୍ରସ ସୋ gT fg [ ମାଆ ସିବ ] ॥ ( ୪୫ )
wig EE OR PE. . PP PEP TEU Te
5 On the impression, it appears gual’
6 It appears like ୩’
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
14 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
At Sirpur in Raipur district of Madhyapradesh, there are many old
and ruined temples among which Lakshmana temple is one. In 1904,
Mr. Cousens, while clearing the debris of a collapsed Mand pa in one
of the temples, Giscovered this stone inscription. It is engraved on &
thick-reddiss stone which roughly measures 3'.9“x2’3". The
inscription covers a space of 3',8* xX 2'.1”,
The inscription was edited by Hira Lal in Z.Z. XI. pp. 184-202 ff,
He gives the following translation of the versés :—
(L.1i) Om! Salutation to Purushottama (Vishnu).
( Vr. 1) Let the diseus-holder's (Nrsimha’s)! foot protect you-the
foot whose sharp claws emitted a sound like that of gun! berries
(shaken by the gust of strong winds passing through the long spaces
between each other, and (looked) terrific (more so! with the jaws
shining with the flame of rays (emanating) from the nails, when they
being lifted np, tore through the mass of dark clouds in the sky and
revealed the stars with pearly brillianee, like a lion who, having over-
eome that storehouse of darkness;— the elephant, jumps about
scattering brilliant pearls (forn from his temples).
( Vr. 2) Let that Nrsimba protect you, who looking with
eagerness at (Ais own) nails, for the enemy (Hiranyakasipw’ who had
not been secured for being torn with these ‘{claws), happened to see him
hiding through fear in the cavern-like cavity in the interior of the deep
hollow of those (nasls}. With a laugh (at his foolishness in taking
shelter in the place where he could be easily crushd cut), joy (at
finding him out) and contempt (at the miserable creature) he split the
.demon at onee with the point of the other claw and threw him away
with wrath like dirt tbat had collected there.
1. ‘here seems to be a reference here not to Nzsimba but to the
Trivikrama - avaiara of the god Vishnu,
—————
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 75
( Vr. 3) Asif bearing the jaws like a beautiful conch and the
tongue like a swcrd, with the face burning like the discus (and) with
the eyebrows (as ¢f carrying) the mace, this form of Vishnu born for
devouring, like sins, the demons presented the appearance of the god of
death ¢ 6୫ pee vee
(Vr 4) There was the unequalled crest-jewel of the lunar race,
whoge wealth was wonderfnl on the earth, just as the origin of the
moon was miraculous and whose dignity was commensurate with his
devotion to the lord of goblins (Siva). He was indeed of manifold
virtues, (and) famous on the earth by the name of [Chandraguptaraja].
( Vr.5) This task is very difficult, this path before (me) insure
mountable. I have no guide nor have I) any friend (who can! share
the burden (with me). I accomplish this single band +¢» «ee see coe
( Vr.6) Even his elder brother shining with regal power?,.
became his follower in battles and through him) mighty, like him
whose weap on is the plough Balarama), who likewise followed the
killer of Kamsa {Krishna) in tearing up the mighty elephants of his
unassailable enemy.
( Vr.7) In bravery, a lion killing the elephant with (swelling)
frontal globes,— rendered dull by the cries (due to) excessive rut,—
with fodder placed in their mouths, or the trunks hanging down, is like
a dog and cannot stand comparison with the king destroying ‘hs)
enemies blooming with the prosperity of their treasures, prowess, race
and statesmanship.
( Vr. 8) of him, the lord cf the rulers of the earth, was born &
son famous in the world (who was) a very treasure of jewels, (who had)
a large number of undivided allies and (who wis) high in character,
(‰4us) resembling the high Main#ka hill which is the offspring of the
lord of mountains, viz. Himadri (mountain). has extensive wings
which are unclipped and is & mine of jewels,
2. Perhaps 3ft% tu was a name or surname of his elder brother
(HM. Krishna Sastri )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
76 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
(Vr. 9) Atthe time of his birtb, the goddess of wealth was
transported with joy saying ‘it is a lopg time since I found such
a suitable place for myself’, Ever filled with joy ha’sha) and verily
inaccessible to grief he accordingly bore the name Sri-Harshagupta.
( Vr. 10) His precious days passed in enjoying all the sensuous
objects, (they we'e) indefatigably applied in the path of virtue, and
unceasingly (spent) ip good assemblies; -they never went fruitless
(when employed) in the destruction of hostile power and were unintee
rruptedly devoted in the service of the elders. Thus they always caused
wonder in (the per form ince of ) many pleasing duties simultaneously.
(Vr. 11) His enemies’ town is hated by the spectators as the
walls are crushed to powder, all the joints are separated in various
ways, the limbs of the streets are also torn asunder, and on all sides
there is an exhibition of dry bones. (They ex-laim ‘what is to be seen
here? How has the variegated appearance even of the entrance
(of the town) disappeared ? Thus saying (the spectrtors) hate it like
a bud drama destitute of interest even in the prologue, with torn
curtains (bAitts), disjoined incidents, broken dialogues and dry plot.
(Vr.12) From him was born king Mahasivagupta truly
renowned as an incarnation of virtue (kxiqdit) who conquered the
earth with (Ais) younger brother Ranakegsarin as did Priths'’s first son
(gfafst) with the aid of his younger brother Bhima who was like
a lion in battle.
( Vr. 13) Indeed! greater even than his grand father (as he is)
he would beat even his teacher in battle with his prowess and strength;
who would therefore be his vanquisher ($a) ¢ The crowd of
enemies considering him Balirjuna, (to be, an all-conqueror amongst
practisers of arms, gave up the hope even for their lives (as they had
done) already for their wealth {like the foes of Arjuna (i.e. the sons of
Dhritarishtra) who first gave up their hope for wealth when they found
that young Arjuna promised to excel HKhishma and surpass Drona in
prowess. What was Karna before him in the practice of weapons, ]?
3. Does it gives a hint about a fight between BA arjuna and a king named
Karna who might be his Chedi neighbour ? In that case, they two may
be the contemporary kings (author).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORTASSA "7
( Vr. 14) He who took deceptive forms ‘for destroying the
enemies, who was born black (Krishna on this earth) and who again
becomes in the future also sinful (Kalki — that Hari (Vishnu) could
not really stand comparision with him who kills his enemies without
practising any deception, who bears the utmost witness* and who has
no sinful motives.
#( Vr 15) Of that lord of men, the conqueror in fierce battles, the
illustrious Vasaté was the mother, like the very name (Sat) of
the man - lion form (of Vishnu) bewildering the minds even) of wise
men ‘and of the gods), just like the mother of him who rides the
peacock (+ifa 2), the daughter of the mountain (viz. qd).
{ Vr. 16) Porn in the unblemished family of the Varmans
great on account of ther) supremacy over Magadh', the illustrious
‘and pious king “Uryuva:m2® who had cuused trembling in the hearts
of the gods by his virtuons acts, huving got this daughter, obtained the,
very proud honour of bving the father-in-law of the great lord
(Par.mesvara of the East, like Himachbalv who obtained before
a similar hanour by marrying his daughter Parvati to the great god
(Paiamesvara,) Siva )
( Vr 17) Even after (Aer) lord went to heaven, inspite of her
always observing fasts and austerities, which caused leanness (of the
body), her unaltered limbs retained their natural charming grace,
( Vr. 18 ) She, like the Vedas, was the shelter to the people
belonging to the four Vasnos (castes. and Asramas (or) like Policy
to a kingdom, like wisdom her elf) in deciding between truth avd
falsehood, (ad) the Goddess of wealth herself to the greedy. The
spread of all sins was checked by her and the earth that was about to
abandon her fidelity (by wooing, Sv fo Sperk, the K :1- ge) was again
reminded by her, as a friend, of the Krita (ze for the sake of reunion
/as the Indy's mind reminds her mistress of (h.r Ausbant’s) acts to
bring about a union between them) when somewhat disturbed _.
&. Perhaps the sing had.the surname Mtqrqaq Tw
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
78 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
(Vr. 19) By whom Kali during his own regime ‘s.e. the Kali-nge)
was dishonourced, that Kali who boasted of having access even to
Damayanti in olden times.
(Vr. 20) By her this eternal abode of the lord Hari was caused
fo be made, to show exactly (‘h2 abode Vut‘unths where her deceased
Jord lived worshipping daily the imperishable (Vishnu in the h «vers s
(Vr. 21) Oh kings! do not turn your minds to sins, seeing what
has been clearly described of this woadcrfui world (s°’#t") under the
guise of the temple (7.e.\ the diversity of acts of all creatures high and
low—with cage-lke bodies fussing through various stagcs of existance «
from the celestial beings downwurds).
(Vr. 223) This itself tells the kings the appropriate fate of destruc-
tion nnd protection ‘of ch +7 y) by (the wivirg of) its flags (/os:ed) by
the unsteady wind, in one moment goirg dcwn, and in another rising
up towards the sky.
(Vr. 23! On the very bank of (this‘ oce¬n of the world, the great
boat of dharmz has been placed to cross it, ‘This must be protected
by kings. Neglected (2!) would sink down.
(Vr, 24) Of fu'ure kings! (Vow listen to the porpetuaticn which
the poet Chintaturinka Isina, author of the £7uS is ¢, submits to you
for the protection of it (s.e. the charity).
(Vr. 25) Todakankana, Madhuvedba, N3#lipadra, Kurapadrs and
in this place {sthanu) Vinapadra,— these five villages are given.
(Vr. 26) Uf these (villige) three shares have been divided in
three ways for ‘the mitn’a'naz ce of) the almshouse, the repair of
breakages and cracks in th temple) and the support of the servants
of the sanctuary (one share besg allo td for each of the purposes).
(Vr.27) The fourth share has keen divided into fifteen parts.
These are (for) twelve Brihmanas, four for each Veda,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
fNSCRIFTtONS OF ORtSSA 79
(Vr. 28 BrahmwTr vikrima, Arka and another Vishnudeva, as
tell as Mahiradeva (are) the four best learned in the Rigveda;
(Vr. 29) Similarly, Kaparddopidhysyw, Bhaskara, Madhustdana,;
nd Vedagarbha (a7) thé four fully con¥versant with the Yajurveda,
Ve. 30 Again Bhaskaradeva, Sthiropidhyiya, Trailokyahaimss
and Aauddbs (are) the fouf accomplished in the Sama-Veda.
(Vr. 31) Their sons and grandsofis (who succé d them should
be such as offer sacrifice to fire and know the six suppliments of the
Vedas, who are nos addicted to gamblitig, prostitutes and such other
(b d assoctariot); who have their mouths élean (3if4z%) and who are
Hot servants,
(Vr. 32' If one does not answer to this description, ‘he should be
nb n'oned’, also one who dies sonless — in their plices must bo
appointed other !’rahmiunas possessing the foregoing qualific .tions.
(Vr. 83! He should be their relative, advanced in age while being
learned. He sLould be appointed by their consent alone and not by
order of ths king. l
(Vr. 34) Furtber, (‘here aré the Brihmana Vasnvanandin who
at sacrifices declares holidays and the two Bhigavatas by name
Vamana and Sridhara,
(Vr. 35 These fift en ports, ‘the al‘enation Of whi ‘h is) prohi-
bited by gift. sale and mortgage, must all be (thus) enjoyed by virtuous
men. The writer of this is Ar) a-Gonna
(Vr. 36) The village which is on a low level and is known as
Vargulliks is separately given ‘as a suppliment ry contribution) for the
maintainance of the almshouse, fcr bali, chvru and naivedya
to the god.
(Vr. 37: All the transactions should be performed unanimously
by the prircipal Brahmanas (resident there’, and the worshippers
(Pedamnlo) n.éeting together. p
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
80 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
(Vr. 388) Oh kings! protect this organizition. ‘Let this arrnnge-
ment of mutual obligation continue for ver). Alas! what indeed,
will be the future of your fame !
(Vr. 39° The establishment of (the plrces of punya ‘i.e. alms-
houses etc.) by those who destroy the deeds of glory of others is just
like an elephant-bath (throw ng dust on nn ’s wn head’ or an axe for
(cutting one’s’ feet. Therefore, secing that riches arc as fickle as the
eyes of an intoxicated woman, it is bctter to fo low the path of virtue
and 0 ବା ବଡ ୫ ବଡବ କଡଡ
(Vr. 40) He who was distinguished for the nobiity of his
character and fiamilv and whose name was Kedasra, became the
helmsman of the bcat of virtue in the ocean of existence for the queen
and got thie great receptacle in reiigious merit built completely.
(Vr. 41)” The ‘illustrious king Sivagupta the three
worlds, gave to Gionarya Bhatta +¥ We eee
(Vr 42) One part of this (g?/t) which is’ to be enjoyod by a
virtuous Brahmana is Féserved for one Wwhc:is well read in thu Sst us
and (their) commentaries, as well as tha Vedas and ‘is of excellent
character.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ହଲ ୨୦ ୦୭
NO. 13
BONDA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA
( R. Y. 22 )
« Donor +--+ ee¢ see Mahasivagupta, son of Sri Harsadeva
« Titles Raja and ParamamiheSvarc-matapilyi{adinudhyota.
. Place of issue «ce
. Date - ¢ «e+ sve The 22nd Regnal ycar of Mahbisivaguptn ard the
6th t1thi of the first fortnight of Pausba when the
Samkranti occurred.
, Officers ees see 2
. Topography -« (1} Layoddako vishkiyz (Dt)
(2) Sarkkarapataks (V)
. Donee «r+ «++ eee Bhatti Trivikramasvamin of Chhandoga{sz2kh)
and Bharadvija goira.
. Authority «ee +++ Edited by Prof. V. V. Mirashi of Nagpur in E.I.
XXXV, pp. 60-65 f.
. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
82 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT*
Ist piale
ହ fa [ । )*“ ସସୀ( ମକ )( ସଁ )ଖ[ 5 / ଶଙ୍ଖା ୍ସନଙ୍ଗୀ-
fa
ସପ gear IT (gga Tara:
negaueiaanntdataaznyeq: Sifak-
ସସ ଖସସଙୀ ଅସ: [କସ ଅବ୍ୟସ ଷୃଜ[ : ] ରାମ
ଶଶ: ane I0 aafITagaaT. I aga fa Na
gaa : J gafw( of ) 1 GNF LATS FRITZE a
ସ୩( ଏାଞ୍ ) 3( ଫୁ )୨ଆ ଷସନା[ ଖ୍ } aa aarsrareafaa : J
© M୩ ୯ ୨୦ “I AW
2nd plate; xs! side
ଷ୍ୀଙଷ ud ( ଫ ) game ar( afar Jenearaleshal( fF )af : J
ର year aarsqafa [ | } fafkeng wal aT -
go anfrcvag In: afi a; aff: AT: AST
ସଞ୍ଚୟ: ଷ( ୩ )$ af: ଅଧfଧgସକାଝଙa-
ନ ଚ୍ମurarraMa IT ‘ fr fpTafna Reda
4 gInTT watford grufiTa? arra( a )MuaaT-
ବହ ସ୍କମ୍ମୀଙ୍କଙ୍ଷ ଗଣା" ଅଞସଙ୍ସଂ ଝ୍ଞସଫସ୍ବାଷ୍ କ-
* Expressed hy o symbol,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଦ୍ଧ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORITSEA’ 883
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଷ୍ଷସୀ ଷଞd’ Norma sgqrafdargl +] ga’ st( fa )-
aac 1 ifr Y aqEg ax qafifa( fafa) [1] gfa-
ହସ fଙ @afea ୩୩ କସ ଫୁଟ ଝୁ af £ ମଁ ) ସୟ ୯% ସୁ 0! ( ମୀ )-
a( : ) { । ] ଅଙ୍କ qhnazT TA fen Ct) y eau Sad ଫ=
grarafa( wi )of og J fo] sf a [i] care aaatTasa’ gafa-
gua( ୩) [ । } ମାସୀମ ଇମgkg( ଖୁ )ୟ ସଫ ୩ ] ମଞୟଖ୍3 ।[ । ]
ଷୋ
ଷୀ ଆସ ଏ୩!କାନଙଙ୍ଏନ [ | ] ଖସ" ଅମ ଅସ
3d plate; Ist side
ସୃ fa( 1 ) ଷଆ ga ୩୩: [ । ] ଝସୀଆ୩maA waka ନା ୩ + ]
%( # ) ସମ ମାସ ନ ମି ) ସା ଝଷୀମ { 1 ] [ 4 ]fgaqega fy art a-
ଙ୍ଗ ମୁନ: [ । ] ଆ=ଞ୍ସୀ ସସ ଏ ମୀ ସକ ସିମ୍ [ 11 ] ଷ-
ଅଫ ଝଷୀ ୩: ଷମ୯ ୪ [ ! ] ଷଞ ଏଞ ସସ ସୁ
ଷ( ୩ )ଯଆ ଆ ସଞ୍' ଲସ ( ସମ୍ ) ( !! ] ଷଙୁଷୀ ଏ୩ସ୍ସୀ ସମୀାସୁସ ଅfT.( | ]
afe( Ff)
ଖଞ୍al ୨୫ ସୀସା ( ଝୁ )ଶgGGafHf i) ng ara IU
ଷମସ୍ଞବ ୩ ୩୨ଧସୟଥ୍ୋଙୁ ମୟ ସ୍ଙ୍ ବକ ଧୁ କଃ
3rd plate; 2nd side
fସୁମ ଛୁ ।
Seal
ଅସ : ] ଖୀ ଏ "ପା ୩ : ] ଷଙ୍ଆ UM, ; ]
ମୀଷସ" [ ନ ଷଷଷଆ ନଆସମୀଞୁସନନ୍ଆ୍
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
84 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
This set of copper plate inscript on was discovered together with
another set of plates (see No. 3 above) by one Gosai Rim Rawat while
digging the carth in 1959 at the village of Bonds in the Sarzngurh
Tahsil of the Raigarb District of Madhya Pradcsh.
The set consists of three copper plates, passed through a copper -
ring of abont 4” in thickness. Th: editor, Prof. V. V Mirashi, has not
given the measurement of each plate, although lie described in
details the measurement of the ring tc which the plates are attached
and on which the royal seal is fonnd. The legend on the seal
contains two lines of writing and it is given at the end of the
text here.
The characters adopted in this inscription is box - beaded.
It is issued when the twenty-second year of the king's victorions reign
was current. The date is recorded both in words and uumerical
figures.
Assuming tht the first fortnight of the month Pausha and
the Samkrinti is Makarr, and also assuming that the reigning
period of Muhias:vagnpty might tentatively be fixed at 590-6 .0 A.D.,
Prof. Mirashi fixes the precise date of this inscription on the 20th
December, 619 A. D. We cannot share with this view of him for
various roasons which we will discuss in the historical note.
The grant was made by Mahsiisivagupta, son of tbe Rja Harsha-
gupta who belonged to the line of Somavam$sa and who styled as Raja
and ParamamdahSvara and who was a devote worshipper at the feet of
his parents. ‘This king records the grant of a village known as
Sarkaraipitaka in the district (v sxyu) of Liyoddaka in favour of 2
brahmana called Trivikramasvamin of Bharadviaja gofra and
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OR!?SSA 85
Chhandoga (Sz? of the Samiveda), on the occasion of a samkrinti
which falls in the month of Pausha. The grant was issued on the
sixth Zifht of the first fortnight® of the month Puusha.
According to Prof. Mirashi, the village Layoddaka of the
inscription may be identified with the modern village of Lara lies
about ten miles to the north-east of Bonda wherefrom the plates were
discovered.
F a
* It is not possible to say whether it means the dark fortnight or the
bright fortnight of the lunar month Pausa, But, in No. 14 below the
full-moon day of Karttika is recorded as the 230th day. So, the
Pturniminta system was followed.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 14
LODHIA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA
( R. Y. 57 )
1. Donor +¢ see s+ Mahisivaguptarsjadeva, son of Sri Harshadeva
2. Title Param mheSvara.
3. Place of issue +e
gd. Date see see «ee The 5th R. Y. Kirttika, the 30th day or the
p T emark ¢ 0e vee
Paurnami
. Officers »ee
« Topography «++ (1) Onibhoga vish ya (D)
(2) Vaidyapadrakr (VV)
(3) Khadiraradraks (V)
(4) Pafichayajtia - tapovano (VY ?)
(5) Dvaitavana (D ?)
. Donee +e: vee vee (1 JS ‘ncsvara bhattaraka ‘gol)
(2; Pramathachiirya's sishyas Sri Salap ni.
. Authority.eese« Editel by L. P. Pandsya in E.l. XXVIII,
pp. 319-25 £.
Protably the donce's rur# Pramathichirya is the
game Natvich’ya whose name is recorded in &
stone inscr;ption in the temple of Pargusimecsvara
at Bhuban:swar,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORBIPTIONS OF ORIESA
TEXT
Ist plate
5% [ । 7 rar rd nfrqnaraaaTarke( a Hea aaafi-
ସarqa( ca Jeqrfzaas afr gr ynTaatsig: 1F9-
OT (qT ) ag aarTaearfrang Ta: Tifa za Sia fa )-
ସୀଷଷୀ ଏଷ: ର୍ଯୀଞୟ ଖ୍ ଞଞୂୁ )3: ରୀ ମୟ | ଏଏମ-
ମାଛି a! ଷା )arfqaraigeae: far oar gaggia : ] gud [1]
[୩ aar( ୩ ) uA 123 । ନ୍ୀଜଞୀ[ ସ୍ ] ଷଂୱ ଖୁ ଓ ଷଷ୍ୟସ-
faq fa ggra—
ସୀ ଅଧ aa: aad afsurgrgdtatneqra rad : J
ଷୋ ଖବଧ ମ୍ ] ଷମୀସୀଏବଧ (1 {ସମୁ ସୀ ପପ ଆପ
A 0 A A rr
AN
2nd plute; Ist side
¢ farasooafaTa: fsa: asTpUgr aA: asa, MN JarfarT-
so fr fF a rameUT: shfigaenzadna: Seat sifasall )eqat-
(ହୀ ଉୀ ୩୩୩ aa fafg1 NNT IALITFNR'Y 11 -
ହବ୍ ଜ( ମ୍ମ ) ୩୯ aq oagu( a) 4a UTE TIGER ଝୁ ଶୀ
{3 ର୍ଷାସମ୍ବୀ ug afraw (? cana: anafegl £3 )-
୨ ଅସମ sa Ae Iantansadaat aralfa-
iets 6
1 Davga is nob neccessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
"88 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
q(T) qratIgt ans( 51 Gea ars-gaeslrs* mal : J
q( 4)" ଷୀଂଞ( ୪ )ଯୀଷନସ ଗଧ ଷଶ ଷଞwi a Gନ-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହୁ ଅମ ea: ga’ afaTag Nl wtf ghiTnegf )-
ଏ5 ସଙ୍ମନଫୀପର ସୁଷମ (ଙ୍କ ସଙଳସ ଏସଃସ ସୁଟଖ ଝୁସ ଶା
& ମୃୟଷସୀ ଷ® ମୂସଷୀ:( ସଖୀ: ) { | ] ଙଏଝଫ' ୩R Sq qgefkA( Ct ) 1 -
ଦ୍ଭ ଧୀ୍ଵଖ ଅନୁଗତ, ୮ )5[ ମୃ ] ।[ । } ଖସ ଏସ୍ା୩q[ ଆ lara’? ga-
ହ୍ନ @ ଙୁମଖ( ୩ ) [ । ] ଲା ମ( ମୀ )ମଷ 4g ମୀ ମନଧପa 11 Saf)
କ୍ଦ୍ ଷାଞ( a ) r@lsgqe fd | a୩! ୩ ) ଆମ୍ ` ] ୩୯" ମର
ସ୍ୱ ଧ୍ଟୋଷ( ସୀ) ୁଅ( ପୃ )ଞମୀୟ ମାସ : ] [¦ ] ସସୀଂସଷମ ନସ କୀ ଷ:
ସୀଞ୍ପମ ୩୩ ୩
ଦ୍ହ ଙ୍ସ ସଷ୍ୀଙ୍କ ।[ । ] ସୟସ( 5 କର )4 ସୀ ସୀ ନା gq): [।]
ଖ( ଆ )=ଞ୍ଷୀ ସୀ-
3rd plate
ହୁଁ ସୁ ସ୍ଞ ଖୀ ମଦ ସ୍ବଷମୁ ([ ! ] ଖହfସgaୀ ବଷ ଫafi[ : ] ଷର ଅ-
ହ୍ଛୁ ନ ] ଆଖ ଅଆ ଵୀ ମୁଢି ଅଖ ସୟ କର( ସମ୍ ) ।[ । ] ଷଙସୀ( ସୀ )
qi [ ଗୀ ] ଏ-
ଦ୍ଡ ଜୀନୁ ଅfufg( fs) [। ] ଖଙ( ଁ ) ମାଙ୍ଷୀ ଖ( 4 )3 କଗୀହ୍ ( କଙ୍ମ )g-
qଇ ( ମମ ) 11 ଖ-
ହ୍୍ଇ କ୍ଷଣ ସଷୀ ସମ (ଖା )ଏ୩ଙ୩ଙ( ଝୁ) : ] ଖା ସୀ )ଅ୩ ୩୧୩୮
a
ହ୍ [ ୩ | ଣୀ )=[ : 5 ।। ସୟ ମଙatrgrgaE( Af ) fang fr )-
ଞ୍ଚିତ କ୍ଷ ସୁସ( ୩ )/ଆସଂ( ଖ ) = [ । |] ଷକଖମ୍ୟୱଙାସସ କସୋ( ଙ୍ଖ ) ସ୍
gi-
* Probably the writer omitted here YAFIGLRNT’
2 Read ea’
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 89
ଛୁ ଲି ୟ( ସ )%( କୀ ) ଦୀ କାସ : ] ।॥। ୨୩୪ ଖୀନୀସସଷଏଙ ପଂସ୍( ସା )ବ
ଷ-
ୱୁଦ୍ ଏସ ୩fTFN( N Jua( ar Jal agୁନ ara Ko Sify fa Ro [ 1 ]
Seal
Q
ଖ ପସ: ଶାଁ୍ୟସ୍ଷଆ ଶୁନ: ଷ୍: [ । ]
ଦ୍ କ୍ୀଷସଂ ସପ ନଙୀଞ୍ସମନଆସ: [ ॥ )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
90 f{NSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered in 1942 from the village of Lodhi
in the Saria Pargana of the ex-state of Sarangarh in Madhya Pradesh.
They are edited by L. P. Pandeya of Raigarh in E. 1. XXVIII,
pp. 319-25 ff.
The set consists of three plates, passed through a copperring,
containing the royal seal with legend of Sivagupta, son of Harshagupta,
and the emblems of a tZrisula, a Vrishibha and a Piurnakumbha
at the above and a fuil-blown lotus at the bottom of the legend written
at the centre in two lines, Euch plate measures about 8.3" X85”.
The characters, employed in the inscription, belongs to the
box-head type. This is a grant issued by Mahasivaguptarajadeva, son
of R2ja Sriharshagupta of the family of Somavamsa who was a
Paramaméhesvars, in favour of the god Isinesvara-bbhattaraka of
Khadirapadraka village for his valt,charwu, satra, nivedya and for repairs
etc. The charity was endowed through the brahmanas of Vaidyapa-
draka in [Ol]nibhoga village which was made tax-free and exempted
from all sorts of oppressions. The Saiva gu#+%, the illustrious Prama-
thachirya and his S:shkya the illustrious Silapani’s feet had been
worshipped for increase of merits of his (king’s parents. The grant
was nade in the fifty-seventh year of the victorious reign of the king
and in the 30th day of the month of Karttika or the day of
Karttika - Paurnami®.
The donee’s gu’ is Pramathachiarya whose name is found in a&
stone inscription in the temple of Parsurimesvara at Bhubaneswar.”
I examined the original inscription and read the name as Pramatts-
Presumably he was a guru of the Pssupata School of
ivism.
1, It proves that the Pzrnimanta system was fcllowed.
2. Mr. A.Ghosh reads the name as Prapittracharya and corrects as Pavittrscharya
or Pramittracharya, EJ. XXXVI, p. 127 f.). Dr. K.C. Panigrabi n his Archaeo-
logical Remains at Bhubaneswar, p. 225 f. Suggests t> rcad the name
as Pramadaicl.irya, -
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Or > CO tO =
NO. 15
SIRPUR STONE INSCRIPTION OF S§SIVAGUPTA
. Donor ree see (In the time of) Sivagupta - Balarjuna.
Title +e 9
. Place of issue +++ Sripura
. Date ?
. Officers «ee (1) Nagadeva Two brihmana servants of the
(2) Kesava king.
(3) Krishnanandin, son of Devanandin (the writer
of Prasastt).
. Topography Sripura. (V ?)
. Donee eee soe The god Siva.
. Authority ++++« Edited by Mr. F. Kielhorn in I. A. Vol, XVIII,
pp. 179-81 ff.
. Remarks pee vee
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
92 INSCRIPTIONS oF ORISSA
TEXT
ଓଃ ମ୍ପ ମସୀସ | ସା gମ୮ ଅଷୋମ୍ଞ[ ୯5 ନୟ ଶୋଷ | ନ୩[ ୪ ]-
ଆକୁ gang su a Igsgfa: | aratgCA atsqq: [ T I-
ଅସମ: | ଖଞୃଞ୍ଷଖନାଙ୍ ଷୁବଅଏଖୀଙ୍ଗନ୍ ଏ) ସୀ ।। ଅସ: ସ୍ଵ
ସଂସ୍ଝ୍ଷୀମୃଙ୍ସମୀମମଙଙ୍ପ: । ପୃ ମସବା କାଶ ( ଖୋ ) [ [୩ ? ]-
ସୀଞଖ: ॥ ସଙ୍୍ଞୀ ସୁଦ ମ୍ୀ ଷଫ ଅଜ୍ଞ ତୀ: । ଷ୍ :
ଖଞ୍ଜା ୩୫ ନସ ମୁ ] । ଖaafsgeu:!
{ସପ ଖି: | ଷgfsagAgeal ଆ: ଅକ ସାଏ
ଜା ଡଞ୍ ସୀଞଷୀ ।। ଆ ୀଞମସକନୀ ଖୀ ଥୀ ଏ: କବଞଙମ( ସମ ) ।
& ନିୀନାଙାଙଙ୍ଧଣୈ ଶାସକ ସକ: ।। ଅଧ {fa fମ
ହଠ ଅଖ ସୁଖ ଖାଅ: । [ ଞ fଙ' ଫକ ଉଧ୍ପ
ହୁ ଖାଏ | ଷଆ ଏଆ ଧ | ସିଙାସ କାପଞ୍ଜୀ ମୁ ାସ୍ଙ: । ଜିସ
ବହ୍ କଲସୀ ଅପ: ଓଙଖକମ ନ: |! ଖୀ ପହ ଖା ଝି
ହୂଞ୍ ଅଆ (ଧଷଷସବ: । ସ୍ସ ଏସ fa୍୍ ମୀ ମୀ ॥ କ-
ହଡ଼ [ “ମା ] କକା କ୪ଏମ୍ଥସସନଧଲ । ଞଯସଷ୍ୀ ଝଷଂଂ [ % ]-
ହୁଏ ଅଷାଙ୍ଞ( ସ )ପ୪ଆ[ ମ୍ ] ।| ଏସ" ଶଞ୍ଗୀନୀମୀଙାଲଙବନମଙ୍ସଙ୍ଏଙ୍ମୁ । ଖୁ
କୁଛ୍ ଏଅ୍ୱଙକଏଆ ସଙ୍ଧଡଆସ୍ୀମାଙବ [ ।! ] ମଖୟଖଞମୀକ୍ୀ ଲିଙ୍ଗ
କୁ ସଙ୍ମଙ୍ସ୍ୟ । ସ୍ୀଙୁଷ୍ମସଙ୍ଷମଫୀ ମଷମଅଙ୍କଷମମୁ ॥।
€ Mm A ୪ WW WW
1 The metro is not agreeable. (author)
2 Here also the metre is not agreeable.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 93
NOTES.
In 1874, Mr. Beglar discovered this stone inscription from &
temple of Sirpur, situated at a distance of about 40 miles from Raypur
in Madhya Pradesh. A photo-zincograph of this inscription is given
by’Mr. A. Cunningham in his 4.S./.R. Vol. XVII, pp. 25-26. (pl.xviii)
and Mr. F. Kielhorn edited it in Z. A. Vol. XVIII, pp. 179-81 ff.
The inscription contains 17 lines covering a space of about 133" xX 143.
The translation of the record, as given ‘by Mr, Kielhorn
is quoted kbleow : —
“(L, 1) May the hua of the body of Sambhu, who covers
himself with ashes, guard you— which is darkened as it were by a
shadow, encircled as it is by the dark - blue lustre of (Ais) neck !
(L. 2) There was, of the family of the Moon, a prince named
Udayana. From him sprang the mighty Indrabala, equal to the
destroyer (gz) of Vala. From him sprang the illustrious Nanradeva,
the possessor otf self-reliance (nfq¢atalfaa’; who, called Nanna*, the
lord, filled the earth with temples of the lord) Siva. As his most
excellent son, there was bcrn Chandragupta, a protector of the earth;
(and) from him sprang the illustrious Harshagupta, a cause of joy of the
world. To him, was born the lord of the earth, Sivagupta, fond of
war; who feremost in the knowledge of the bow, is famous under the
appellation of Balarjuna; who in battle, holding the dusky creeper-like
sword in his hand, decorates it, like a mistress, with the pearls
(Srak out of the frontal globes) of infuriated elephants; (and) to
whom the god of love, like a good adherent, hands over the wamen -
folk, having repeatedly conquered them with (Ais) arrows, like unto
the lawless kings (subdued by his master Sivagupta).
* Nannesvara, probably a deity of that name (nuthor)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
94 INSCRIPTIONS OF OoORTSSA
(L. 11) His devoted servant is Nagadeva, a distinguished
twice - born; and Kesava, highly proficient in the arts (and) zealous
in the performance of good deeds. These two men together having
given four garlands of flowers, of the mensure of (the hight of)
a man, to the bearer of the trident (fayrtmt’, who takes away all
sins (and) counteracts misery and misfortune, having obtained
them for abundant money from all the gardeners dwelling at
Sripura. Until the destruction of the earth, may these (garlands),
the fragrance of which intoxicates the bees, serve for the worship
of Srikantha, whose neck is (black like a bee !
tL. 16) The illustrious Krishnanandin, a home of prudence
and kindness, the son of the illustrious Devanandin, the physician,
has composed this eulogy.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
oO:
NO. 16
VAKRATENTALI GRANT OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA
| (R.Y. 3)
. Donor eee «se Mahabhavagupta, Janamejayadevs
. Titles serve ee Paramamehesvara- Faramabhattaraka -~ Mahtraja-
dhiraja - CarameSsvara-Trikalingahipatt
. Place of issue «++ Suvarnnapura
. Date + ¢ «++ +¢ The 3rd R.Y. Sravana, Su. di. 5th day
. Officers «++ ««« (1) Mahasondhivigraht — Prativaddha — Kaeyasthe
Koighosha, son of Valla{bha)ghosha
(2) Sangrama, (the engraver)
(3) Rayana Ojha (Probably the heater)
. Topography (1) Lupattarakhanda (Dt.)
(2) Vakratentali (V)
(3) Radha (C)
(4) Pamvallikandarn (V)
(5) Merandn (V)
. Donee Lhittaputre Jatardpa, son of Bhattaputra
Srivachha of Kaundinya gotra, Maitravaruna -
Vasishtha Pravara and Chhandoga - charand.
, Authority «ee *-« Edited by B.C. Mazumdar in E.1. XI, pp. 93-95 ff,
. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
98 INSCRIPFIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plate
°
as afte [1] gIrAFaaraat : ] faa) frase HT ) aq 9
agregar AT Tg
aqua uuaazsag rsa maaa-
ମଞ୍ତସମଣକଙ( {କା ) କକ୍ଷ ଏଇସ୍ସ: ୩ [ ॥ 1
ସୁପ ଓଣିଅସ୍ସଂସସୀୟୀମ ଜୀଞସ୍ ଷସେ ଖଖ-
{af ଅଙ୍କ ଶୀ ଅଧୀଙ୍କାଞୀଧୋମ: ଷଞ୍ୀଷ୍ୁ ଓ
ଜାସୀ cea agar aratsga ara aT-
cues aarsqafe { 1 } fafganmguaat aurearhred a1-
ମ: ମସ୍: ଶୀତ: ସର୍ପ Sd: ଶମ ଷାଷ-
mr Ne Mm AK 0 Ay A 0
2nd plate; Ist side
{ଠ ୩gT: ଏaeG: asf taafga: afafafgdte-
$ ହୁ ଏଫମକପ( ଯା ୩:( ¶: )ଙୀମାସର୍ଷଗଙୟ ୩ଫ୩( ft ,ଷ୩ୟୀଆ ଶସ
ହହ୍ ଆଯସଏପ ଙଞ୍ରଙଙମସ ପଡ଼ା କଏଙ୍ ମସ ଷଙଏାସ-
(8 ଷଧୀୋଅ ୪ଝୁଗସ୩ପଷ୍ୟମାତ ଏ୪ଡସଙ୍କୱ( )ମଞ ଷଞଧୀଫ
୨୨ uuu arelrslafaaseaMnT aa-
¥ ଏ୩auaguaaMhIga fagafausleal AN Cr-
¢ ସୀଙକ୍ଧିଙ୍କଆ ଆତା ନଙ୍ଙ ସୁଷମ ଖସ TAT-
$e egraafsxafg: gaanfaarcsafifa [ 1 ] afar yafafie -
ଏଇ ୍ଅଷଫବalara Magara * aqfarkgIat [ 1 |
ଏ& ଅଞୀସୀଙ୍ଙ ସରମ [ ! ] ଖଥhସପାଙୀ (qf: ଷମUନ¢: ପକ
* Read ସୀସା
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 97
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଲ୍ ଖା ଷ୍ ଫୁ ଆ ଉ୍ଧ ସୀ କସ [ # ] ମଧୟ ଲକ: ଙଷf-
ଦ୍ୱ ୩/7: ସଙ୍ାମୀନସ୍ଷୀସଂସ' ଏଏ4ଙଞସୟଏଲ [ 11 ] ଯ( ୟ )fs qag୍ଷୀ
ହ୍ଦ୍ ପମ ଶୀୟୱ୍ୀସ ଫୁଷଙ: ଆସମ ସୀଞ୍ଷଗୟା ସ ସୀସା ମକ ଞ୍ଷମ୍ [ ।। ] ଖଜ୯୩-
ହ୍କ୍ ଅଆ ଅଷ୍ମୀ ଅଧ ୃଷୈ ଧ୍ଵଷୀଓ( ଖୁ ।ଵଷ୩ା ୩୩ [। ] ୩: କ୍ସ ୩୭
॥ ଖାସ
ହୃ ୁଆୀଙ୍ସୀସଅଞମସ ୪୩a ୩%: [ । ] ଆelzafa fqqt: sq-
ହ୍ ୩୦ ମଧଷଶଙ୍ଃ ୁଷଙ୍କାସୀ $ ଖୀ: ସମ୍ ହା )ଆସୀ ୪ ସଷଧ [ ॥ ]
ବ୍ଧ ସୁମ ସଃ ସମ୍ପ axa qf ata [ |] sul df guasraiat faa
ସ୍ତ ନଂ ଷarfma ( 1 ] agrmar azarfy aman F Ta T4T-
ଦଳ ଲିମ ଖୁ ଙ୍ଗ ମ ଏଙୁ ଅମ୍ଷ [ (| } ଅଏଓ ଅଏଥସ ପୁ + fg: [ | ] ଷ ସର
ହି କାଵ: ଏମନ୍ତ ଝ ପଂଙଧ [ ।। ] ଷ ସ୍ସ ଏଏଙ୍ସୀ ସା ୩ ଞ୍ବ[ ଷ | ସଧ-
3rd plate; Ist side
ସୁତ ମସ [। ] ଜଷ୍ାତୀ କୁନ୍ତୀ ଏକି (ମୁନୁ : ଷ [/॥ ] ଖୀ ୩୫୩
fa -
ହୁ ସ୍ମା ଶୀକ୍ଷୀ ଅଖା: [ । } ସଞ୩fg Ha: ( ସସ୍ ) ଆ qfaq{ J nN]
ଷ( ଷା )ମ୮ସ-
ସଦ୍ ସଂ ସମ୍ଷଷୱୂ ୩୩୮ କାଇ କା ସାଗ ୩: [ | ] ସଷସୀଲିସୀନ୍ା ନ ମୁଏ
ୱୱ ସ୍ୀ[ ମ୍ ] ୃୁଷୀ ମୁଆ ପସ ଏଷ: [ ।! ] ଝୁ କeqarg eg at fHan-
ସହୁ ସତତ garg [ |] araftgl G1 caw Jar afg g-
ଦୁହ ଵଷ ଏଲ ao: [ !( ] CAUCE ATITAT AT-
ବଢ ସମୟ ଏମମିଖଥସ୍କ ଆ କଖଷ୯୪a ସ୍ବ ପୂରୀ ଆ-
ଓ ଷଷମ୍ୀଷୀଏସ୍ବସଆୀ ଅଥୟ ପମ ଷକ୩ ଅକ L faf-
ଞ୍ଚ ଖୀ ମଷମ ngrarfrafng args reat Ty ବମ
ଛି ଷଙ୍ଗ ଚମ ଓଂ ମୀଷ[ ମ ]ତଧ:( ନଖ ) ଏଆ ତ ଞ୍ଚ ଞ ? ]
HE:
* Read Seq ifta’
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
98 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered from Sonepur in the district of
Balangir - Patna. In 1898, B. C. Mazumdar got and edited these
plates in £Z.Z. XT, pp. 93-95 ff.
The plates are three in number, each measuring about 4.5“ X 9”,
They passed through a copper ring, containing a royal seal or the
emblem of the figure of a Gaja-Lal $hms in relief being flanked on her
each side by an elephant as usually found in other copper plate grants
of the Somavamsi kings.
Purport.
From the victorious city of Suvarnapura (and) from the
war-camp (Skand2bh2 a), the devout worshipper of MaheSvara (Siva)
and the P.M.P.”, the great king) of Somavamsa and the lord of
Trikalinga, the king Mahabhavaguptarijadeva who worsbipped at
the feet of the P.M.P. Sri Sivaguptadeva, is well. In the village
of Vakratentali of Lupattara-Khanda district), it is declared before
the inhabitants and officers, present there, that AZhattzputra Jata-
veda, son of Bhattaputra Srivachha, who is a resident of Meranda
and migrated from Phamvalli Kandara of Radha and who belongs
to Kaunginya gotsza, Vasiehtha p7avura (and) a student of Chhandoga
Charana, is hereby granted this village (Vakratentali) free of taxes
and oppression of all kinds, to enjoy the lands with trees and
waste lands, together with lands and water as long as the sun,
the moon, the stars and the earth would endure. This grant is
made for increasing the merits of our parents and Ourselves at
the auspecious moment of Visumati Samkranti.?
1, P.M.P. = 1x0 ECP—uE aT — GAT
2, We are not able to say whether it means {ଞସ us fed or ଷ୍ଣେୟଙୀ-
ମାନସ ।
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 99
There follow some imprecatory and benedictory verses quoted
from the dha:maSastras.
The date of the grant is recorded in lines 36 and 37 as
the third victorious reigning year of the P./M.P. Sri Janamejaya-
deva and when the fifth Zirhi of the bright fortnight of the month
Sravana was current. This date is also repeated in the numerical
figures. The document was written by the Mahasandhivigrahtika’s
Pyativaddha Kaeyostha Koighosha, son of Vallabhaghosha and
Sangrama was the engraver while the plates were made by Mangala
Mahasri son of Ré3yana Oijha.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 17
KALIBHANA PLATES OF JANAME]JAYA -
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R.Y.6)
. Donor +++ vee «ee Janamejayz Mahabhavagupta
. Title Paramimthesvara, Paramabhattaraka Mahirsja-
dhir?ja, Paramesvara and Trikalingadhipats.
. Place of issue +e«¢ Murasima - Pattana
. Date +++ ree «ee The 6th R.Y., Phalguna, Sukla (or dvitiya-paksha),
the Ist ith’ (Pratipada)
. Officers «e+ (1) Mahas ndhivigrahi Malladattay, son of
Dharadatta (Writer)
(2) Kéyastha Koighosha, son of Mallaghosha
(3) Suvsrnak,a Vipuka, son of Sivadeva (melter)
. Topography «++ (1) Pota-Vishaya (D)
(2) Jambi - grama ( ¥)
(3) Hastipada (V)
+++ «ee GOvinda, son of Konda of Parisira gotlza,
Vasishtha sakti-Parasara prava:a and belonged to
the Madhyandina S2kh2 of Vajasaneya charant.
. Authorityreeeve ZI. H. Q.. Vol. XX, (1944), pp. 2a8-50 ff.
. Remarks ee« «ee From this record we know that dvitiya-paksha
is the Sukla-paishz. Thus, the Paurnimintae
system was followed in this record,
. Donee ee
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No, 17 PL. 1
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEJAYA
(R.Y.6)
lst Plate P. 101
6 Mm XA XK AW AW ro
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIE£SA 101
TEXT
Ist Plate; 2nd sidé
a tanTafySfaatasTasacararfad~
ସଂ ggC NUTT Raga arr s~
equqraafeq ga TarRastfafsskrafaarastaqsiaafafg-
v4 gears fytaTceer deqfae~-
fafaaTaTs I ee Aaa TS NT dTNFITTNT
fd rପଙ୍ମମାଙଗୟ ଯତ ମୁଙୋଞ୍ୟସସସ |!
sha ବIUornagafqs nq pga:
ମସୀଖନଆୀମୀଙପସେସଷଧସସ୍ୀମୁଙୀଙଖୀଗା: । ଖୀ ସୀ ସୁ ଖସ
ଏ ଝଫୂ( ୮୨ )ବୁ୩୩ଧଷମ: କୁବନମ( ଖୋ ) ୩୮ ଖଙ୍ୁଙା ଇସ (( (ଧ )ଗଙ
କ୍ସ
ଏମୁ ଆ) ୩: @ୀମସଞ || @ୀ[ $ J" | CTAHFTFAET ITT RT
THC ITF TAR TEE
ofS], Yo Ferre Prafaa cara ag
2nd plate; rst side
ଖସ ପଏ: ୩ । ୩୩4g TNN ଆଞ୍ଚ ସୀ( ନ ¬
ula Cqa aafafaTfa gfrasaqa( ମା ){ଙୁୟ4ଫଶପauGatarf-
। ସମ: ଞତ୍ଚୀଝ୍ପୁ ଷ୍ଣ ୯୫୩୮୮୫ ଧମ ଝମଗଙକାସସିସମ ଏ
ରଦୀଖ୍ ଷୋ ମୀ ପଖ faf୍ସମଙ୍ ସୀ ଅଫ ଏଂ ପୀ:
fa: afily: aca Taa: asqatataafsa, astlqfgtsu¢-
ଞgପ: ଷାଷ( ଆ )ଞ%: | ପୀ“ ହଖଙ୍ଷୀ ଫର:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
162 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ହଃ qଏNMaa:( ଷ ) agar TUnaATT:( 4 ) ସୀଖଷଲଷ
ହୁ ଷଙ୍ସ୍ୀସୀଆୀ ତତ ଅସୟଙ୍ଆସମସୀଙ ଖୁଆ ଏ ) ସସ
ହୁ ୪୨¶( ଓ ନାଶନ ଙ( ± )] AUC ganT afeeurg 3) + J}
ଶ୍ଷୀ-
ହ୍ବ୍ ସ୍ଷୀtS ass AIT safari gIIN-
ଦ୍ୱ ନ୍ଦାଙ୍ୃୁସଷି ଖୀଷ୍ୀସମି କୀନଣୈଙଏ ଅଧଏଙ୍ଖ ସୁଷମ ଷମ୍( ଅ )ସ୍୍ୌମ-
ଦ୍ହୁ ସୀ gawa( wa )4sq( g )aafgxafg: gaa qguaeasafafe mfrhr-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଦହ ଆ ୪ୃqfafmg af ମୀ ସୁଙ୍ପୀଏସାଙ୍ଷା[ ଝ ସୀ Ra
ହ୍ଛ ସୁସୟାଞର୍ମୀଷୀ [ । ] ଅତ ବ୍ରାଙଖୀ ସର୍ନମ୍ୀଙ ( । ] କଥୁ୍ସଞ୍ସୀଙ୍ସୀ ଏହ:
ଷଶ -
ହ୍ ନଃ ଷଧଥେ ଷଧେ ଅୱ" ୨: ଖଆ ସଖା ଷସ୍ଗ ନ ।। ଙ୍କ ହକ: ଏ
ହୁଇ କସ ସସ: [ । ] ଷୃସ୍ୀମୀଫନଖମୀମନ ଏବଙ୍ଷାସୁସୀଙଲି || ୟଞ ଷଙ୍ଷୀ-
ଦ୍ଧ ନୟ ସଂ୍ୀଙ୍କଷ ଝୁ: [ । } ଖସି ସସ ଖା ] ୩ ଖାସ ମଙ୍କ ଷଷ୍ଠ [ ॥ ]
ସ୍ୟ -
3 [`] ହୀ ଅସ ଧୃ୍େଧୋ୍ଶୀ ଷୂଷଞସୀୟ ୩୩: ! ପଏ: ୩୮୩ ` }
ଝ୍ହ୍ ମମୀ ସ୍ଷୀଙ୍ସୀଆ ପସ ୪୩d qI%( SI: ) | ଆacafa faa-
3୨ ୩: ୟସଙara! farmer: YiacTagasial:( 4: ) 4 aaa Hf 1)
3ୁୱ ସୁ ଷୟ ମଧ୍ ଅନକ ଖ୍ ସୁମ ନୁ ଷ ]ଷ୍ଟ ଷ ଓ ଖୀ କଏ aq fଷଷଂ ସମ
ସହ ମମୀ ।। ଷଡ୍୩ମୀ ଷଞ୍ଷୀମ ୩୩୪୩! ୟଞ୍ାଲିମ ଙ-
ସ୍ହ fmଙ୍ସୀ ନ ଓ [ । ] ଅବି ଏକି ସଧୱ ଷଙଙ୍ଅମଞ୍ଷବାସଏ: [ । ] 4 ସନ ସୀ-
ହନୁ ସ( ସ): ୩: ଗାର୍ଲ ମସ ପଙଙାଧ | ଞସଧ୍ୱଥଙ[ ` ] ୩%! ସ୍ସ ମ-
sans sentir aethiadiartine arden dls ow ansittet daria aa
rr nes
1 Read sedeufsa
2 Read giaifm aT Taiafz |
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 17 PL.
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAME]JAYA
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 101- 1.02
ର ନ ଆାଞ୍ନ Be p> LSS
MORONS fe, CCT ENCE TA A
ନୀରଜ ନନ ଞ୍ଲ ନ ଖଶ୍ଏ RR
Wow HaQrss 4 ANGI TEAST GIG
ଣ୍ 5 ୩୪୮ OD କଥ ଞ୍ଷ୍ଶୀଣ
i a Joa
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 17 PL. Il
KALIBHANA PLATE OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEjJAYA-
2nd Plate; 2nd Side P. 102
No 17 PL. IV
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA jJANAMFjAYA
ard Plate P 103
ଆ Fo ଲି Ge 3 ଅର
f ସା INP
ଲଲ୍ଙ୍ଞ୍ଟୁନଙ ଆ ରି ଅକାନକ୍ଞ୍ଞାଙ ୨୦୪) b ନରକ
ର ନ TaeheT Gg att al gg Grange
ନ ଆ ଆଶ ଓ ଶଣ୍ଙ ର 4 ଥା
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 1603
3rd plate; Ist side
ଞି୬ କ୍ସ ॥( 1) ଝୁଏସବକଷୀପାୟଷ ସସସା( ସ )ଝ( ୪ )ଷଷଷକ ॥ ଷ୍ ` ]
ଏଏଙ୍ସାଶସ୍ୀ ସୀ
ଦିଲ ଅୁଂଧ୍ଙ୍୍ଷଞୱଙସ୍ ଷ ପା ଝୁ ଷ: ଏସି fg: ଷ୍ | ଆଖୀ ସ-
ୟୁ ୩( ୩୩) ! ଆଇ ୩" ଲୀନା ସୁଖୀ: [ ।] ସୁଞସୀଧ୍ଷ୍ ସସ୍ୀସସଙ ଜଷ
qf’ [a]
ହତ ଞ୍ଚ ସମର୍ନଷgସୁ qi ଉଇ ୩3 fa ug: [ | ] ଷସୀଲଖୀ୍
ହଃ ଧୀ ୩ ଧରମ୍ ୟୁଫୀ ଖୁସୀ ପସି ଅଞସଙୁ: ।। ବଷ ଙକଞଙ-
ହହ୍ rg galal Muangfey agate apen-
ଝି ଖସ ଅଖୀ ସା ଏ( ଓ) ଏବ କଲୀ: ।[ । ] ge?
ଷ୍ପ-
ହୁ ଏକ ଏବଏ ଚମ. ଏ ଦ୍ଧ ଖସ ସଂଂଞ୍( ୧୩ )ଦବ ଞଞ କଙ୍ୁମଂ
ଶାଖା {-
ହ୍ ଫ୩ଷସ୍ବସଧଷୀ ମୀସସଙ୍କ ସରୀଙ୍କଣୀା୍ ଞଷ୍ ¢ ଲସ ମ ] ସୁ ¢ fefafତଙ' ୩-
ହଃ ଅମ ଷ୍ଷୀ ୍ଣ୍ୀଷକଙ୍ୱ ସୀ ସ୍ଙ୍ଖୱ ହଞସଝକୀଷ ନାହ
ହ୭ ସୌ ସସ କସି ।। ଏUଏ Bau NGF ସସ୍ଷୱ-
ହଳ ସ(ସ)॥
3 The letter *£’ is added below the line in smaller type.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
104 fNSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered by one Bhula Padhana from his
village at Kalibhana which is about nine miles to the north of Balangir.
They are now preserved in the Orissa State Museum, Bhubaneswar.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8X5". The ring which must have been tied to the plates is now
missing.
The inscription is edited jointly by the late P.C. Rath and
Dr. D.C. Sircar in 1.H Q. Vol. XX (1944), pp. 238-44 ff.
The charter belongs to the P.M.P. Mahibhavagupta Janame-
jaya, the lord of ‘Somakula who issued this grant from the town of
Muirasima during the 6th. R.Y. in the first day of the bright fortnight
of Phalguna in favour of one Bhottaputra Govinda, son of LBhatta-
Dutra Konda, who belonged to the Parasara gotra, Vasishtha - Sakti -
Parisara 27'/v270 and Madhyandina branch of the V3jasaneya school
of the Yajurzveda. The village, whieh was granted to the above donee
is called Jambugrams, is situated in the district (vishzya) named Pots
and it was announced in the presence of some officers namely, ଷଷୀଞଙ
(Collector), afaatg (Personal Secretary ?)*, qugqtftis (or qug at a=the
village constable), f4zja (visilance officer), 4/a% (watchman or the
officer engaged for co-ordination, apart from the avarodh17on2h and
rs ajavallnbhas.
The document was written by Kay~stha Koyighosha, son of
Vallabhaghosha who was attached to the Minister for peace and war
(nerafafaafg) Malladatta.
mer
* The editors Dr. D.C. Sircar and Mr, P.C. Rath give the literal mea ` as
piler which is not intelligiblee But, Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra gives ,
meaning as ‘one who approaches or ushers’ or ‘an usher’ (FZ-1, ନ
p 254 ff.) But, I think it should mean a Personal Secretary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
18
PATNA PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y. 6)
1. Donor +++ «++ +++ Janamejaya - Mahabhavagupta
2. Titles eee see see Paramam!hesSvara, Parambhottaroka, Mahartja-
dhiraja, ParameSvara and Trikwlingedhipats.
3. Place of issue «+< Murasima
4. Date ee rs+ see r++ The 6th R.Y. Ashidha, the 8th Zithi of the bright
fortnight.
5. Officers r++ e+ ve Kayosths Koighosha, son of the Mahsandhi-
vigrahin Malladhasradatta
6. Topography «++ (1) Ongiatata - Vishaya (Dt.)
(2) Vakavedda grama (V)
(3) Pampisarasi (a place near the Pampa lake)
(4) Leisringa (V)
(5) Odayasringa
(6) Khandakshetra-Vishaya (Dt.)
(7) Konkalidda (V)
(8) Kalinga (C)
(9) Lipatunga \V)
7. Donee «++ r++ «ee (1) Damika, son of Aivuli of Kautsa gotra,
Angirasa - Ambarisha - Yauvanasva Pravara,a
student of the Samuved 1 and Kuthuma Sekha.
-(2) Narapagand’s son who came from Odayasringa.
(3) Vasudeva, son of Hrishikesa of Krishnatreya
gotra, Archanasa Provara ataTaa(T) AgaaT (?)
and a student of Yo;urveda and Kanva Sz#ha,
(4) Kondadeva, son of Ramasarma of Agasti gotra.
Idhmaviha Pravaro, Chyavana anupravara
and a student of Yojurveda and Kanva Sakh3.
8. Authority «ee «e+ E.Z III, pp. 340-4 ff. Re-edited by Dr, Fleet.
Edited by Pratapachandra Ghosha in 1877 in
Pi J.B.A.S. Vol. XLVI, pt. i, p. 173 ff.
A. Remarks «ee +++ The scripts cf this grant belong to the 1ith
2 century A.D. on Palneographical ground.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
106 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISA
TEXT
Ist piale
ହୁ ଓଃ କସ [୮: ] ମୁଏ୍ଷୀମସମମୀତୀଙଙ୍ ) ୀଙୀ ଅମ୍ମୁ 4୯A୪gG—
TET
ଦ୍ ୩G T AGGIE ATTEN
ବି fara aaRagaadsgl fr Jaffa lagna se-
ହ ୩ {1} ( ୩) । ଆଞ୍ଚ ଅନସସଙଙରିଞ ଆଶ ସମୁ କfaIfG-
ga aq
ଷଙୁ ସୟ ଶୀଷପଧ ହାସ ଆମ: ଷମ୍ପାଙଙ୍କ ଖା୍ଷୀଙୁ ସ୍ଙଙଧ୍ସତ( ଝି )କା-
ସଫିସଖମପଖଞଖୀଙ୍ବସ୍ ଏମ୍ ୯୪୩୩4 ମ: ଷଷାୟଏପ | । } ff୍-
ଷଞ ୍ଷୀ । ଅଶୋକ ଅମ: ପାତ: ଶତ: ଷ୍ଷେ୍ୀa( CK a: b
usqiaftoucIaaftd: algvgs: analac: | afagag: fa( df )ar-
qfsggea;! | sfafafsgatencra: aratmarrtffandasd-
Mm NN 6 AM
2nd plate; 1st side
ହୀ ft: ଓ : ] କାର୍( ୩ )ମଆ: ଖ୍ଷସ୍ଏଂ ଝା ସୀ )୨a୪-
ମୁସ୍ଏ: ଅସୀ ସ ]+ନq[ ସ ]-
ଙ୍ଖ ଆୟର: ? ଖାଞୟଙ ଲର ପପ ara RA a Ya fra, : ]
ଷଞଞ୍ାସୀ-
g °
os areas
———
1 Read qgedtatafsaT:
2 Read fgtalaTg
3 Read ଅସମ ସ |ସଝ୍0 qq fg 0a gat:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 107
ଦ୍ ଷୋ [ | ହୁଦା: ଓ ଞ୍( )ସ: [1] fର୍ମୀଶ ୩g( ମସ ୩:
୭( ଆ ) ଏଷ: ଗୀ ସg~
ହୱ ଆଏ : ] ଅଞୁର( ସଁ )ଝି କାସ ପାଷ( ସୀ )୩ଡସଞ୍ବାଧମନଙ" ] ଅଘ୍ଞସ୍-
ସପ * ] ଥୁଆ ମୀ ଞ( 3 )q[ : ] ସୁସ( ୩ )4-
ହୁ 3 କୟ( tq Ian: (A )=gatax( 4 Jaa: WlarT qT | Ag
! ସୃଞ୍ପୁ୍ସଞ୍( ଝି ) qT aT-
ଏ ଆଫୀଲାଙ୍ଗୁସ ଖାସ ] ମସ୍ୟମ୍ୁ୍ତାସୀସକ୍ ] କହୁ ଏ ସଃ
fifa ଅନ 44 ୩ ) ଷ୍( ଓ )-
$ ଷ: [ । ] ସୱଷ( ଫ )= ( । ) ଆମନଖ୩ଆ: ( | ) ବୁେରୀୟ { ସ }ୟ୯ ଅସ ମୀ ]3-
ଷ୍ { ସ } ଷଞୃଗଖୋ( ଅଖ )ବ୍
ହୁଡ ଏପ ( ଫଁ ) { ୩ } ପଚ )e( 3 )q: [1 ] a frorf-
ସ୍ବ: ସୀ-
ଏଇ ପୁ( )ଆଷଏମୀସନୁଖୀୁ କା +୫୩ ( ୩ )୩ଫ୮ ମଧସ୍ଙ୍କୀସସେ
ଝ( ) ୩୭ E-+
ହି କଷଙ୍ୀସ୍ ' } fa ମାଖୀqalପaସa gua AiIgd ପଞଷଷମମୀ-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଦ୍ଦ ମଣି କଷା ଅ୍ଷ(ସ:) ଝ(@ଓ)ଞକ୩୩ ଷଷୁ(ସ ସସ ୪୮ ମୀ ]ଫଂ ଶମ
gqguaaxfa-
ଦ୍ହୁ ତୃଙ୍ସି ସୀନକୋଷନାନଙଆଂ ଆଧନ୍ଖ କୁଙ୍ସମଷ ଷଞ୍ପସ୍ୀ ସାପୟG eg
ଦ୍ବ୍ କପୀegIrafatafs: q( gyda sfaqeafuf [| ) ara qafafi : ]
ଝ fafa -
ଦ୍ୱ ସ୍ସ qATg( g )aaସ୍ aTfatag( g )Teda [11 ] ଷଧୀ ସଂ
ସମଷୀଉ [ । ] ୩ -
4 Might Palas of Raupya (silver). The word ୀସଙ ଙାଵଙ୪ might be the
“ aim of the author of the document. Because, F121 gives no sense.
5 In the line 20, from gfaqrkd: +reee, the passage is repeated in line 22s
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
1608 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଦହ ର୍କେଞ( ଓ ) ସସ: ଷପଧନ[ : ] ଷଆ ଅଖ ଷ୍କ ପୁଆ ଏଆ ଷ୍ୀ
କ୍ || ଶୀ ( ୪ )4 ୪+
ବ୍ୟ୍ ୩ଞ୍ମୀସୟ ୩ଏକୁବାଷ ଏ୩ନଧଶୀ: ଇସମାଞମୀମନସ ଏଏକ୍ଷାସସୀଞସ 11 ୟଞ[ ' ] ସସ ଷ-
ଦ୍ଢୂ ଅଷୀନଧ୍ ସମ ଲୁ: ଆୀବବଷୀ ସ୍ସ 3 )ମଂସ ସା ପଟି ମ® ଷ୍ ||
ଦ୍ଭ ଖତ, ` ] ନ gaau * ] yori of Joufa( of ) qଷgara a: [ | ] ୩:
ଙ୍କୀଏସ ଥି )ମୀ ୩୯୩( ସି ) ମି -
ହ୍୍ଇ ଏସ( ଏସ ) ଅମ୍ମୁ ଝଗୀଆଫ୍ସ ସକ ୩ %( Sr: ) [ 1! ] eck fq:
gaen{ a }fa fq-
ଦ୍ଧ ଖୀ : ] ଖା $ )୩( ଜା ) ୩:( 4: ) ଷମଥୀସୀ ୪a ୪ ` ] ଖ:
ମସ ପ୍
3o Afi gasgfa | suit dt grusraiat faa’ era! 1 agtal aF-
। ହଁ ଷୀନଧ ସଉଦା ସକ । ୩୩ ଲାଙଙ୍କୀସମ ଖଙ୍ଷା( ସୀ ) ମ ମ( ୪ )ଙ ଆ 1!
ଆଏ ଖା-
3rd plate; 1st side
ଦ୍ ଏନି ଅହ ମ୍ପ: ସମୀସୁସ: ଷ ଅନର ୩୮୯୩: ୩ସୀଶମ୍ସୀମୀ ସକ ଏ
ୱୁଞ୍ ଅଖୀ ସଏଝକସୀ ଷ୩ ଶୀ ଅଦଧଧ(ଓ) ସଙ୍(ଓଧ [ । ] ଖ ନଞୀ ୍ଙ ସଂ )aT Fgh:
ଷ୍ ଏକି ।[ । ]
ବୁଡ଼ ଖତ କଂ କ୍ୟ ନ ସା ଶୀ ଅଖୀ: [1]କ ୩ ପା ୩ ) ୪ ମନସ୍କ
ୱୁହ୍ ଜପ ଷ୍କ ।[ । ] ଖୀମ୍ାସୀଷଂ ଅନତ୍ୱମ( ସୁ )ଏଏ୮ କାକ କାଇ ୩୩( 35 Ja)
ଷ୍ଙୟ ଷ୍୍ୀ
3 ଲିଷୀମ୍ ଖସ: ଏ ଧରଟଙା( କମ୍ ) | ମୁଦ ସ୍ସ ସସ ଏସ: | ଁିଞ % ଅଞସ୍ସାଙ-
fa ଟୁ ) -
ହୁ କୀ ` ] ମାମg( ୱ )ମସତଆ କସ୍ତଷଖୀଗ( ସା) । ଷ୍କ
ସଃ { । }
ଦୁକ ମା କୁ): କଏ ( ଲି )ରଶବ ସକ କନ୍ଧ [ 1 ] ଏମ୍ସ aU oT
ଏ୍ମ-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 109
4ଃ ସର୍ଷୀଖଷଖସଡ୍ିସଆ {ଅଖ ଞଙଙ( ୩ )୧ ୫:( ଞ ) ଆସ
fଷଏଏସବୁ ସ( ସା )-
ଡ଼୦ ସସ ସମାଙୁଣୀୟୟ୍କ ସଞ୍ଷ୍ତ ¢ ଆ( ୩୮ )ୟଙ ଙ୍କ ଇ ଜନଙ୍କ ସମ
agra a )ffafa-
ଡଃ କ୍ସ୍ବୀୟକସୀସଙ୍ପଙ୍( ଓ)” ହମସସତଙା ନାସ ସଙସସାଏଞୱଲାଧ ।(।]
ହହ୍ ha ସୀଧସଫଏମମଏ ମସ୍ଞ୍ୟମଳସ୍ପମ୍( ସି ) କସମ: ର୍ଷ R-
31d plate; 2nd side
ହି ନ୍ଧସଖୀଷଧସନ୍ବମ୍ରୀଙ୍ଖରା: [ । ] ଖିମ୍ୀତ୍ୱଗ ସପ ଙ( Ra )ଙ୍4 ଏ:
ହ୨ ଝଂଞ୍କମ( ଖୋ )୩୮ ସକା: ଅସହ (୩ ମଧ୍ଯ )ସ୩ଧଙ୍କଖମଏଙୁ( ୟୁ )ସଧ:
ଶୀମ୍ଚୟୀ( କମ )
6 R ad fa agrai
” Read ଶଞ୍ପୀଞନନୀଙ୍ ଖୀୟ୍ଙସଙ୍, ସଙ୍ୱତସ [ । ]
4
/
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
110 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
In the Ex-State of Balangir Patna, these plates were diseovered
from under the earth kept in an earthen pot. The plates #re three in
number, each measuring about 98“X5". They are attached to a ring
containing the royal seal, with the usual figure of the goddess,
Gaja-Lakshmi, flanked by two elephants on either sides of her,
The inseription was first published by Pratapehandra Ghosha
in 1877, in J. A. 8. B. Vol. XLVI, pt. i, p. 1738 ff. Then, it was
re-edited by Dr. Flest in E. I. III, pp. 3840-4 ff. Fleet gives an
abstract of the content as quoted below :—
From the victorious (city of) Kataka™ (Line 1’, — the most
devout worshipper of (the god) Maheésvara (Siva, the Pusramabhatti-
rata, Maharajalhira} and Pas;oamesvara, the ornament of the
Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,?® the glorious Mahabhavagupte (1, 3),
who meditates on the feet of the Pur mobhuttiraka, M :havyajadhiraja
and Paramesvara, the glorious Sivaguptadeva (1.2, being in
residence of Murasima 1,1), and being in good health (1.4), issues &
command to the agriculturists residing at the village of Vakavedda in
the Ongatata-Vishaya (1.4), and to the inhabitants of the district and to
all the officials and servants of the king, to the effect that the village in
question has been given by him, by this charter, to four Brshmanas,
viz. to Damaka (1. 12°, son of Aivuli, belonging to the Kautsa gotr1,
with Zr vara of Angirasa, Ambarisha, and Yauvanasva, and the
anupravars of Yuvanasva, Ambarisha and Angirasa, a student of the
Kauthuma $s?/4h4 in the S4m2-Ved1, an immigrant from Pampasarasi
1. It iis Murasima-kaotnka.
2. The editor writes ‘lord cf the three Kalingas’. But it should be born
in mind that there was a portion of land within the territo.v of
Kalinga, known as Trikaliiga. So, the Somavyam§$i kings might ha -&
captured that portion of Kalinga only.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 111
(1. 11), and a resident of Leismga?,— to an unnamed son of Narapae
ganda (1. 13), belonging to the Gautama gotra, with the Prav.ra of
Angirasa and the anupr v ra of Barhaspatya, & student of the Kanva
Sakha in the Y«ujur-Veda, an immigrant from Odayasringa (1.13), and
a resident of Khandakshetra, — to Vasudeva 1. 15), son of Hrishikesa,
of the Krisbnatreya cofr', with the pr.vira of Archanianasa and the
anupravara of Syavisva, a student of the Kanva S2ih2 in the
Yoju*-Ved , an immigrant from Konkaledda (l. 15), and a resident of
Lipatung?#,-- and to kondadeva (1.18), son of Ramasarman, of the
Agasti gotfra, with the gpruvara of Idhmaviha and the anupravara
of Chyavana, a student of the Kanva Sz¢ha in the Y.ju’-Vedzs, an
immigrant from Kalinga (l. 17), and a resident of Pampisarasi.
Lines 22 to 39 are occupied with the usual mandate to future
kings to continue the grant, and with the benedictive and imprecatory
verses about the merit of preserving grants and the sin of confiscating
them.
Lines 39 to 49 tell us that the charter was written by the
Aaysthe Koighosha, son of Vallabhaghosha, who beionged to (the
office of the son of the Maohasandhivigrahin Malladbiradatta, on the
eighth t1'ki of the bright fortnight of the month Ashadha in the sixth
year of the victo)ious reign of Taramabhattaraka, Mah2:ajadhiraja and
Uaramesvara, the glorious Janamejayadeva. And the record ends
with a Verse. in praise of king Janamejaya, of the Somavarmsa or
Lunar Race.
3. The mcdern village of Loisirga in Balangir may be identified with this
villago.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 19
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y¥.6)
+ Donor +-+ +++. see Janamejaya, Mabhabhavagupta
), Titles Paramamehesvara, Paramubhattarakr, Maharaja-
dhirajl, Trikalingdhipats and ParameSy 70.
. Place of issue «++ Miurasima
. Date The 6th R.Y. Karttika, Su. di. - 13.
; Officers +e+reve¢ (1) Sri Malladatta, the Mahasandhivigrahin
(2) Koighosha, son of Vallabhaghosha who is the
Protivaddha —~ Keyastha,
. Topography «+- (1) Pota-Vishaya (Dt.)
(2) Pasitala-grima (V)
(3) Kommaspira (P ?)
(4) Loisnga {V)
. Donees +¢ «+++ KeSsava and Srisrapa (or Sri Apya), the sons of
Bhatta Daddi of Kausika goira, and Dala -
devaraja (2) « Visvimitra Pravara and belonged to
Kanva Sekha.
. Authority »ee «e+ J. A. S. B. Vol. I, (New Series), (1905), pp. 5-6
and 12-138 ff. Edited by Ganga Mohan Laskar
and the inscription is put as ‘G’” in number.
. Remarks .e+« occ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. £) PL. V
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEJAYA
(R.Y.6)
lst Plate P. 11
ଶଷ
on
a,
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 118
TEXT
1st plate
ଓ ଖସ । ମୃୁfafaanel AATF TH-
Fraga Rg MITT geNITAa-
ଛ୍୍ଏ୩ (az S aE fas aga as rs rT RG-
ନସ ଖା୍ୟ: { । } %ୟ( ୩ )ଖ । ୩g
{ସସ ମୀଞପା( ସମ୍ ) ଷ[ ` ]q$a ଖq୍ମfofag karan * kag reh-
ଷ ପାଲ ଅ3( ପପ ) fas ag qufagTeIN Ree Hc-
ନବ ଥାଙସସସମଫାସଷୀଙୀଙ୍ ଷଷ୍ଠୀ ୯୩୩୮ ୩୪-
faମ: ଷଷୀସାqufa faa ନୀ କଧ୍ ` ] ସହ:
afi: mqfaf: aarti: arts adglaa-
fgସ: ଞୀଗଞୁ®: ଷ୩ଷୀୟଏ: ମୀଧମାଧଙ୍ସୀଙ୍ ସ୍[ ± ]-
fu( ଶୀ )ମଏ୍ଅଳq: ମ( ୩? ) Re Mana ସ୍ସବ୍ଷ aT T-
axai® praarcarnat RT N—
ସ୍ସ uzgaa-
mm NN CC MN AK KC AA A nro”
AI AC AO Aa
AN AI fo OO
2nd plate; Ist side
ଡ଼ କିସ୍ସ ସୁ ଆୟା ` ] ୪ଞଙ୍ାଙ୍( ) ୩୪୩ ` ] ଷଞ୍ସ୯୯-
$¥ ଶୀ ନାଙଙ ସସ ୩୩୪( ଫ' ) ଆଞ୍ଶ୍ଷୀସୀ-
ଏ ଧରୀ ୱଏସSfHTeg? ଆ( ଖୀ )ମ ପୀଞନସାଙ-
୨୫ ଅଙ୍କ ଝୁ ଷ୍faMaTsg aT -
* Read Me୍g-୍ad-fafaa avai
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
1i4 INSCRIPTIONS oF ORISSA
5 4yqaafgxafg: gad afaacceafafa | arfahra yq-
ge fama; )ଆnenfga ara a୍ଷଙ୍ଞପସୀସ
ଦ୍ଠ ଙagTedaT aural * ] ardates [1 ]* aghiatgacatl oT )
କ୍ହୁ ୩୩: ଷ୍କ ଷ ସଙ୍ ସୁମ: ସଧେ ସେ ସୀ କଏ( ଙ୍ ) [ ॥ ]}
ଦ୍ଦ ମାଧୁ ନୁ: ଏଷ ସସ: [ | ] ଷଙ୍କାମୀଙ୍କଖଷୀମ-
ସହି ସୀ ଏଙଙ୍ଷୀସସ୩ଏସ || ୟfs quagahy ari af af-
ହ୍ଡ଼ୁ ଙ [ । ] ଖାସ୍ମା ସାମୀ ଖ ପୀସସିସ ସ® ସଞମ୍ ।[ । } ଖର" ୟା
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବୟ ଷ[ ] ଞୁଷଏ( ଏ ) ସୃକେଧ୍ୋୀଞୁ୍ଷସଷ୩ୀସ: ପଏ: ଙାଞ୍ପମୀ ୩୪
ହ୍ଞି ସା ଙୁଷ୍ୀଗ୍ ସୁଷୀଗଷଙମ ଏ ୩% । ଆcafrd fa ± ]
ଦ୍ଓ ସ୍ସ ଷ୍ଠ }fଙ ମୟଖମଞ୍ା( ଅ: ) ସୁୟଖସ୍ସୀ୍ଲଖାସୀ: ଏ ମ୍( ମ ) ଆଖା ୍ଷେ-
ଦ୍ଏ ସା ॥ ଖୁ ସ୍ୟ ସମ୍ ୩ ଷ୍ଷ ସ୍ମ ଇଷ୍ଟ ଙut ୩ ଖୀ ) ଅଏଅ%-
ବ୍ଧ ଶୀ frag’ waft [1] aga, * ) agony a1394-
ଚତ ସଖୀ ସା { । ] ମର ଲାଙ ଙ୍କୀସମ ଖ୍ଙ୍ସ ମ ସୁ ଅସ 1)
ୟିହୁ ଏସି ସଅର ଖୁ ` ] ଶୁ ଷମୀସୃସ: [ । ] ଞ ୟକୁ ସ୪୩: ୩:
ଦହ୍ ସ୍ମା ୩୪ ।[ । ] ସଙ୍ଷୀ ] ଏଏଙ୍ପାଂଆୀ ସୀ ଅବିଙ୍ଗ୍ୱମସ୍ [ | ] ଷ
ଃୁୱି ପୀ କୁ୍ଷ୍ସ {ଫସ୍ ଏମି | ଞଷଏ୩( ଫଁ )୍ ମକା
ଭିଡ଼ ସୃଷଏଏଷସ ଷ୍ଣ ଅଏସାଏକଷୀଆଏ ସୀସ୍କୀଙ୍( ୪ )ଖଏଞଗ( ସମ୍ ) |॥ ଖ-
ଅହ ନଦୀ ୩ ମଧ୍ୟେ ସୀନ ଅଖୀ: [ । ] ସ୍ଞସା ୟ୩-
3rd plate; 1st side
ସଛ୍ ସ୍ାମମଙ୍କକସ ଖୁସୀ ( ମ୍ ) ।। ମସ ତହ ( ସୁ )୩୯୮ କାଞି କୀଞ
ଦିଓ ୩ଞର୍ଗୀସୀ ଥକ: ଏଷୀମିସାସ୍ ଖସ: ସଙ୍ଗ ସୀ ଖୁଆ ପା-
* The learned editor has not given the text from here upto the end of th» 39th
line, as the verses quoted from Dharmasastra have been repeated here. but,
I have given the text after examining the original plates, (Author)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 19 PL-VI
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEJAYA
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 113-114
ay pe
K I
sp
7
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 115
ସ୍ତ ୯୩: ) ଝୀଙ କମ qrg-colal Hagel
gang | |] ଞFangTgaa Ja alg yaa: qx
ସସ ସୀ ଲୀ ଝୁ [ ।। ] ୩a zCFE RTA IUAI-
ଦ୍ୀଖମମିସସଙ୍୍ ସାଥ କଷି ଷଂଞଷବ ୩୫ ( (| ) %-
କ୍ଷ ଞପ୩ସସପଙ୍ଆୀ ଏକ୍ସ: ପଂ୍ଷୁ § $0୫ ୪ 4 -
ହଃ ଜାଗ ଯାଷମୀ ଶଙ୍ଖା ଧାଙ୍ସାକସଙ୍ଷ ସା
ଫଁ ଷ୍କ ଧନୁ ସଙଙସାଞସସ । ଗସ
ସବ ସ୍ତ ଞନ ୩ ୩ ବଂ fg ଷର
ଙ୍ସ ଅର ଆ %
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
116 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
This set of coper plate inscription was found from the Ex-State
of Patna in 1905 and edited by Ganga Mohan Laskar in J.4.S.B., New
Series, Vol. I (1905) pp. 12-13 ff. The editor numbered this set as ‘G,
The set consists of three copper plates each measuring about
73“ × 5". The ring attached to the plates contains the royal seal with
the emblem of Mahalakshmi flanked on either sides by two elephants,
The plates are now kept in the Orissa State Museum at Bhubaneswar.
The abstract of the record is given by Mr. Laskar as follows :—-
“From the victorious camp located at Murasima [or from the
victorious (city of) Kataka} :—
(Ll, 1-4) The most devout worshipper of (the god) Mahesvara,
the Paramabhattaraka, the MaharajadhirYa, the ornament of the
Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,” the Paramesvaraz, the glorious
Mahabhavaguptarajadeva, who meditates on the feet of the Parama-
bhatttrata, the Maharjadhsr%a, the ParameSvara, the glorious.
(Ll, 4-5) fSivaguptadeva, (“being in residence at Murasima”,
(this is to ke put here if the interpretation of the description of the
place of issue given above in the 1st line of the Abstract be objected
to)], being in good health and having done worship to the Brshmsnas
of the Pisitala village in the Pots district (Vishaya),
(L!. 5-8) issues this command to the cultivators and other
inhabitants of the village as well as to all the dependents of the king
who may be living from time to time in that district, such as the
Samahattrs & C.
mares arsenal, rg ————
1. The editor writes “‘the lord of tho three Knlingas”. But, Trikalinga was
a part of the kingdom of Kalinga.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 117
(LI. 8-16) “Beit knewn to you that for the increase of the
religious merit and glory of our S871 Vevimalapitrch) godly pasents
as well as of our own selves. this village,— with every thing included
within its four boundaries, with its hidden treasures and deposits, with
the freedom from all lebs and hindrances, with the power to receive
ali extra ceSses, with its ditches and deserts, with the exemption from
the entrance into it by regular and irregular troops — is granted by us
with libations of water, after being made revenue-free — to be enjoyed
as long as the moon, the stars, the sun and the earth endure,
(Ll. 11-14) to Bhattaputra (Sri) Kesava and, (Sri) Apya, sons
of Bhatty Daddi, belonging to the Kausika got a with the pratraras
Audala, Devarsta and Visvamitra, students cf the Kinva 8§4k/h4, imme-
grants from Kommapira and iphabitants of Loisringa.”®
(Ll. 17-18) Knowing this you should live in happiness,
rendcring unto them (the donees) the taxes, gold and other shares of
their enjoyments.
(Ll. 18-40) In these lines are contained the mandate to future
kings for the preservation of the grant and the usual im precatory
and benidictive verses.
(Ll. 40-46) This charter was written by Ka2yastha Koighosha,
son of Ballabhaghosha and a writer attached to the office of the
Mahasandhivigrahin Malladatta, son of Dhiradatta, on the thirteenth
titht of the victorious reign of Paramabhatttraka, Maha. %2adhirtja,
Paramesvara, the glorious Janamejayadeva. Or (dated) in figures
Samvat 6, Kirtika Su.di 13. This revenue charter is granted after
the fixing of the yearly revenue as five silver coins.
a re re re tar
2. The editor writes Loisrga for Loi$riiga.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 20
NAGPUR MUSEUM PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y. 8)
1. Donor ++ ¢e« «+¢ Janamejayz Mahabhavagupta
92, Titles «ee see «ee Paramabhattsraka Mahirajadhirja, Faramesvara
and Tyrikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue «e+ Muirasima
4, Date +¢ ree coe The Sth R.Y., Karttika, Dvitiya-paksha, dvadasi
or Karttika Su. di 12.
5. Officers eee (1) Mahamahattima Sadharana, son of Sobhana
(2) Ranaka Sri Malladatta, son of Dharadatta, the
Mahosandhivigrahin and the Kyasthi.
(3) Allava, son of Kaivilasa (or Kail&sa)
(4) Sangrama, son of Rayana Ojbha (engraver)
6. Topography «+¢ (1) Kafgalod#-Vishaya (D)
(2) Satallams (V)
(3) Odra-desa (C)
(4) Purushamandapa (V)
(5) Murujunga-grama (V)
7. Donee eer see vee Sianthakara, son of Dhritikara of Gautama gotra
and Gautama - Angirasa - Autatthya prava:a and
belonged to Vajasaneya-Madbyandina $#kha,
8. Authorityesesee E.I. VI1/,pp. 128-43 ff. Edited by Dr. Huitzsch.
9. Remarks ee« »e« The date given in this charter is କୁଷ୍ଠ zi Cr
ଖୀ ଝx
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
CC AV AI 0
bh
€
$
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 119
TEXT
Ist plate
୪ [ । ] ସtaagfafal( g Jag Faaadd-
ୁଙଜୀସ( ମ୍ ) ଷ୩freUeqaafeathkaad: sad uur: [। ]
ଖାନ ସ୍ଵୀୀସ( ୨ )୯ମମ୩ ପଏ ସାଷଆୀସ ମୁ ) କାଶୁଖା୍ୟ ମ୍ଷୀମୀ-
ଖଞପ[ ନ ଏ୍ସଧଧସ୍ାଗା( ସ )୪୪କଖ୩୩ [ । ] ମୀସ୍ୱଟମଖାସୀଙଧ-
ଷ( ନଆ )ଙ୍ଯୀ-
ଏ୍ଧଞହ[ : ] ଭୁଙଞ୍କସ( ୩ ) ମୀ ହଙଷୀ( ଞ୍ର ) ୩: ଅସୁ (ଧରମ ସ୍ସ -
3 ( 7 )afa[ : } ଶୀ-
a ( ॥ ] ୩୮S 14 qUAmET( 3 )cugrasrfaasaate( x )C
ମାୟା
{ag TT qT )qgaa( « )qcaner( zg )CGpuersfaTrst କସ“
ଖ( ୪ )ଏ୩ugpefasg( fr )୩ ଜ୍ଝ ସ୍ସ: ଝା
ମୀ { । ] ସାଏ ମୟଗ୍ଙୁଏସଙଏସୀୟୀଷ ମାଣଧ୍ୀସ୍ ଏଟୱ( ୫ ) ୪୩ ଅ-
afafriafaggtasagga( ମ୍ ) ଖୁସୀ alfa : ] ଷମୀ-
ଅଆ ଫଂ )ଖଞାସୀ( ୂ ) ସୀଝଙଧ୍ସୂମଆଙାଷସସଖଗ୍ଖସଞାଙ( £ )ମ( ମ୍ ) ଷ-
2nd plate; 1st side
ସ୍ାମ( ମ୍ ) ପଏqf( କt )ମ[ : ] ସମାଏ [ । ] ମ୍ମ ଧସ( କୀ )
ଏଷ୍ୀ-
ଶଷ’ gTa[ : | aff: fifa: adn: alge r-
୩ ଙ୍କାସପ୍ସ: ଷା( ଗା, )g%[ : | ଷraiat; sfafifa( fa )genznaT! :]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
120 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA
$¥ ସgdaafgal af ) faamaa Manfsamasraar ten! s-
ହୁ ସଫ ଆଖନ ( ଆ )ଶାରୟ ଙ୍ସମାସାଆୋର( ମ ) ୩ଞଙ୍ଶ-¶ ସେ TaH
୨ ମମସୀଙ ଅ୯ଏFatoatqo ୪ )gaପଷୀ୍ନନୀଲ ସ୍
୨ ୍ୟସୀଫ ୩( ଷ ) imag Gaadgarsrsr a (a )ase( A )4-
ବଧ ୩୩ afar geal a )Jaxtfngga alra( 5 )muaateft( qa )-
ସୀ
ହଠ ଧଷୟଙ୍ଖ ସୁସ୍ଥ ଷ୍ସଏ ସ୍sgcea( Ca YT gITT-
ଦ୍ୱ feu( V°)afy: gaa afaaeasafafa [ 1 J wifi gaff faftaam-
ହ୍ହ୍ ଙ୍ଖ( ଫଁ )ଆ୮ ସମ ସା୍ଙ୍ୱପଧୀୟ ସ( f )୩ସ୩୩ାଆ [ । ] ଧା ସୀ+ଞ'
ସ୍ର
ଦ୍ୱ୍ ମର୍ମ ଓ ) [ । ] ଖଞର୍ସୱସା କପ ପଙ୍କ ଆ ଅକ 3 ୪) ନ୍-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବୃହ ସଞ ଷଆ ଏଞ୍କୀ କଞ ( ଖ୍ ) [ 1 ] ମୀ ଞ( ଏ )ଝଳ ମସା ୩: ଏଏଙ୍ଷି ୩ (ଗୀ: { । ]
ହହ୍ ସୀମା ୩4g [ 1! ] ୟfgqdagaify art
ଦ୍ୱ ଶୀଙ୍ୀସ ଞ( ୪ )ଞଙ: ( । 1 ଖାସ ସୀସ୍ତମ୍ଣୀ ୍ଞ ସୀନ କକ (ଷ୍) £ ]
ଲ୍ଏ[ ` ] ମ-
ଦ୍ଞ ଧୀ ଷ( ୪ )ଙଏ୪ 3( qq ଅ( ଷ )ଫଞଖାା ୩୩: [ । ] ୩: କାସ ପା
ସବ ଷ୍ୟଷ ସୁଷମ
ହୁଇ ଫୁଷୀଗଷଷ୍ିମ କସ ସା ସୀ ) £୮: { (| } ଖaz( ଙ )4ଂଖ {ୟଷଏ: ଅସ ପ }
fuara-
କ୍ଷ ୮: [ । ] ଅ( ୪ )ମଙ୍ସୀ( ସୀ ) ଞଲ ଖସ: ଷ ମସ କଫ [¦ } ଷ( ୪)
ଷ: ମଧପଙୀ( ଙ ଏ )-
ଞୁତ {ଖା g( ମୁ) ମପା [ ! ] ୪ qt gea( aa )eralut fra aatia-
ହୁ ଲୀ [ । ] ଷଙୁ୩ସୀ ଷଙ୍ୀନ ସାଖବଫ ମୁଖା( ଝି )ମ( = ) ସ [ । ] ମସା ଲା ଘଞ୍ାଲନ
fiat
1 Read ୪ ୱ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 121
ୟହ ସୁଆ [ ] ସଗ ଏ ଷୀଙ ୩ ଅଦସଝ୍ସଞମଧଏ [ | ] ଷ fag $ ଷୋ ସ-
ୱୁୱି ଅକ fg ଷ୍ [ । ] ଖାଆ କବ ୪ ଞ( ନ )ଖ ଶା gana: [ । ]
( ମୁ )@ସ-
ବି fa ଷ୍ର( ସି ) ଞଖସୀସ୍ନ୍ମନଙକାନ ମୁଂ ( ଙମୁ ) [ ॥ ] ଷାମ୍ାସପ ସ୍ମୀଷୱଙ ୩୮
%ା( ଜି )
31d plate; Ist side
ୟୁ କାଞ କ୩୩୮୪( ମୀ ଆ ଫୁ ୮ । ] ଷସୀଜସୀମ୍ ହାତ: ୩ ଧଇଟ୍ଲମ୍
ୟଛ୍ଞ ଖୁସ ଷ୍ଠ ସସୱ ୩୩ ୮: ] ( । ] ହସ କମଙarrg Arg
୬ [af ] fang Agcasifan {| ] asefncgegal 0 Jal =]
ୱୁଞ ସୁଷୀ( ଝା ) ଝୁ ସଶି: ଏଷ fa: [ । ] ୟଏମMeT( T )(% ୩ଞ୍-
$& Carfasaaaralngel fa Jas g( fa fg af
ହଠ ସଖମଷଏସଦ୍ସଙ ଧଖ୪4 ଷଙ( ୧୪ )ଦ ୪୨୩ ାfGମୀ-
ହଃ ଖାରୀଷୟସବ୍୍ୀ ଜୀଵ ଅସୀଙ୍କଣାୟ ଷ୍ ତ ଙ୍କ ଅକ ହବ [ । ! ୩ୀ( କୁ )-
୪ଦ୍ ସ୍ ଷଞ୍ଙଷଙ( ¢ )ସ aa : ] ୩୪g [ । ] ଜନ୍ସସଙକ ସମ
ହୱି ଷଣ a୯ ସା 4କଥୀଙ୍ଷ ସ୍ଙ୍ଷୱସ ହସଙମ ୩" ଷ Jଆୀ-
କଞସମ କ୍ସସାଞ* ଞଞମ:( ମ ) ଏଏା( ସହି ) ନଂ ଷଆୀୟମ [ ॥ ] ପ4୩୩MF-
ଞଝସ:( ମ ) { ।। ]
୪୪
* The editor suggests to rend %fwTd
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
122 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The locality from which the plates were removed to/ Nagpur
Museum, is not known. The set consists of three copperplates, each
measuring about 9'xX5£‡”. A copper ring is attached to: them which
contains the royal seal, ¢.e. an image of the goddess Lakshmi, seated
on a lotus being flanked by two elephants from either sides of her.
The inscription is edited by Dr. Hultzsch in E. 1. VIII,
pp. 138 43 ff. He gives an abstract of the contents as quoted here-
under ;—
“Om ! Hail ! From the prosperous Murasima, where flights of
merry pigeons rise up at the sound of the anklets of many beautiful
maidens, (and) whose fame is spread by birds coming from all quarters.”
Ll. 3-6 contain a verse which celebrates the king under his
surname Janamejaya - contracted into ‘Janmejaya’ for the sake of the
metre — and states that he claimed descent from the race of the Moon
(Somavamsz). The same evere occurs in the grant of the sixth year,
where it is placed at the end of the whole document, Then follow
the preamble of the grant itself ;—
“This Poramabh tt2roka - Moharajedhiraja, the ornament of
the race of the Moon, the lord of Trikalinga, the glorious Mahibhava-
guptarajadeva, — who meditates at the feet of the /.M.P., the glorious
Manh3sivaguptarasjadeva — being in good health, having worshipped the
Braihmanas in the village of Satallama attached to the Kasaloda district
(vishaya), commands the ryots residing in that (village), the inhabitants
of that district at the time, (and) all servants of the king, (viz)
collectors, attendants, irregular aud regular soldiers, spies, staff-bearers,
eunochs, favourites of the king, etc.”
The king then states that he granted this village (Satallama) by
a copperplate edict (tamrasisana) ‘to the ABhattziiutra Santhakara,
son of Dhritikara, who belonged to Gautama gotra, who had three
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 123
Prataras of Gautama, Angirasa and Autathya, who studied the
Vajasaneyi-M#dhyandina S:?4h2, who had immigrated from the village
of Purushamandapa of the Odra country (desa), (and) who resided in
the village of Murujanga.”
Verses. from the Dharmasisita are quoted in lines 23-38.
Then follows the date of the grant :=- “In the victorious reign of the
P.M.P., the ornament of the race of the Moon, the lord of Trikalinga,
the-" glorious Janamejayadeva — in the 8th year, in the second half
of the month of Karttika, on the twelveth #Zithij— and in figures,
Samvats 8, Kirttika Su di. 12.” The Dutaka was the Mohattims
Bhatt. Sadhsrana, son of Sobhana.
xX xX × ×
(L1. 42-44) “The edict was written by the’ Kayastha Allava,
son of Kavilasa, who was attached to the Mahisandhivigrahi-Ranaka-
Malladatta, son of Dhsradatta,”
ଏ × ଏ ଏ
The inscription ends with the statement that it was engraved
by Samgrima, son of Rayanaz Uijjha.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 21
GAINTALA PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y. 17 )
1. Donor +++» r++ «++ Janamejaya - Mahabhavagupta
2. Titles +¢¢ «ee eee Paramabhattaraka-Maharandhiraja- Paramesvara-
PLaramamahesvara - Somakulatilaka - Trikalinga-
dhipats.
3. Place of issue «e+ Arama Vijayakataka
4. Date «ee «e+ see «++ The 17th R.Y. Migha Su. di. 18.
5B. Officers -+« «++ «+e (1) Sadharana, the Mantri
(2) RanaZa Malladatta, the A/ohasrndhivigrahin
(3) Srivatsa, son of Sankilla (the writer)
(4) Engraver (V+ ni/a) Haradasa, son of Siulla,.
6. Topography «e+ (1) Nimuna Vish yz (Dt.)
(2) Risigrima (V)
(3) Madhyadesa (P)
(4) Saluvi-grima (V)
(5) Kosala-desa (P)
(6) Lupusodda-grama (V)
7. Donee .++ s+» see Bhattaputra Sri Tiku, son of Madhustdana of
Vatsa gotra, Yahricha Ss®kha, Bhéirgava-Chyavana-
Apnuvan - Aurva and Yamadagni Provara and
Yamadagni - Aurva - Apnuvan - Chyavana and
Bhirgava onupravara, who migrated from the
village of Saluvi-grama of Madhyadega.
8. Authority «e+ «++ O. H. R. J. Vol. XZ. No. 3 pp. 192-7 ff, Edited
by S. N. Rajaguru and M.P. Dash.
9. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
OC AN AW nS
$?
ଦ୍
ଏ
ହଃ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 1285
TEXT
Ist plate
ଓଃ ଖୟବଷଙମ 5 ଙମଷଙ୍ମସଙଙ୍ରଙ୍ fae fads-
ମସସggWIENTIGN( GF )earaafa( ot Razsfarargaes-
ସ( ସୀ )1 feud fara Rasifafsfaafad Sef ssa ar
:gauaafafral a Jeqfsrafaqfysarrnadeg( qr )4 fafa safa-
ଝୁଙଙଲୀପୀdarfgS( 5 )1as1 Mm Jamamarraggag: | AN-
Haaaaastaafraasecslg q( 4 Tuga
afar A TILING NITE
FRET Ts ATA
କତା ନଖ )କ ନ୍ଧ ାମଙସସଏପଓବ୍ସ : କସ [ ॥ ] ମମତା
ଗୁ ୟଆସି ନାଞପମୀ( ମ୍ ) ଖ( ୪ ଷଙୁଧୟସଏ { | } ଷଆୀଙାଖୀ ଧୋ ନଧସ: ଖୀ
ଫୁ ତfwrugfagersfas tess fygaag( ୨ )$ସପଞ୍-
ଏଜଙ୍ୱସପସଞତାଙ୍ୀଙ( ମ୍ ) ଷସୀୌମ( ମ୍ ) ଷଷୀସଏସଧ [ ! } କମ"
ଶୁ [ । ] ମସଷ୍ୁ କ୍ସ ଧୀ ମସ: ଷff: qqfafa:
2nd plate; Ist side
ଷର୍ସେଷ୍ୀqfad: afte aAarga( dh armada, * ] ଖ-
ଖ( ୭ )ମସୁଙା ଷଖୀସ( ଷ )୯ ଷ୍କ: ( | ) ଖୁସ { | }
ସ୍ର ଖୋ)
ସଂ ସ୍ଗସ୍ଉସଷ୍୍ମ-ଖା ଷୀମ-ଖଶେ-ସଞଙ୍କମ-ମଷଏ ( । ) ସଷଙ୍କନମ-ଖୀସେ-
ଖୀ ସମ୍
ସଶ୍ଷ୍ଗଖୀଏ୍ଷଙଆାକ୍ତୟଅଧଫ { । } ଞବଝ୍ସଆ ମାଙ୍ାୟୀମବାନ୍ଖନଖଙ କଲାଞଷଙ୍
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
126 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଆ ସକ ୩ ୟାସ ( ¢ )ୟ୨ ୪ ଷଙକନୀଙ ଅପ ଞ( ଷ୍ ଙ୍ମଞଗୀଙ { । }
ଷଞଞ୍୍ୀ-
ୱ& gatas rasta’ arf
ହ୍ ମଞ୍ଷ ୟଏଏପAy ( ) 3୩ ୪5( 5 ) ୩୩4s RS ARI Tu-
ହ୍ହୁ ସ greg sgIalguahg : ge-
ହ୍ଦ୍ ମା ଯସଙdafif 1 aifrAra qafagaRaaarfaraedatcen-
ହ୍ୱ୍ ଙୁସ୍ତଣିଧୀସ ଙଙRagha: । ଷଧ ୩୩ ଫର [ । ] ୟଅATg-
ଏଡ଼ କ୍ଷ ପନ ଙ୍ବ ଆ ଷଆ ପୟ ପୁ ସଂ [ ଏ ଙ୍କ [ 1 } ମସ -
ହ୍ହ୍ ଦୁଖ୍୩ାଙ୍ଗା: ଏଏଙକଷସ ୩୪୩: ୮ । } ଷଞ୍କମୀମୁ ହୀ ଝି ଷgM-
ହ୍ଛୁ କଲି ।[ । ] ସୀ[ ` ] ସଞ ଷଞ୍ଷାମ ( । ) ଷ( ଷ )୪ ଲଝ୍ୟ ସୁମଜଙ: [ । ] ଖାସ
ସ୍ୀସୁଷନୀ ୩ ଷ( ଷ )+4-
ହ୍ ସା ମୀ ଷଷମୁ ([ | ] ଆ( ୭ )ସଏ୩ସ' ଅଥ ଓସସ ' }
ଦ୍ ସୁ୍ଟର୍ଷୀଙୁଞୱଖୀୟ ୩୩: ।
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହ୍ଇ ସଁ : ] ମୀ ୩ ସ ଶମ ସୁଷମ ଫସର fq Ms: [ 1) } ଆecafa
f୍-
କ୍ଷ ଷଧି( ଏ: ) ମୟ ଧସଙଙ: ! ୪ୁମଞଙ୍କାସୀ $ ଖ୩: ଷମ( ମ )ତସୀ ଧର [11]
ସତ କଃ ଧକ
ୱୁଦ fଫୂଙ୍ସ୍ ପଥ( ସା) ସୟ ଅପ | Hut ff grasa fara’ rmRal
[1 ] agama
3୍ୱୁ ଷଞ୍ଷୀନଧ ସୀସା ୩ [ । ] ଅସୀ ଲାଳ ଯଙ୍କଲିମ ଏୁମମ୍ଙ୍ସୀ ମ ମଙ୍ଷଧ { ॥ ]
Tas ମାନ -
ଞୃଦ୍ କୀ [ ୮ ) ପୃମଏଥଡ ଖସ" [ ¦ ] ଅସ୍କମୀସୀଧ ପୀ ( ଷମୁ ) ।
ଷ( 3 )୩ଏମ qq hT-
#* Read ama or Sacnfa
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 127
33 ସ୍ମ ତ ନଖ [ । ] ଅଏ୩ୀ ଏପ ୟାଗ ଷଞଙ୍ସୀମ୍ଷମମୀ $୩ ( ସଫ ) [ ॥ ] ଏ
gC
ଃହ଼ ସ୍ତ ଷ୍ଙ୍ ଶସ: । ଖ ସନା କଣ: ୩୩ ( ସି ) ଞର୍ଷମ୍ୁଦୀମଭ ଖା ୩
ୟହ କଞ୍ଜଷ [ । ] ଷ୍କ ଏଏଙ୍ସୀ ଗୀ ବୀ ବକ୍ସ [ । ] ଷ ଞାୀ କ୍g ( 4 )ଖ
ଏସ( କସ ଥି ୍-
ୱୁଞ୍ ମୁଧଙ୍ ।[। ] ଖାଲୀ ଅକ କ୍ସ ଶୀ ଅମ: [।] ସୁଖୀ
! HTqTaRAA-
3 ନଖ ସୁଷଙ୍କ(ଙକସୁ ) । ] ଖାପ ସମତଞୱଙୂ୍ାସୀ କାତ ୩ ୩୩୩୩
୪୩ [ । ] ଷର
ତିଳ ଷୀମ୍ଚ ମୟ ଏଧିକଟକ୍ାସ୍ ସୁଝୀ ସୁଦ ସସ ଏ୩୪z: ।[ । ] ଝୁ କମ argf-
ସୁଧ ସୁସୀସୀ ଞଷଷସ୍ସନୟ ଷସୁସଷୋ( ଓ (ସ୍ସ ସ୍ବ । ଞସଙzଙଙ୍ର୍ଷ ସୀ କୁସୋ ମଧ୍ 3
୦ ( ୫ )ଷି: ଏଏଲୀସବୀ ଖା [ ] ଝୁ ଷଙ qq ra ea -
3rd plate
gହ geatIrAsuTTT sAINGgATTIgegAET-
ଦ୍ ଶସ Ag egeeeraftamawafacee: {| } vagl-
ଡଃ ଏକୋ ଏମ୍ଷଏସଡ୍ସଥ ସସ ମଗଧ
ହଡ଼ ଖଜସଏ୪ ଷମ୍ଷବ ଅଙ୍ଞାମ୍ ଷୀ୍ୟ ]ଞ {ସସ କବୀଙ୍ସଆୀ[ ` ] ସ୍ସ: ଷ-
୪୪ ଶମ ୨ ମୀ ସ୍କ ହକ {1 ] ଆ ଆ ) Ra ସ( 4 )aaqaaEAfys-
ଷଙଷଷୀ ଝୁ:
ହ୫ୂ କୌ୍ଷଷୀ୩anEIraftaet Tay lgara: [|] ସ୍ୀକୀସ୍୍ୱମ୍ତକୀ¬
ହ୭ ୪ ଖୁ( ନୋ )ୁମଏଧଷ: ଝୁ ମମୀ ହ4gକାମ: ୩୩ @AI( f« )asxfaE[ @ ]-
ହଳ ସମୁ ଏଷ: ବୀସଙ୍ନା( ଝି ) ।॥। ଜି୩ନୁ୍ପଆା୍ ଧମ (ଧଆଞଙ୍-
ହ୯ ସ୍ିଙ୍ୀଙ୍ଧଷ୍ସarsegwuaMny gars [1] arr °
* The letter S75 is superfluous so far as the Chhanda is concerned.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
128 FNSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ହଠ ଖୀ ଝୁଖକ( ଏ )ଖସ୍ତମୀ ମନତଷଧୀ ଷଞ୍ ଏ ମସଷ୍ଙଡ଼ୀ ବାତ ସକମଧ-
ଙ୍ଖ
ଅ୍ଷୱସ( ମୁ )ଦିଖଅୟୀଃ ।[। ] ଜନସୀସଙ୍କ ଖୋ ମୁ )ପାଉମୀ ଷ୍ାଙନଫ-
ଷଷଙ୍୍ୀମ୍“
ହବ୍ କିଞ୍ଜଙ୍କଷ କଷସ୍ନ ମା ସ୍ସଙ୍ଟର ସୟ ସଲ ।। ସମସ ଷାଙଞ( 5 ) ଶମ ` ]
fy -
3 ଓଡ ଙ୍୍ୀଷିମ ffaf:( fଞ ) ।[ । ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 129
NOTES.
This set of copperplate - inscription was discovered by one
Pansidhara Gaintia of Gaintala village in the Balangir district. The
plates are three in number, each measuring about 8.3"X5", The
copper - ring which was attached to the plates together and which
contained the emblem and a royal seal, is now missing. The hole
through which n copperring was passed is $“ in diametre.
The plates are edited by 5S. N. Rajaguru and M. P. Das in the
O.H.R.J. Vol. XZ. No. 8, pp. 192-7 ff,
The inscription records the grant of a village called Rishigrama
situated in the district of Nimuna vis?ya, by the Maharajhtdhiraja-
ParameSv zr Mahibhavagupta olias Janamejayadeva, son of Parama-
bhattar ‘kr - Maharajadhiraja ~ Param Sv ra Sri sivaguptadeva of the
Somavamsi lineage in his 17th regnal year and in the thirteenth Zithi
of the bright fortnight of the month of Magha when the king was
residing in the charming city of Arima. The grant was made in
favour of a Brihmana called Bhittaputra Sri Tikku, son of Madhu-
stidana who belonged to Vatsa goi:z4, Bhirgava-Chyavana - Apnuvan -
Aurva - Yimadagni /rav277 and Y3imadagni - Aurva - Apnuvan -
Chyavana - Bhirgava anuprav wt, who migrated from the village of
Saluvi situated in Madhyadesa and resident of Lapusoddagrama
in Kosala-desa.
The Chief Minister of the king (/Z2,/7.P. Janamejayadeva) was
a brihmans named Sadhirana who was 2 great scholar and mastered
in recitations of the Veda and the Ved2hga-vidya and also studied
the Sikshe, the Kalpa and the Itihésa like the Suraguru (i.e. Vrihas-
pati) Under his instructions, the document was written by Srivatsa,
son.9f Sarnkilla, on behalf of the Mahtsandhivigrahin and Ranaka
Malladatta. The engraver (writer ?) was Haradasa, son of Ullasa who
was a vaniki or merchant.
rite
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 22
SONPUR PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y. 17)
1. Donor -+¢ +++ s+ Janamejayz Mahabhavagupta
2. Titles «++ «e+ «ee Faramimih-Svara, Paramabhottaraka, Mahirajae-
dhir’ja, ParameSsvara and Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue +++ Arama
4. Date +++ ree «ee The 17th R.Y., Ashadha, Suklapaksha, Parichami.
5B. Officers -ee (1) Mahasandhivigrahi-Rén ka Malladatta (writer)
(2) Allava, son of Kailasa, the Mahekshapatala
(3) Haradéasa, son of Sibrlla (engraver)
6. Topography «++ (1) Kagsala (C)
(2) Luputura-khbypda (taiuk ?)
(3) Gottaikela-grama ( V)
(4) Khadirapadra (V)
(5) Suvarnnapur (Town
7. Donee +e: see see The ‘deities of Kesava and Aditya to whoin the
lands were given by Kamalavana vaniksthina.
8. Authority-eree« EE. 1. XXI/11, pp. 248-55 ff. Edited by B. Ch.-
Chhabra.
9, Remarks ee r++ The village Kladirapadra may be identified with
the modern village of Khairapad# in the district of
Kalahandi (Orissa).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Pe
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plute
”
3 aftancnfngfaaas (4 )aaa( qa )zqtarae Rd -
ମସggTTau( ଏ )1109( 4 )1%ଜଏସସନaR୍ଷଙପୟ୍୍ୱମମୀା( ୩ )-
ଝଷୀ( ୩୩ ) ୯ naafqeafrearftafe( st )afsairafaad pe fT-
<
frase asayafenaea( 4 )fgadaafafaaaaG rg
fase gargtasmgl 4 Jai m )urfaaggra-
faa: ! macgqegaceelagrsaftsarfaad-
arg fgsgelneaafaae( a )endiatsel J
aq antfaaerferaafyrrag(z )usafcig-
deg ( T: ) NagTalg ATER -
frasgaaacaaaar Na AN THE Tqrqgear-
TICE TT
2nd plate; rst side
angafadsfisfagaf ର୍ୟୀୟଖା ୩ ଞଓଡ୍୍ଷ! gu( )-
କୀ | । ] ଜା ଏଞାସୀ ଓଡ ଏ୍ଞନଷସଙୁ ଶଷ ଶାଲ { । } ଆକାସ୍ ଏଞ(ଙ)-
ଏଆ ଅଙ୍କ ୩
131
ଶୀଷପଷଧାକାଖୀପୋମସମ୍ୟ ସ୍ଫ gcse ( ff )sfg( ମୃ )4-
ସଙ( ଆ ) ୮
{ସଫ ମମ ୩ ାସ୍ ଷ୩q୍ ପମ | fafzaarg aTat {1 }a-
srearhredata: aff: aaa: asda: asTiaxs-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
132 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଏ ଏଙ୍ଏସ୍ୀମଷଷଏ: ଷ( ଷ ) 03%: ଷର Jel T-
ୱ6 ସ୍ସ ସ୍ସ: {1} ଏମ ନଆ ଷଙ-
ହ& ସାଥୀ କ୍ସ ଧକ ମୀ ଖାସqUgUacaTT-
ହ୍ଠ କଗା faAsetT ଷୀଞୁ( ଖୀ )/4୩Umସz gxaTN( NM) )-
ହହ୍ ଚସୁଙୁ୍ ଖୀମ( ମା )( ୩୮ )ଞ4ସମୀଙଣକୁସଷ ମୀଷଙ୍ଣ ଙଥସ୩୩ ପ୍ଷ-
ବୃକ୍ ସୀarsfguarAkAaThg: gad saad’ ( ପୁ ) | ଖଲ ପ-
ବ୍ ମୀ ନ )ଙୀ( ସୀ )ଷରିମ ୁସଧସାକୁଣିଅସକୟସସ ୩ ଧୋନା କୀଞସଲିର୍-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବଡ଼ ସାଲ କଧଙ୍ା( ୮ ) ମ®ୟ( )4 ସା ଶାଙ୍ଫଆନା? {} କ୍ଷ
ଲ( ଏ )-
ବ୍ୟ୍ ଆ ଖୀ( ୩ ) ଞମୀଭଷ ସୀ ] । ଧୀ ସୃଦଷନଙ୍କ୍ଆ ( ଆ ) ମସ
ସରମ-
ବ୍ଞ ସ୍ଷ୍ୀଙ୍କଷଙ୍ସୃଦଙୀ( ଧ )ସ ସଙାଖ୍ସା( ସ ) ୩୩ ପୀ । ଷଷୀ ବୀ ଅମସୀ( ମମ ) ରି ।
ଦ୍ଏ ଷ୍ଞ୍ର୍ଷୱସୀ ଙ୍ଗ ଅଖ: ଷଷh୍ [ ଅସ ] ଅଧ ଷସଆ ସା ଅଞ୍ୀ
ବ୍ଇ କଂ ( ଖୟ ) [1] ମୀ ଞ୍ଙକଖ( ୩ )¥ ୩: କ୍ଷ ୩୮: । ଞଝସଖ[ ମୀ ]-
ସ୍ତ ଏ-
ଦ୍ଧ ସ୍ଙ୍ଖାସ୍ତ୩ୀଞସି ।[ ! ] ୟୀଞ[ ` ] ଗୟ ଷ୍ଷୀf ସଂ ୩a Ha: [ 1]?
ଞଚିତ ଖ୯ନାଙଳ {ଟଣା ଗୀତ {ଧସନ୍: [17 ସଙ୍ଗ ଜା ଖୀ -
ୟହ ସଂ: ଖ ମଖୀସୀ ପୋ ।[ । ] ଖଭଷ: ମଧଫୂଙ ଘସା ଅଖ କଙ୍କ ସ | ଏ
ସଦ୍ ଗୀ କସମା୩ fମଷସୀ ଖଇM( ମୀ ) Mat [ 11] aval agelfT( aT )
ସୀଖ୍ଦୟଞ( ଯା )-
3ୁୟି ଆମ ସସ । ମତା ଲା[ଙଙ୍କୀଲସ ପୁଷ୍ପା ସମ ପନ ।{ । ] ସଏ( gee ) 4% MAG!
retire, Seramomtien eps cupanennaets eighties ens a cans a rai tapi s erring, ie
1 The second line of the verse ସ୍ଥ ସସ କ୍ଷ ଖୀଂୱସ୍ FED ଷ୍ଷିଷୁ TH
is not give,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 133
ୱହ ଦଞଙୁ ନ୍ଦ | ଝ୍ଏମ( ମସ ) ଶାପ ଅସଙ୍ଞୁ( 3 )ଖଙଞ: ![ । ] ଖଳସୀସମ ଝୁ ୪-
ଝୁ ଏପଞିମ ଆାନଦିଖୀ । ୯୩ ଏ ଅସସସ ଷ ଆୀଷମ ଞଷ୍ ) || ଷଞ୍ସୀ ଏଏଙ-
3 ସୀ ଖଷ( ସ ) ( । ) ୩ କ୍ବସଞ ଷଘU [ | ] ଷ fg phra( H ){ A} ଏପଟ
fqaqhr: wg [। ]
37rd plate; Ist side
3୬ fal aaa freya( a Jar al gara(m)a: [1] gu)enag nna {1}
ahra-
ବିଳ ସଙ୍ଗତ ଖୁ ମୁ) । ଖୀଞ୍ୀୀଷଂ ଷ୍ଷୱସୂ( ସୁ ୩୯୮ ୩ାଞ କାଉ ସସ
wate: [1]
ଝି { ମସ } ଖସ୍ୋମିସୀମ୍ ମମ ଏଧସନଙ୍ୀସ୍ ପୁଆ ପୁଆ ସସ ଫ୩ସଟ୮ : ] )[ । ] କଧ
ହ୦ କଞ୍ଚା କାତୀ { । } ( 5 )ଷସ୍ୁସସଏସ କସ୍ତଷ( ଖ୩ ) ଆକ [ । ]
ଧଙଗତ୍g-
ହହ ସୀ ସ gଝ( ଝା) {। jafy goa: arfe( a )ua firmer: [J qa-
NSE AIT AT -
ହ୍ aaa kT nH H-
ହଃ ଷିଞଞଵ୍ସ ନଖ ଖ( ଅଗ )୧ଞବ ଷମଙ୍ଷ ୪୩ )ମିଂ ୩୩୫-
୪୨ ଷୀଷଞଏଏସବସସ୍ଂା । ଏଆାଙ୍ଗସ: { । } ଷ୍ ଓ ଆୟ ମକ % | ଛୁଆ
୪ କୈଜ୍ଞୀଫସୀ( ଫ ) ଅଆ ଖ ]ଧଆ 'ଉିଙ୍ରଙଙ୍ଧଷୀ { । } ( 6 ) ସୀକନଧ-
gaqn~-
୨ ଏ aq agua | ମୀଖା ଆସ fଝଖସଏସସସୀ
fu ଅଷ ଏ ମା ଲେ )¢ଂ ୩ ]ସଞ୍ବଙ( ନସ )ଖ୩ଖଙ୍ଣ ବଗ ମମ
(= ସୟ -
ଡ଼ଳ ଆ: [ Joe e eee see TT eoevcoceeeocoee YA)
ଦୁଧ eee କୁ କବ ୧+ ସୀ ୧ eee fem ren ee coerce
2 Read Ch
3 Some matter , written here, had been scored by the engraver.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
134 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA
3rd plate; 2nd side
ହଠ ( ff )ଆ( ନସ )ଖ୩( {ଞ )4” ଖାଂଞପ( ଗା )ଶୀଷସ ( ଉମ ) ଷଞଏକୟୀ( ମସ )-
୩( ମକ ) 9 ଅକ ଶୌଞ୍ଚକସଙ୍ଷୟ । ଷଞସବୟଙ-
୪୧ ଖନା ଙ୍କିସ୍ୀଧ୍ତିଖ ସଖି ॥ ଏସ ଷୀଖୁଙସୀ ତସ ୍ଏଙ୍ବାଷ-
(ନ ) ॥ ୦॥
3 ‘The correct reading 1s HT
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered near the temple of Stambhesvari in
Sonpur town (Balangir district) while digging a plot of land in 1933.
#
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8} × "54", They are attached to a ring containing the royal seal
which is defaced, although a faint trace of the usual figure of Gaja-
lakshmi is found on it.
The inscription is edited by Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra in EJ. XXIII,
pp. 248-55 ff. where the editor gives the following translation of the
record ;—
Ll. 1-13. Om! Hail!! From the prosperous Arima, which
las (0/7) the ten quarters deafened by the fluttering noise of the flocks
of pegeons frightened by the jingle of the anklets (worn) on the feet of
the numerous excellent courtesans (;oving) within the enclosures of
mansions having floors (s/uZded) with bright jewels, which has its
fame spread by minstrels hailing from different countries, Which
[vies (in opulence) witht] the wealth of Kubera (Zit. lord of riches)
exalted in poetic narrations produced by scholars endowed with
various learning, (4724) which has eclipsed the grandeur of Amaravati
(Ji. city of gods) by the splendour of its array of magnificent palaces,
lofty buildings, temples, gardens, step-wells, wells and tanks;
the illustrious Paramabhattaraka, Maharajsadhiraja, Parame-
sSvarz Mahabhavaguptarijadeva, the overlord of Tiikalinga, an
ornament of Somakula (and) a devout worshipper of Mahesvara, who
has meditated on the feet of the illustrious P, M. P. Sivaguptadeva, &
devoutcworshipper of Mahesvara who ( 7. e. Mahabhavagupta ) has the
entire circle of the { /ar:le] field decorated by the pearls loosened from
the (tfemp/es of //e) enemies’ rutting elephants rent asunder with the
point of the scimitar (uzeled) by his cudgel-like impetuous arm, (znd)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
136 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
who has the pair of his lotus-like feet tinted by the collection of
rays (emanating) from the precious stones attached to the wreaths
over the coronets of all the princes, being in good health,
Lil, 13-15. having paid homage to the Brahmanas in the
Gettaikela village included in the Luputurs-khanda in Kosala, issues 2
command to all (As officials) of that district, (persons) who may at
any time be holding office (namely) Sam hatrt, SannidA irs, Danda-
218ika, Pisuna, Vailsika, Av rodhajana, RYaval/aéha, and so forth:—
Ll. 15-21. “Be it known to you that by (4s) copper charter
we have, for the accretion of merit and fame to (owu7) parents as well
as to ourself, donated this (Gettz:fe/2) village, with libations of water,
having made (iz) tax-free, exempt from all hindrance, extending upto
(sts) four boundaries, along with (s/s) hidden treasures, and deposits
mango and Bassia latifolia trees, pits and barren plots, water and land,
with (the privilege of) collecting toll and revenue, to the illustrious
Kamalavana Merchants’ Association, immigrant from Khadirapadra
(474d) resident in Suvarnnapura, to be enjoyed as long as the sun, the
moon, the stars and the earth (endure).
Ll. 21-22, “Being aware of this, you should dwell in happiness,
offiering (Zo ¢# $/s) customary share of income, rent, (¢+:6ze of) gold,
and so forth.
Ll. 22-25. “Being in possession of the charter, this illustrious
Kamalavana Merchants’ Association has, in its turn, bestowed (‘Ae same
vi//7ge), having registered it as a deed, on the two temples, (one) of
the lord Kesava (and the other) of the lord Aditya, for charity, oblation
and offerings as well as for repairing wear and tear (in ihe temples).
Ll. 25-26. “And, future kings should, through respect for the
dharma and out of regard for us, protect this our grant as their own
grant. For, it is declared in the Dharmasastra—
Ll. 27-41. [Here follows 12 of the customary verses)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 137
Ll. 41-44. (Tis chirter has been 71ssued) during the victcrious
reign of the illustrious P. /7. P. Janamejayadeva, the overlord of
Trikalinga, an ornament of the Somakula, in the seventeenth year on
the fifth day of the bright fortnight of the month of Ashadha, where in
fures (£ ¢) Anno 17 Ashadha Su. di 5.
Ll. 44-48. Highly renowned in (2/1) the three worlds is this
very illustrious Janamejayadeva, the administration of whose kingdom
has been carried on by his minister, Sadharana by name, an eminent
dvija (ht. twice-born) by birth, whose intellect is clear owing to (hts
knowledge of) all the lores of polity and law worth knowing, who is
manifestly a very Brihaspati in (expounding) tha Vedas and Vedanga-
vidyas (such as) Siksha’ AKalpo, Itiha:a, (and so forth), (and) who is
(on account of al that) possessed of supreme glory.
Ll. 50-561. This tamrasisana has been composed by Kailasa’s
son, the illustrious Alava, the Mah®kshapotalin (attached to) the
illustrious Mahsandhivigrohin Ranaka Malladatta; and engraved by
Haradisa, son cf Sibrilla.*
neonate steamer ann
* Siulla,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 23
CHAUDWAR* PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. Y. 31 )
1. Donor «ee «e+ «e+ Janamejaya Mahabhavagupta
2. Titles serese see Paramamahesvara, Paramobhsttarnka, Moharaja-
dhiraj2, Paramesvara and Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue ++- Arama-kataka
4, Date + ¢ «e+ «s< The 81st. R.Y. Marga [Ssirsha}, Sukla-paksha-13th
tithi.
5. Officers +++ «ee (1) Mohasindhtivigrahin Malladatta
(2) Kayastha Sri Mahuka, son of Priyankaraditya
(3) Madhava, son of Visu (engraver)
(4) Pundarikaksha
6. Topography ++- (1) Kosala-desa (C)
(2) Pova-V:skaya (Dt.)
(3) Randa (V)
(4) Alands \V)
(5) Takkari (P ?)
(5) Turvuna (V)
T. Donee ees +++ eee Bhoatta - Mahatima Sadharana, son of Bhatta
Sri Sobhana of Bharadvija goira, Barhaspatya and
Angirasa Pravara and a stadent of Vaijasaneya
Sakha,
* Fleet calls as “Katak” plates. -
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 129
8. Authority eee «+< FE I, 717, pp. 345-351 ff. Re-edited by Dr. Fleet.
Formerly the inscription was edited in 1. A.,
Vol. V pp. 55 ff. by Rangalalz Banerjea who also
edited No. 23.
Mr. John Reams who wrote a forward for the
I article cf Mr. Rangalal Banerjea, opines that the
" district (v’shaya) of Yodha which haz been
mentioned in this record (in line 4} “is traceable,
as there is still a pargana of that name (now
pronounced Jodha) a few miles north of Kataka.”
If Mr. Beam’s identification is correct, then
Dr. Fleet's reading as ‘Povia - vishaya’ should be
changed into Yodhi& - vish4aya, as read by
Mr. Banerjea.
This is the first copperplate inscription of
the Somavamsi kings which came to light in 1876.
At that time, Mr. Banerjia was under the
impressicn that the king Yayati (of the Medal®panji)
was a vassal of the Imperial Guptas named Siva
Gupta and Bhava Gupta (Vide /.A. Vol. VY, p. 59).
But, subsequently that idea was correctly rectified
by Dr. Fleet in E.1, I11, pp. 325-6 ff,
9. Pemarks +++ see
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
140 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plate
୪୬ ଷ୍କ । ସଞଙ୍୍ ଶମ Raa:( ଷ ) aa faqs ଶାମ |* ଏ୪ା-
cng ara aa LT Tar grata ae-
ATTA useage asa fag rfa-
ଷଣ ଏଡ୍ସ କସ । ମାସସଙ୍ର ୩୩ 4 ) a
ଏଡା”! ।* ସଧ୍ା ଅସୀଏାୟୀ” ।“ କସ୍ ସ୍ସ କଝୁଷ୍( ଏ )ୀଆାଷ୍
ଅଧ -
୫ ଧୋ{ଷମ: ସୀ ତା fagestrea( fx )57egRTE-
ଓ ସୁ ଆ )ସ୍ସ( (ଆ ) 5 ଷସଙସପ୪* ଅଖ 1ପ୪ଞାଙୀସ( ମ୍ ) ଷଷୀମ୍
-
ଜା ଖୀ । ଙ୍ଗ [ ! ] ଷଧନ୍ ୪: ଧ( ଖ )fଖଧ ସ-
& ମ୍ମ ସ୍ସ AafsatasTTR ead fgg:
ହଠ ର୍ଫୀତ୍ୀୟଅଂସୀ[ ଗା ]ମୁଙ୍ଷଙୀ ee nfafifaeng( 4 )-
q—
° c ~
୧ ସିନା ଝୁ ଆ) କାନୀଲନୀସୀସ ।* ଜାସସ କଂସ ମୀ | * ଷଞାଞାସୀ ।* ଆ-
ହହ୍ ଝୁ ଏ୍ଷଯସ୍ପ 1“ ସ୩ଷନ( ଲି )! ଷ୍ ପୀତ ୪ ମାଞକ୍ଷୟଷୀସା-
ବୟ୍ ସ |* ଏଝୁୟଷୀ୪ମୁଖାସ 1* ଶା greacAae E+E n-
mm Se em is iri iit i tere ter ir
AS
A CC aA
mtr rere errr te rasa eee re ree
# Danda js not necessary.
1 It may be read guEaIA
2 It also appears like agftgalgin t Mr, Rangalal Bancrjia reads ସ୍ୀକqa?
ଝଂ୍ଏଞୀଥୀମ
3 Mr. Banerjia read ଅପମାନ afta | But, this reading is not correct like many
other passages which necd not be pointed out any furthor in this text.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 141
2nd plate; rst side
ଙଜୀସରୀ( ଫଂ ) ।* ଷାସାୟ୩୯ଖମୟ ଏସMfHଷୁଷ ଖଷୀଙଞ( ଚା )ଶୀଷଏସନାଙଣ-
୭ ଅଧ fara agen TaregwxaTaugTaa-
କମ ମସ । ଧା qq Rr Taf aar~
ଶgqagaurE acfRageha | du Ne’ eae | qghr-
ଷେଞସୀଙ୍କୀ ବାଖକନ । ପଏ ଅଖ ତଙ୍ୀ ଫୁ ଏସ ଅସ୍ତ କ୍ଞମ୍ ॥।
ଶୀ ୪
ଝକଜମଙ୍ ସ: { ୩ }4ଏବ୍୍ଷଧ ୩୩ନ4ଗ: । ସଙମାମ୍( ୩ )ଜକୀସନୀ ୩ଏଙ୍ଗୀ-
ସୁ [ |! } ୟଞ ସ ସଙ୍ଷା(ଙ ସମ ୩ଙ୍ୁମଙ: । ଖସ ସାgମ-
ଣୀ ସଂ ମଞଥୁସସସ(®ୀ ସମ 11 ଆରଏଏ ଆ ଅଧର ଓ ଫା uୋ-
ଞୂର୍ଷଞଖୀ୍ ୩୩: । ଏ: ସମ“ [ ` ] ମାଞ ଷମଆ କ୍ଷୀମୁ ଝୁଷୀଅଷ୍ଦମ ନସ ସକ
(sr: ) [1 J
୭୯ fୟଏ: ଅଗଙମଳସ (ୟ୩ମଞ୍ା: 1 ମୁମଷଙ4 କଏ ଖସ: ଷ ମଖଆାସୀ -
ସସଥୋଧ ॥ ପୁ ଆ: ମନଧଷଠଙ ପା ଏ qf ମatg | Ht af geurratat fi-
ଶସ ସafaa 11 gral ' ] ଷ୍ଷୀନଧ ୩୩୩୩ ୩୩୮[ {ସ ] = | ୩୮ ଲା ମ-
ଝ୍ବସିସ ମୁ ଖଙ୍ପୀ ମ ସୁଖ ।| ବିଏ ଆ ସିଷ୍ ଙଙ ମଞେମୀସୁସ: । ଞସ୍
2nd plate; 2nd side
ୟା ଝ ]@: ARN a ର | ଜକ ୩୩୫୮ ପ୍ଷ୩ୁ ମଙ୍ଗ ।
ଅଗ ଙ ୩ ସୁଏର୍ଷଞସ 1 ଷଙ୍ସୀ ଏଏ୍ଙ୍ପୀଖା ପା ଙ୍ଖ ସଞୟ-
ଏଁ । ଷ ନଞ୍ାଆୀ $ ସୀ ଧମ୍ ଏଥି || ମ୍ଫ ସୀ କ୍ୟ ଆ-
ଶୀଷୀ ଅୁଖା୍ୀମ: | ସୁଙ୩fTa aaTaAarqfa HH aateM-
ଷଂ ସ୍ବମ୍ଷ୍( ଫୁ )୩୩୩୮ କାଉ କାଞ ସୀଞର୍ମୀଫ୍ା ୩୮୫: ସସ" ଗସ: ୟ-
ବିଲ୍ ସସ ସୁଦ ଶସ ମସ୍ତ । ଁଧ କ୍କ ନବୀ
ଣୀ ଆ୍ୟସଚ୍ବନଆ ଷସୁସ୍ୀ {ସର ସ । ଙ୍ଖ ` ] ସ ଅଆ
4 The scribe writes “4 for in all such cases-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
142 INSCRIPY¥IONS OF ORISSA
ଡ଼ ମଚ (କବୀ କଏ ବୀ ଆସ: ।। ଖସ aGA-
ହୁଏ ସ୍ସ urITaaahgafg( ff _)aagne: sale rgaxs-
ଃୃଛ୍ ଜୀୟatecaaagnalag Ag agaleerarfaaTtangl-
ହୁଡି କୱସଂ ସାଏ ମfaaas aad na’ eq fad-
ଞ୍ଜ ମତ ପଏ ୯୯୪୪୩ ମଞ୩ୌସଚ | ମମୀ I(aaIT-
ଦୁଧ ଷ୍କ ଏଷ ad" ୁ୪ଷ୍ଝାଖନ: । (କି )୩୩( ଚି )[ ଖ ]-
3rd plate
ହତ ଷ୍କ {ସପ ସ୍ସ qk fg apcgT-
୪ ଝ( ଷ )ଞଞ୍ସୀଞସାମା । ମୀଗାଆୀସ୍ମ ମୁଖସଏଧସମା ଖିଅ ଆ ୩ (-
ଡ୧ ଚଖଝୀ ଶୀଷା (ଙ୍କା ସ୍ମଙ୍କଙ୍ପିଝ୍ସଃ | ସଏନଖୀଜ୍ୟସ୍ଏଏ -
ହଃ Aga aaage esas fas
ଡ଼ ଞଞ୍ାମ୍ସୱଡ୍୍ସସୀଙ୍ସସସଙ ଷୀମାଧନଷଣା୍ ଏ 9୩୮ ସସ ) 3 ୩( ଷ )
ହହ୍ ଝି ।* ଖା ସ୍କ (ସରୀ ଗ୍ଶୀଙ୍ସଷ ଏରୀଙ୍କୁ ମକ ଷଂଞ୍ଷ୍୍ ୟହ ଶୀ-
୪୫ ଞ୍ଠାଙ୍କ ଓଃ (ସଗ ମaଏଙୀସଙା( ଷୁ )ପ୩ଷସ[ ` ] ଷଞାfaaT-
ଡ୫ ଣା( ନ )ପକସ୍ଷକଞଙ୍ଗ କଧ୍ଷଙ୍କକaାg 7 ଣ-
ହ଼ଜ ତ ଞୱନତାଷ । ହଣୀସୀ କାତି କଧଷୀଷ ହା ଷ )ଙ୍ଷଶ ମ୍ ] । ଖୀଙକସ-
gueR( qi Jor-
ଡ଼ ସ୍ତ କ୍ଵୀଞମଂ ସ୍ମ । ୪ କୋ )ମ( ୪ )ଖ[ ` ] ଜଧସମ ଷୟୀଞୟ( ଷ )-
ରନ ।।
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBI!SS5A 143
NOTES.
The plates were discovered in 1875 by a cultivator at Chaudwar,
or at Kapslesvara, on the north bank of the Mahanadi (opposit to
Cuttack), while ploughing a fied The set consists of three copper-
plates each measuring about 9#"X5£#“. According to Mr. Banerjia,
the measurement of each plate is 9§“X5}“. There is a ring attached to
the plates, which contains the royal-seal with the figure of the goddess
Lakshmi seated on a throne with two elephants on either sides, having
their trunks lifted on her head. Below it, there was a legend which has
become obliterated.
The inscription was edited by Raongalal Panerjia. under the
caption “copperplate grant from Kapalesvara,” in Z.A. Vol.V, pp. 55 ff.
iu 1876 and then, re-edited by Dr. Fleet in 1894-5, in E. I. III,
pp. 345-51 ff.3 Dr Fleet gives an abstract of the record as quoted
below :—
From the victorious (city of) Arima Kataka? line 1), — the
most devout worshipper of the god Mahesvara (Siva’, the Parama-
bhattiraka, Mahsrajadhiraja, and Paramesvara. the ornament of
the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,® the glorious Mahibhavagupta-
deva (l. 4°, who meditates on the feet of the Paramabhattaraka,
Mahisri3j3dhiraja and Paramesvara, the glorious Sivaguptadeva (1.2),
being in residence at the pleasure-garden* (mitra) (1.1), and being io
good hbsalth (1.4), having done worship to the Briahmanas at the village
1 Dr. Flect gives the number of this grant as *‘B’
2 The editor writes ‘Kataka.’
3 The editor writes ‘the lord of the three Kalirigas’.
4 The learned editor thinks that 3T<TH is a common noun. But, I am
imelined to tnke it as the name of the place wherefrom the grant was issued
hy the king.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
144 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
of Randa” (14) and Alinds’ in the Pov Vishaya in the Kosala-desa,
issues a command to the inhabitants of tbe district and to all the
officials and servants of the king, to the effect that the village in
question has been given by him, by this charter, to the Bhattz, the
mahattama Sadharana (1.121, son of the Bhatta Sobhana, an
immigrant from Takari {l. 11), a resident of Turvuna in Kosala,
belonging to the Bharadvaja gotra, with the pravara of Birhaspatya
and Angirasa and a2 student of the Vajasaneya Sikha.
Lines 34 to 42 praise the king as the Very god Kandarpa
( Kamadeva ) in respect of religion, and with benedictive and
imprecatory verses.
Lines 42 to the end, tell us that the charter was written by the
Kayastha Mahuka, son of Priyankaraditya, who belonged to (the office
of) the Mahasandhivigrahin, the Rianaka Malladatta, on the thirteenth
tit ht in the bright fortnight of the month Margga or Margasirsha in
the thirty-first year of the victorious reign of MahaBhavaguptadeva;
and that, delivered by the lord of Kosala, and intended - to give
information to the Mahattuma, it was received by Pundarikaksha;
also that it was engraved by Madhava, son of Vasu.
5 It may be Nuundai.
6 It may be Alardila,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 24
CHAUDWAR PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
( R. Y. 31 )
. Donor +++ «e+ «e+ Janamejaya Mahsbhavagupta
. Titles eee eee vee PirroamomaheSvara- Paraomwbhottaroka, Maharaja-
dhiraja- Pavomesvara and Trikalingedhipoti.
. Place of issue *+« Arsma - kataka
« Date eee soe see vse The 831th A.V. Marga(Sirsha] Su. di. 18th thi.
. Officers +++ «e+ «++ (1) Ma/asandhivigrahin Malladatta,
(2) Kayostha Sri Mahuka, son of Priyankaraditya.
(3) Madhava, son of Vasu (engraver)
(4) Pundarikaksha
. Topography »++ (1) Kosala-desa (C)
(2) Sammani vishaya (Dt.)
(3) Yantralenu-grama or
Ntralenu-grama | V)
(4) Takari (P)
(5) Turvvuna (?) (V)
. Donee .e+ ses ee» Bhatta A/ahatf1ms Sadharana, son of BAatta Sri-
Sobhana of Bharadvaja gotra, Varhaspatya and
Angirasa pravara and a student of Viijasaneya-
S2Rhe.
. Authority «++ «++ Edited by Dr. Rajendra Lala Mitra in P.J.4.S.B.
Vol. ZZ, (1882), pp. 9-14 ff,
., Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
146 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT*
af [1] Wn୍Uaamafad:( a ) faa AAIFTeg | Tr-
angen RTA TTT g-
ACTIN ICRA Aaa -
Safastsg rraazoser aaa M4 aT: g-
ସୀ [ । ] ଲାସଉଞ୍ଲ ଅମମାମାଧପ( ୟ )ଶାର ଆଲ | ଛମ୍ ଷ( ଷ )-
a qu ) 2 [ aqua]? aurea: aa gg ] afi [ fg ]-
[ wr raft qegatieaenar[ fgatfrsa0aaa ]+-
୪% CTYT ATIF uN aaa fafga-
ମୁ ସୀ ପଷୀମଏଙକ [ମ: ଖୀ: ff: ଖଝ୍q-
୩: ଖ uff: ( usTefts oraafza ag: fa( ୩ )arqeda:
ଞରg$: ଷଗୀୟ: ଷଖ:( ଖ )xqalg: fff ଞ୍ସୀଥଙ:
mm NN eC mM A CC AH AW ns
ASB AS
Po ୮୭]
* In 1882, when Dr. Rajendra Lala Mitra edited these plates in P. J. 4. S. B.,
Vol. LI, pp. 9-14 ff., he did not give the lines of writing with reference to the
plates on which they arc engraved. Similarly, he did not enclose any estampage
of the inscription in his paper. So, we have no other alteration except
quoting tbe lines which he mentioned but with corrections with the help of
the text in No. 23 above.
Dr. R. TL. Mitra reads HH%d for ଷୱ୍ଅେ
Dr. Mitra reads ‘++ $1 + aa I’ Woe fill the gap as G¢. faut with the belp
of No. 23 text which is our guide in the other corrections in Dr. Mitra‘s reading
as shown below ;—
3 Dr. Mitra reads fam + -+F farts
4 Dr, Mitra reads ‘game 4 aff dTHa’
5 Dr. Mitra reads ‘aeafug we aztaafze’
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 147
(ଦବ ଅରଖ ଲ୍ଞ ଷସେ୍ୀୀମ୍ଆ୍ ଆସର ସଙ-
ଏଆ ପୟ କଖଷସସୀସୀfaନ କୁ AgୁପH-
ଆସା |" ୪ ର୍ଯାଞଡ୍ସଞ୍ସୀସ ଂ ।* ଶସସୀଫ୍ୱରଷମୀସକୁପ%-
F% fifansflaanaa 1* aera gua hg Fg
ଷି ଖୀସଷaୀ® aS slarfafaanra ara. g fe Maal
ro rua iatgiaafg uafg: gaa afsaedsafafa | mfa-
= fa qf faftaammdhqarmng, ପୀ ସ୍ଞ ତ C-
ହୁ. ିସାସୟ୩ର୍ମୀଶୀ | ଏଥ ସଖୀ ସ୍ସ | ସଅନଧସଞଷୀ ସୁଙାଂ
ଖା: କଷଙ: [। ] ପଏ ଷଆ ଷ୍କ ଫୁ ଷସସଷେ ଷ ସୀ %ଞ" 11
ଶୀଞୁଝ୍ନମପୁ! ମ( ୩: ) କ୍ଷ! ° ସୟ: | ଶଙ୍ମୀନ୍୍ହମୀ-
ହହ୍ ସଖୀ ଏଏଙ୍କୀମୀସ୍ୟୀସସ || ୟଞ ସୟ ଷ୍ ଅଫମଙ୍ସ ସୁମ: ।
li
12
ଆସ ସ୍ସ ସ୍ବ {ଙୁସଆୀ ୫ ମମ || ୦୯୩: ଅଫ: 12 ଅ-
[ ୩ ମସ ଷ୍କ | ୩୩: । ୩: କାସମ[ ` ] ୩୩! ? ମାଞ ଷ୍
ଝ୍ଷୀଶଷଷ୍ ୪୩a ® । aalcalrda fat: sqenfsa far
ଷଙ୍: । ମୁଞପଙ୍କାସ" ଝୁଲା ଏ ସସ ସପ 11 fH ପୟ
Datnda is not necessary.
In No. 23 it is ଅଙ୍କାମଶଷୀସ | The correct reading may be zf%10-
{ତମ ।
In No. 23 it is କୀ _'ଲଖଞ ସୁନୀ ସୀ? and in this plate also the same
possage is probably writter written which Dr. Mitra reads ଞର୍ଷସୀଧୀ ଆଏ
In No 23 PRA GGL! is clear. Since the donee, Sri Mahattama-
Sadharann, is having the same gotra, pravara and Sakha including the place of
migration, Taka17, we need not doubt that bis father’s name must be Bhatta
Sriz Sobbana as is clearly written in No. 23 in line 18.
Read qT
Dr. Mitra reads " ଛ୍ଯା and puts & question-mark.
Read SRT HAN’
Dr, Mitra rends ‘J: SAA’ | But, it should be ‘4; ତୀ ୩a’ as per
in No, 22-A, line 22.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
148
ଦ୍ତ
ଦ୍୍ଚ
ଦ୍ଛ
ସ୍ଚିଠ
ହି
ସ୍ଚିହ୍
ଜି
ଜ୍ଞ
4%
ୟି
3NSORIPTIONS OF ORISA
କ୍ୟ qa qf aa=gR | TN Rf gesagt faa’ etait
ପୟ ପଞ୍ଷା ଗାଖଦଷଷତ ସକ । ୮ ଲା ସ୍ମ ଗା
ମସ ଏଖଝ୍ ଆଧା କଏ ଫା ଥଙ୍ଅ ଷଙ୍ଫଙ୍୍ୁ ଷୀ୍ଖ: 1"? ¶( ଷ )୩ୀ ସଶ୩: ସ-
ଶାନିଷମ୍ଲମ ଷ ୩୧୭୩ । ୪ ୩୩ ହମ ମକୁ |
ବସବ୍ଙଷୀମାଖ ଷୀସଙ୍ନୁସସସ 11 ଝଙ୍ଷୀଙୟସ୍ଙ୍ଷୀସ ୩ ଙ୍ଖ ଷ¶-
ମା । ଓ (a: ଝୁ ଖା qh: ଷ୍ ଏକ || ଆୀଙ୍ସୀ
qq FyTaraa gama: * | yeTfua HTT
ସ୍ତ ଫୁ୍ଷଙୀ ।। ସାମୀ ସହଷୱସୃ ଏ୮୩୮ ° । କୀଞ୍ଜ %-
ଜା ଏ୩ଞମୀସୀ ନ: । ଖୋଲି ଧମ: ଏ: (ଏିରତ୍ସ୍ ପୁଷ ସୀ ଆସି ୯୮
ଷ୍କ: । ଝୁ କaqqTarg eg alal angry Hg |
a+qhggta Ig aff gaa: qeFe( ® aa Fra: | ଷ%-
qq reat are rReaenfyeTaqaaahaftgaApAg-
୩: ମୟ SACgIE War naadg Arqga-
ଏକଲ ! ୧ ସ ସପୀacuaglegT: 1 ata abafd-
ଷ୍ଟ ଧେ ଷସ୍୍ୟମମ ! ? ସିଙ୍ାଙ୍କଗଷର୍ଷୀଶଖ ୯୧୩୩ ଧସି । ମୀ
ସପ ୪ପ୍ଏସ୩ଙଙସ୍ଚଏମ୍ ' ° ଷୀଞ୍ୀ ସଅଳ Fa -
ପୀ ଝୁହୀସଝ: ॥ ଛିଷସପମe af ପ କିଙ୍ଗ A=
ଷ୍ୀ-ସ୍ୀଙଞ୍ଏ( ଷ )! ୟକୁ ( ଏ )୩୩୪ ୩୩:୬୦ । ମୀ
ଖୀ
13 n+ gfgtaa: is the reading in the other inscriptions.
14 Dr, Mitra wrongly reads Sd:
15 Daega is not necessary.
16 This faulty reading of Dr. Mitra should be substituted a8
ଷଷଷାସgT-
yee
17 Dr. Mitra reads {aruda aan’
18 Dr. Mitra wrongly reads ସୀସା ମ% {ଧର ାଙ୍ ମକ ଫା
19 Dr. Mitra reads {maf eq’ SIG: which is not correct,
20 Dr. Mitra reads maxfagargt
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 149
୪ ଫିସ କୁ୪ସଧଧମୀ ମନ ଏଞ୍ ଫ୪୩ ମ୍ବ 2! ଷୀଷଷୂଙ( ଅବ ) ଆଖ-
c ଭା
ହ୍ ନରୀ ସମଙଙ୍ଏଙ୍ସ 22 || ୟଏqaT a TAHT -
ହ° gaa maaaaga ass sg a-
ଡ଼ଟ ସ୍ସ ଏସ୍ସଂ ° କ୍ଙ୍ସସ୍ଗାସଙ ଶାମ {ଖସ ଆପସ
ଦୁଧ ଷମ୍ଟଷଦ । ଖୀ ଙ୍କ ଧଧୀ ସଫୀଙ୍ସ ସୁ ମୀମଧ? + ସମୁ ହୁ ଶୀପ-
୪୦" ସ୍କ ୨ ଃ୍ । (ସସ କୀ ଖୀ ଷ୍ଣ ପ୪୫ ଧା-
ହୁ କ୍ଷ ହୀସସସୁକାଷଧଂ ° ସୟ ଆ ଏ୍କଟ ଙ୍କାତ ଓସସ ଅଧ୍ୀସଂ କାଷ-
ବ୍ ନିଳ ସସ ଞ୍ଷ । ଖଙ୍ସୁସ୍ଫିଙକାସ : ମସ ସମ ମ୍ପ ¦
୪3 ମନ ଲୀ )( ଏ )ସଂ ଆଧା ସୀଞର[ ଲଞ । ]2 °
21
22
23
24
25
26
In -No. 23 the reading is fr ¢’
Dr. Mitra reads ଗଂଂମଙ୍କକଙ୍କ୍ୱୁଷ
Dr. Mitra reads ଅମଙ୍ଗ
In No. 23 it is alg af
Dr. Mitra reads Sff gp
Dr. Mitra reads ‘qtanfa 4+ 4+ I” We fill the gap with the help of No, 23,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
150 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
In August, 1882, Dr. Rajendra Lala Mitra received this set of
copperplates from Mr. C. H. Tawney for publication. It is stated that
in 1879 these plates were discovered from about 3 feet underground at
Chaudwar (Cutinck district) on the left bank of the Mahsinadi.
Mr. J. Winterscale secured the plates and sent them to Mr. Tawney.
Dr. Mitra edited the plates in P./.A.S.B. Vol. LZ, 1889 pp. 9-14 ff.
According to him, the plates measure 8.8"X5.6“ each A coppering
passed through all the three plates on which the royal seal was affixed
but subsequently lost with the ring.
Dr. Mitra’s reading is defective. But, fortunately, Dr. Fleet
edited another set of copperplate grant in E.7. 7/7, pp. 845-651 ff. which
was issued by the same king in the same date and to the same donee.
As Dr. Fleet edited the other set with estampages, we got the oppor-
tunity to make a comparative study of these records and to mark
necessary corrections therein.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 25
¡ KALIBHANA PLATES OF JANAMEJAYA
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
ALIAS
DHARMAKANDARPA
( R. Y. 34 )
1. Donor -e+ «e+ «ee Janamejnyz Mahabhavagupta alias Dharma-
kandarpadeva.
FaramimhSvara, Paramabhottaraka, Mahiraja-
¢. Titles +00 044
dhirja, Paromesvara and Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue ++- Suvarnapura-Vijayakataka.
‘The 34th AZ. Y., Asvina. the 8th ziths of the dark -
fortnight.
4. Date
5. Officers eee (1) Sadharana, the S&and/ivigrohin
(2) Fanaka Dharadatta
(3) Iyoka, the son of Sriyapa (engraver)
6. Topography (1) Kosala-desa (C)
(2) Tokkara Vishaya (Dt.)
(3) Konnayilla-grama (V)
(4) Sravasthi (C)
(5) Muktavati-grama (V)
(6) Sadakataka (Town)
(7) Afjani-grama (V)
£
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
152 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
7. Donee +¢ +++ +++ Sri Devu, the son of Gingey and the grandson of
Arjuna of Kaisyjapa gotirr, Kasyapa - Vatsa -
Naidhruva pravzra and who belonged to the
Rigveda of Kaladesi Sakha.
8. Authority-+ese« I.H.Q. Vol. XX pp. 245-50 f. Jointly edited by
Dr. D.C. Sircar and P.C. Rath.
9. Remarks -+- re« Takkari may be identified with eesI1fx%1 of Madhya-
bharat (Vide Z.7. II, pp. 850)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Ne, 25 PL. iX
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEJAYA
( R. Y. 34)
lst Plate P. 153
5 S Aes ଆ
ନ । i
a ର
4 cue
"୍ନଞଖଧାଣସନ(ଓ ଖସ
a ENE
୪ uv ଞ୍ଜ a
CU ସ୍ଏ୍ଞଞ୍ଣୀ
ର ନ
INSORIPTIONS OF OBISBA 153
TEXT
1st plate
3% warha [11] gaa uw )Giamanfacagasaszsld | CHar-
aeqcan gets IIT IgE -
GTA ATTA NETGAFIT TT TAA
ngefaessgaqrk MAT ITTAART AI NTE
ଧି ଶୋ)” ।ଅସ୍ଙ୍କାର୍ଧଷଯୟସଙ କାଟ କସମ । ଖୀଖ୍୍ୀମ୍ ସ୍ସ ସଙଧ୍୍ଷାଷ ଅ
qr+afad; aaeg : afa( far )arg figesfss[ ¢ lesaki-
Searcy aa AGTT NTF YAUTT-
ଞଖୀଙୀମ୍ ସୀନ୍ ( | ) ଷସୀୟରa! faft୍ଷମୁ ୩୩୮ ପୀ AMT ମୀ
ଶୟ ଖନନ: ( । ) ଶଧୟ (।) ଷଙ୍କଖୀ( ୮ )୩୯୩: ଖସ:
adie Re
୭ ଏକ୍ଏଙ୍ସଖଙ୍ଖ: ସୱ[ : Jaq: age: av ଷମ-
$? adafga: afafifa( fa )1( Zz )aeuresada:( 7: ) ଖୀ ସ୍ସ -
(Cf )m- oT
ହସ୍ ` ମନୀ ଷ୍କ ଷୋପଂ । ୩ାଏ( ଅ )୩୩ସ୩୪" । କଂସ( ଆ )୩-
ସ୍ବ”
(3 ଲିଆ କସ" | ( = )ରିଙ ସାପ । ୩ଙବ୍ସୀH( ¢ 3 ଞ୍ ସମହ
A OC ALAN ro
PP fi G6 An
2nd plate; 1st side
କହ ୩ଞମମାର( ମ ) ସସ ୩୪ ଏଞଖୀ । ୩ ମ୍ଭ ଶୀଙସ୍ୀ
* Danda js not necessary.
1 Read ଗ୍ୀଝ୍ପ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
154 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
$ ୩a ˆ ] ।* ସଙarxsfafansaGaaa dN U୩-
ହ§୍ ଷସ( ଯା ) ଓଏଏସଷୀ( ୩୩ )fଞ୍ଷ( ସି ) ଖା ( ” )ଷା( ୮ )[ ଏ ]ସମାଙଣଟ( % )3-
nq ସସ
go ghlan( w )aamegwfseag: nafs: gar Afaaqed~-
ଏଇ ଅପ rfafea( a ) yafafas aaah qq Maiq engg-
{& ସଲୀସ୍ ସମଝ ସ୍ସ । ଖୀ( ଏ ) 4୩ ସୀ ଅଂସ | ଖgh୍େଞସୀ
ଦୃତ ସୀ ଅଖ 4A: । ଅଆ ଅଆ ଷଙ୍( ଫୁମମଙସଆ ସଫ ଅସ" ଜମ୍ [ । ]
ବୃହ ଆସ୍ ଖ୍ ]କଖ[ ୪ ଏଙ୍ଗା ସୟ ଏଏଙ୍୍ଷାଧ ୩ ଆ : ] ଅଙ୍ମୀଏନଖଷୀମନସ' ପଏ
ହ୍ଦ୍ ସୀଞ୍ତୟୀଞଲି । { । ] ୍ଞଂ୍ ଷଞ୍ଷୀ ସଂ ଲାସ ଷ୍ନଙ୍: ) ଆସ୍ବ-
ହ୍ ମୀ ସ୍କାସ୍ରମଙୀ ସ ( । ) ଖୁସୀର ମକ ଜମ୍ [ ।। ] ଖଲିଏଥମ୍ ଅଅଖମ୍ ୯୪ -
ବୃଡ଼ ମୁଂ ଷ୍ଟେ ଞ(ଙୁ )ଞପ( ସା ) ୩୩: [ | ] ଆ: କାଞମମ୍( ମଂ ) ୩୮ ସା( ସ )
ଷଣ ଝଷୀମୁ୍ ( | )
ଦ୍ଧ ଙଫ୍କସୀଅଷଙମ ୩ ୩୫( %୮: ) ।[ । ] ୩rd far (A) quar
faa : J (1)
ହ୍ଛୁ ଷଟମ୍ଙ୍ବୀସୀ କ୍ର ଖସ: ଖ ସତୀ( ଅଖା )ଷ କ୍ ୮ ] ସୁଖା ` } ଖ[ : ] ମୃ
(gu fa aa
ଦ୍ଡ ସୁ୍ର୍ଷୀନକୁ ଅଙଞ୍ରଧଷଂ । ଓସା ଶୀ ଞଏଅକମ୍ାସୀ ମମଷସମ ( ସଂ ) ଆନ ।)
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହଇ ଖାଏ ) ୩୩ ଷଞଝ୍ଷୀମଧ ସ୩ଖଏସ( ସି ) ଏଷ ( ଝି )ସ ସୟ [ | } ମକ ଲାଙ ଅଙ୍କନ
fara
କ୍ଷ ମ ଆୁଆଧ ।[ । ] ଏ ଞଏପଡ [ଖ kg ମସ gala: { । ] ଆ ( ଷ ) ଝା ୩eq)-
( @: ) ୩@( ସି )fa( fa )-
ୱୁଠ ଶିଙ୍ଗ ମୁ ଲସ {ମମ ) ଷ ୩ଚଞୀସ ।[ 4 ] ଷୁଷଧଏଏାଷଙ ୩ାଷିକା ସୁଷଏଙ ନଞ୍ପେଷମୁ ।
ଅ-
2 Rend Au ଅଧ ଅCT'
3 Read Hf ଷ୍କ ।
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No, 25 PL.
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMF JAYA
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 153-154
a ବଖଖରବ ମବା ଣି
yd ୪
ISA A aa 0 ନ
Se $ ମାଏଓ୍ଞ୍ଷ ଏ ମପା
ଏ ଖ୍ରୀ ଆାଧା| ଷ୍ଞ୍ଏ୍ୟ ଏ ଙ୍ଧ୍ଖାଞ |
¢: Bu ନାନୁ୍ଏ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 25 I PL. Xi
KALIBF ANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEjJAYA
2nd Plate; 2nd Side PP. 154-155
i ସା ନ oo
1
7 es: ନ
ଲଖ୍, Gi ଖସ a:
i ୮ er ( CA Ma ଣୀ ମ a ର
ଏଷ ପୀ aCe ଞ୍ଜ ଷ୍ |
a Aono la ର
ହତ
INSCRIPTIONS OF OoRISSA 155
ବନା ଷୀୟା( ଝ )ଝୁ( ୪ )ଖଷଞସମଙ୍ ୮ । ] ଷଙ( ସକ )ଷ ଏଷ ସୀ )+ଖୀ ୍ୀ
ଅବିଙ୍ସ( ଖ ଅ )ଞ [ ]
ଶ (ଞ୍ଥାପୀ ମମ ପୀ fh: ଷ୍ ୩( ଏ ) ବି [ | ] ଆ ମ୍( ସୀ ) ୩୩ (୨୪:
ହୀ ସୀନ ଅଖୀଯସ: [ ! } ମଜ ପସ୍ afar fa qf [ 1 ]
ଷୀଞ୍ୀନ୍[ $ Ja’ qagq qui SR SE aaa nafs: [ | ]
ଷର ( ଲି )ସ+୩୮( ନଖ )[ ଅମ: ୩ ]ଧରଙ୍ସ( ମ୍ ) ଧୂଆ ଖୁସୀ ସସ ପସ: [ । ]
ଖୁସ କମ
ଖଦବସ୍ୀଂଞ[ ଟୁ ,ଲାସୀ ଆ( (ଆ )ଷମସ୍ପାସୀ( କସ )ମସ୍ୁଷ୍େଶ୍( ସଂ ) [ ୩ ] ।
ଷକ୍ଖ୍ଙ୍ଷଙ୍-
ଅଷୟ( ସଂ ) ସ( ସ ) ଅଖ ସା ମଙ ୱବ୩.( ଧ: ) ଏଏକୀଷ୩ୀ କସ: ।[ । ] ଷଞ-
୍Teaf-
ଷୀକୀସ୍ଙ୍ {yaaa gIsaGT( Y ie: Ta ag ]-
ଝୁ «Gace IgeEaRga aaa gogo -
ଖୟ( ପା )ମଧଖୀଷ( ସା )qacgଙ ୩ ପୋ afafd-
3rd plate
ସଙ୍କ ମନସ୍ଥ ସପ ଆ୩( ସତୟ ;ସ୍ଟସଷ୩ା ଖର ଏଫ a -
୩ [ । ] areas ATaUgrTTTY( FT qed gAH-
ସକ୍ଷମ ପସ ) qo eafy: [ 1] aamareegf aaah
ଵୀ( ପା ) ଉସ୍ସୟାଙ କଷା ସା Ruse guTE A
fମ( ମଧ )3 ପାହା [ । ] ମାହୀ ଖାସ ଝୁଖସସମୀ ଷା( ୩) ଷ୍
qa[ ' | fa-
_ ଖୀ( ଯସ ) ଷ୍କ ଆ ୩ ofa fafa ଅମ ଅଧ )ଙଳଙ୍ଏବ୍ସ [1 ] qxaat-
auGTANTT( FT Sag ATARI
efaasg( ff )% (କମ ସ୍ୀସମଷସ୍ଞଦ୍ଗ ସଞୁ ଶୀଲ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
156 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଡ଼ [୩ ]ଚ( ଷ )ପ୪୩ ଖମ୍ବ ସ୍ଗକ୍ସଷ ଆ( ଶୀ ) ମ୍ ସଙ୍କ ଅଥqମ୍( ପୀ )
{ସୀ
ହଦ ଷମମ୍ ଥୁ ୪] ଖ( ଆ ) କମ ଗୀଙ୍କ ତ {ଆ( f )faafଙ' ଖ୩୫୫( ୭ )୩୩( ମା )ଞମ'
ଷଞ୍ୀଖୀ-
ହହ୍ fଣ( 5 )@ ୩% ସସଙ୍ଷସୀ ନବମ ! ସମିବ୍ରୀଙସ
୪ଦ୍ ସ୍ମ ଓଷା ମ୍ )%( କୀ )ଙଏୟ [ ॥ ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Ne. 25 PL. XII
KALIBHANA PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA JANAMEJAYA
3rd Plate PP. 155-156
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 157
NOTES.
These plates were discovered from the village of Kalibhana
near Balangir town alongwith another set of copperplates (No. 17) and
edited jointly by the late P. C. Rath of Balangir and Dr. D. C. Sircar
in LA/,Q. Vol. XX, pp. 245-50 ff.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8‡” × 63“. The ring, which should have been attached to the plates, is
missing.
The learned editors give the substance of the document as
follows :—
The charter was issued from the victorious camp stationed at
Suvarnapura by the P.M. P. Mahabbhavagupta (I) Janamejaya,
ornament of the Somakula, lord of Trikalinga and son of the P, M. P,
Sivagupta, on the 8th day of the dark fortnight of the month of Asvina
in the 34th year of the king's reign. Line 46 of the record suggests
that the king assumed the virudau Dharmakandarpa probably during
the latter years of his reign (cf. Nos. 23 and 24). The charter records
the grant of a village called Konnayilla in the Tokkara vishava of the
Kosiladesa in favourof the Bhatteputra Devu who was the son of
Gingeya and grandson of Arjuna and was an immigrant from Muktae-
vathi in Sriavasthi. It is interesting to note that the Brahmana is
described as a Ai/adesin and as both atjintgrama-vastovya and
Sadakatak :-vastavya. Sadikatalka, however, does not appear to
be a place-name, and the passage probatly indicates the fact
that the donee whose home was at Arijinigrama had to live
at tke king's fotakz or camp,” referred to in line 1, in pursuit
* Ketaka cannot be taken in the sense of camp. It is the king’s capital,
(author)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
158 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
of his business, The word Kalades:n seems to mean an astrologer
who indicated good and bad time, It is not improbable that Devu
was an astrologer attached to the king’s court.
The king’s order refers to officers and others. The list has
the same entries as in the case of No. 17 above with addition of
niyutaka (governor of a territorial unit like the &yukt ka), adhilarik
( Superintendent ? ), Chatz-5/1t2, ranaka ( subordinate ruler ) and
rajaputra (cavalry officer; cf, Fleet, CIZ., III, p. 218). The privileges
granted to the donee are also almost the same as in No. 17. Vv. 14-15
refer to the king’s minister (mantritilaka), the Brahmana Ssdhirana,
son of Sobhana, was the au/aka (executor) of the Satallama grant of
the 8th year of Mahabhavagupta (No. 20) ser «ee see vee
The charter was written at the instance of Dharadatta, the
ministcr for peace and war, who apparently succeeded Malladatta in
the office The record was engraved by Iyoka, son of
Yapa.
The learned editors identify Suvarnapura with the modern
Sonpur in Balangir district, and Tokkara with Tukra, 14 miles to the
east of Bargarh in Sambalpur district. Regarding other places, namely
Arijinigrama and Konnayilla. they are not able to identify them.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
“©
. Remarks r++ coe
NO. 26
ORISSA STATE MUSEUM PLATES OF
MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI (ID)
(R. Y. 4)
. Donor «e+e +e+ see MahiSivagupta ~ Yayati, son of Mahabhavagupta.
. Titles +ereee see ParamamaheSvara - Paramabhattasakx - Moharyaja-
dhtsraja - ParameSsv ara and Trikalingadhipats.
. Place of issue +++ Vinitapura
. Date - + ree ese The 4th Regnal year of Yayati, Karttka-Su. di, 5th
tithi.
. Officers +++ «ee The Maohasandhivigraht, Ranakza Sri Chhichate-
Ssvara; the Mahazshasatala, Sri Santi Naga and
the engraver, Sri Yallaka.
. Topography «+e» (1) Odra - desa (C)
(2) Ganditama-Vistaya (Dt.)
(3) Kudukulo-khandakshetra (V)
(4) Sravasti (P)
(5) Lilhadiya-grama (V)
. Donee «+e «++ eee Sri Kiko, son of Madhu and grandson of Bhatta-
putra Damodara of Kaufsika gotra, and Tririsi
Pravara and who came from the village of
Likhadiya of Sravasti.
. Authority «e+ «=+ To be edited in O.H.R./. Vol. X11 by the author.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
160 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
zst plate
୪୪ ଅସ [ ॥ ] ସନ ସୀ )ପକୁସ( ମ୍ ) ଷମାସା( 4 )ଷ୍ୀଷ( ମ୍ ){ଞ୍ଖଷ-
କଅଙ୍ୀଷ୍ [ । ] [ ଞ-
ଶଷ ଷ୍ ଷମଷଷ( ୩ )ସ( ପୁ )4 «qaqa todas Aadaqafafad?arar-
ଷଷ 5 «
[ wt ? Jaa: | arataifaaxneafifadaasaTearad-
ଖୀଝ ର୍ଷ $ ର୍ଷ ॥ [ ¢ ] ଲତା ଞଞବୀଙ୍ଖସୀ(ଧସଖୀ ବୁଷ୍-
ସଖ୩afA iar aaaHITfS ଷ ] ମସନୟସୋgସେଖଅ: | ମନୀ
ଶସ ଟସ )ଞ୍ସ( ମ୍ ) ସୀଞୁଙ୍ସୁୟୀମୀଙମକୀସଥଙ୍ୀ ଅଙଗୀୟଙ୍ଧସକଞ୍ଅଲ ସ-
ଖୀ ସି ]ଙସବମ୍ୟ( ସ: ) ।: [ ୧ ] ମଏatIg ffs ang faa gr )aat-
ପିଆ ଖୋସ( 1 ) aCe! 5a ( କୀ )4ଆ: [ । ] ମା:
ମୁ୍ୀମଷଏଣସୁ (ସ୍ସ ? $d କଚା tes afa-
ଷନ୍ୱବ୍ଷୀସୟୀଖସରଲୀକ୍ଖଷ: 11 [ 3 ] ଷମଶିସଧଞ୍ଷଧ ସଙ" ପ୍ : ] ଯୀ୍-
ଆ ]ଖୟଞମୀଷଆଧମ 5 ଶୀଷା {୍ଷୁକାଞଂଲିସ୍ଷନି ସସ: । କ୍ସ: ସ୍ଖନ-
ଷିଖସଙ୍ଞୁମୀ ଏଲୀସସୀଦ ସପ ସୁ ( ୫୮ ) ପାସ ଷ: କସମ: ଷ ସ୍ୀଞ୍ସୀ-
fq mr [ 9 ] ¶aa୍a( 4 )atangRsnTIUT-FR-
w-alagales rs fasta
Expressed ‘by a symhol
Read ‘Flea
‘1 he meaning is not distinct
Read HTGT
It may also appears as afMdftd which wonld give a better sense and the
letter SY is also donbtful.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 26 PL Xi
ORISSA STATE MUSEUM PLATES OF YAYATI (ID, R. ¥. 4
lst. Plate P. 160
ମ୍ଞ୍ୀ 3
ଏ ନ
ମା BEES ର ର ne,
ତଥ Fe Rs
ର kb ଖା ଥି END ନର #
ସ୍ଥ
ଧଞ i ର ପେ
No 26 PL. XIV
ORISSA STATE MUSEUM PLATES OF YAYATI (II)
2nd Plate; lst Side P. 161
Getta
Penne ae
ର ee PERE
ef PR ର Pots
୩
a
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 161
2nd plate; 1st side
୨୪ ଏଡ୍ସ 1“ qaael 4 JUGAL TT -
ୟି qa ye-aage ae s-fasesr af NagIITTT-
ହୁ ଖସ: କୁଷ( ୮ )ଖ । ଲୀଙ୍ ଝ୍ଷ ଚି )।* ମ୍ବଏଳ( 4 ) $୪ $ୁକାଞପଡ~
ସ୍ଵ h
ଙ୍ଗ ୍ୀସାମା୮ ] ଏସ ସାଙାଞାଧୋଞ୍ସ: ଅମୀଙ୍ୁ : ଷ୍ସ୍ୀୁ ( ଫ ) ମମ-
qm srr -qreqrfas 1* arc-alefgE( H )-apTATT-UTG-TT-
ଖୱସ-ଏ୩ସ ସ( ଞ )ଧୀଙ୍ୀସ୍ ମସା [ । ] ଙ୍ଖ ୪୩୩ 4 ]* ପtaTRT-
ଦ୍ୱ ଏଷ[ ` ] ଆମ: ଖତ: ବା ଷଙ୍ଙ( ୩୩୮ )୩୯ସ ଷ୍କ
ହ୍ବ୍ ସ୍ୀୟସଜସ: ଫଷୌ( ଶୀ )4f4ଙ୍ାସଙଙ୍ସ: ( ୩ ) :ଙୀ-
ସୟ ଷୀଷ( ଖା )୪ଞୁ%: ଷନବାଷ(ଷ )୯: ଏହ ଖ ଧମ୍: ଝ( ଆ )ସଙ୪ଫ-
ସ୍ଷ( )ଙ-"
: * @lfa( fr )emar( a )Arft( = Jaa saua aaeaaeaaata-
irfaT- l
ଦହ ଅ।* ଅସ ଅସୀ ଆଖ ସଟୁଓସାଙ୍ବୀଷୀଙ୍ଏସର ୁଞଖାଷ ।* ାୀଙ୍-
ହ୍ ଲାଗୀ ଖସ ଷ( ହବ )[ ୩ ] ୩ aCsE RI aTsG TN-
ଦ୍ଵ ଆ୩ଫ:( ଫ ) ମୀଣୟଚପାସୟ ଅପ ygସ qoMuaals AG
ଆ ରସ ୟ୍ଖ [ : | ] ଖୁସ ୩୮ une ATT
୯ [ ମକ ସା ] 44: ସମ: ଞଞଳ ହସସଷ( ଫ )ଅଆନଧ । ଧ-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ୱୁଭ ଆସ ପୁଷ ୟା ଷେପୀଫ( ଝୁ )ମ୩ଏ୩ଙ୍ଷୋସସସ୍ା୍ଞ ସା -
Dnivda is not. necessary.
6 The two letters, after the word #[@qlall * }, are not intelligible. Probably
the word ‘G3’ is a mistake for ‘aqua’ or ‘qua?
7 The letter Wi is superfluous,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
162 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
¦ହି agua [ |] a NS vera | I ] qgheTgat qar UTR: aTT-
ବିଦ୍ ନନା [। ] ଏକ ଏ ଙ୍କା ସୁଆ ସଧେ ଏ କଏ ( ସ୍ତ ) ।[ । ] ଶାଞୃୟ୍ଙଙଙ-
(୩)
ୱଞି ସଂ: ୟହ ଖସ ୩୩: । ] ଷ( ଞ )ଙସା୧ନସମୀସଳ' ୩4 qgNEA |!
ଡ଼ ନ [ (ୟପ ଫnafed } farmer: { ( ) faq $a std:( a ) -
3 ଆସ ୪ ସା ।। ସୀଞ ସ୍ ଷଙ୍ଷ୍ୀ ସଂ ୩ଙକଧ ପୁଷ: [ । } ଆସ୍ଥା
ଞନ୍ତ ସ୍ୀଞ୍ଂଖା ଞ୍ଞ ଜୀ ଖୀ ସଙ୍ଗୀ । । ] ଖ୍ ` ] ସସ ଅ-
ବୁଡ [ ସ୍ୟ" ] ଖ୍ରୀ ଷ୍ଧଞୟ ୩୩: [ । ] ଅ: କମା ` ] ଜୀ ପା ) = ( ମ ]ମିସା
ଞ୍ଳ ˆ" [ କ୍ଷୀଙ୍ାଏସଷତିସ ୪୩ ୩%: । qf ଷ: ମଷqe ୩ qa qf
3 gf { (J [9H ° yut(ua)eratut fad * J] a(a)imfmat 1 arm.
ହୃତ ସୀ [ ଷଞ୍ଷ୪ ଗା ]ଦଏ ଷ( ୩ )fଙ 4 [1] nl ` | ଲା aA Higa
ମା ଷ୍( ଧୁ ) ଆ
ହମ ନ ( 3 [ ଏଜି ଆଏ! ° ଆସ୍ଞଙୁଷଷ- +: ଷ ]ମସଷ: ( । ] ଷା( ଷ )ଖଲ
ୟୀ( a: ) ୩ଷ( ସି )-
ହବ୍ [ବା ନ) ଶମ୍ଲାନ ଷ ଷ୍ଟ ।। ୩୩୫୮ ଏ ଚା [ ସା ] ମୃଦୁ ଖଞ୍ଗୁସ" |
ଅସଏୀa-
ହଃ [ ମସ ପାସ ୍ଙାଙ୍ ।। ] ଖା ୩୮ + 13 ଝ୍ସା [ ସଏୟ୍ସାହଖୀ ୩ ] ଞ୍ଖ ଗଙ-
ସସ୍ଶୀ ମୁ 1 1
31d plate
ଡ଼ [ ଞ ଆ a କୁଞ ଫୁସ } ମୟ ମୁ | ସଷଞ୍ ଏରଞସି ॥। [ ଆନ୍ଲୀ ସଶଲ ୍ଫ-
ମମ ଞ ]-
TO
This line is generally in other inscriptions read ns “ale a ଫଷମ୍ Nt”
This line is not‘distinct; but, the missing wordz are shown by me within the
brackets.
10 The word ଅସି is superfluous,
In smaller letters, the word JTH%T and a plus ( -|- ) symbol, showing the latter
addition, is inserted in betwcen the letters 4 and & |
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No, 23 PL XV
ORISSA STATE MUSEUM PLATES OF YAYATI (II)
2nd Plate; 2nd Side PP. 161-162
No 26 PL. XVi
ORISSA STATE MUSEUM PLATES OF YAYATI (II)
dard Plate PP. 162-163
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 163
୪୪ [ ଷୀଜ୍ଞ gama: [ । ] qf unsafiaefai qfiga 1] ଝା
[ ସମ ]-
ଶ୍ ଶସ ୩୩! 5 41a area wh: {| | Taal ara: Tfa-
ହଓ ସିଙ୍ାମ୍ ୁଷୀ ଆ ସି ୯୩୪ : ] । ଝୁ କସ Argo [ fr ]-
ହଳ ସମନ ଷସ୍ୃଷେଇୀଙଙ [ । ] ଷଙଙାଙ୍gଙqgq' ୩ ଅସୋ ଗହ୍ ସ୍ ]ରି: କ-
v୯ [ କପଷୀ ଅଆ । ସଏଷତାଡ୍ଆ ୪ )TTAHF FEIT -
vo fausqaa( x Masada shsfagfa-
୪୨ ସୀଝୁଅଥାୟସ୍ପଓବ୍କସ୍ଷ୍ା୍ ସୁ ୨ ଷମ( ୫ )ଞଣି-
ହବ୍ ପୀ” କାସ କ ) ମୀଙ( ଷ ) ନଧଏଏସା( ସି )୩ସମୀ( ପା ] ଶସ ଗଶ୍ସ୍୍ ୪ ଙ%-
v3 gf (i) fafa, ‘ J] araar( ar )aal * ] ar a )erareafaafita-
ହ କରଷ୍ୀନଷ୍ଞ୍ଡିସ( ଷ )ଦଏଆସ୩ସିମ ।* ଷଞ୍ଵୀାସବୟଙ୍ାସା{-
ଏ ସୀଖୀନ୍ଧମମ ।* ସିଆକସାସ ଓ a ୮୬
12 Read ସ୍ପ୍ୁର୍ଷ ଷମ୍ଷବ
* Dada is unnecessary.
18 After this, there are two indistinct lines engraved which prove that the inscrip.
tion is a palimpsestonec.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
164 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
In April, 1959, Sri B. VY. Nath, the then Superintendent of
Orissa Museum, gave me these plates for decipherment. But, as he
took away the plates after a few minutes from me, it was not possible
for me to read tha complete text. Aftera lapse of about five years, in
December, 1963 Mr. B. V. Raman, IL.A.S., the Director of Cultural
Affairs, Orissa, recovered them from Sri Nath and kindly handedover
to me for decipherment and editing. The plates are now preserved
in the Orissa State Museum, Bhubaneswar.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8"x5.8“. A ring which should have been attached to the plates is
missing. Unfortunately, Sri Nath who secured the plates on behalf of
the Museum in 1959 kept no record to furnish the find-spot and
history of discovery of these copperplates. So, we name them as the
‘Orissa State Museum plates of Mahasivagupta Yayati”’. .
Purport.
Om. Hail !{ From the prosperous and victorious town of
Vinitapura, —
(Vr. 1) where all enemy - kings remain alert in performing
their respective services (which they owe to their over-lord) in humble
manner so that the capital-town (Vinita pura) appears like an asrama
(where hermits live), where from they (the enemy Aings) convey their
desires (to the overlord), which place (Vinitapura) is thus named by
learned ministers who attained excellent popularity among the citizens
(Nurs) by their award of justice, based on sound principles of
Dharmasasiras and Arthasisiras; (2i 1s announced that) :=—
(Vr. 2) those kings (in this glorious royal fumily’, being
born from Soma (Moon), who have (already) attained spiritual figures
(after deh) in the celestial world (and /;om whos) several enemy -
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 165
kings had become recipients of wealth and charities in accordance to
their desires; (for instance) the Nagas (or the kings of the Naga family)
received their (Viz. the ex-monarchs of the Somavamsa) immediate
support (7nd) help (at the time of need) which they (the Somavarmnsi
kings) had taken (as matlters of) great jubilation (S*39) and which
(action of those kings, had been deemed by people as a reward to the
mankind ,for sustenance of their happiness in all the three worlds.
(Vr. 3) A celebration of splendour (which the worlZ had seen) at
the time when the consecration of the great Yudhishthira had taken
places, a parallel event of exultation had been experienced (by the people
of the Kosala country) when the royal throne (of Kosala) was occupied
by the great king Janamejaya, whose adorable glory had become a
subject of hearty wel-come of the public; whose prowess and valour and
determination are charming (and they have Geen) based On flawlessness
owing to (4s) observance of the Sastras (0+ the rules prescribed therein};
whose commendable personality (and) power had taken the shape of
luminary to dispel the gloom caused by the enemies; WY
(Vr. 4) whose mercy (ond) charity have produced excellent
results in all the seven islands (world) (and) who acquired many a great
qualities or property (fafa) equal to thos of Somaréja (the moon); |
who is (considered to be) the Janamejaya ( son of the epic king
Lasikshita) himself incarnated (in the Kuli-age.)®
From him is born the illustrious king Yayati who, at present,
accompiished similar glorious deeds as his father (Janamejaya) had
done.
The most devout worshipper, the P. P. M. P., the ornament of
the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga, Mahasivaguptarijadeya, who
meditates on the feet of the P.M.P. the ornament of Somakula and
J. It conveys another sense namely that he acquired the wealth of a king
ramed Somarija.
2. Tho cpic king Parikshita was killed by a snakc. So, his son Janame-
jaya performed a Sarpa- Yajna to destroy the snake-race. But,
finally he had shown mercy to them owing to a request made by the
hermit Astika, Here also, Japnamejaya had shown mercy to & Naga king.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
166 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
the lord of Trikalinga, the glorious Mahabhavaguptarajadeva being
in good health, issues a command to the inhabitants and officials like
Somihartri, Sannidhatri, etc. of the district of Ganditama vi*haya of
Odhra-des3,? to the effect that the village called Kudukulo-khanda-
kshetra, has been given by him with all the rights on trees, on water,
on lands and on collecting taxes from the cultivators and also making
it free from oppressions by regular and irregular troops, by this charter, —
“Be it known to you that for the increase of the religious merit
and glory of our father, mother and ourselves this village is granted,
free from all assessments, by us with libations of water, to be enjoyed
as long as the moon, the stars, the sun, the world wouid endure,—
to Srikako, son of Madhu and grandson of PBhottzputra Damodara
who belonged to the Kausika potra, three-riehi Pp” vira and who
migrated from Likhada village of Sravasthi and an inhabitant of Sada
kataka.” *
[then follow the usual verses, quoted from the Pharmasistra),
The grant is made in the 4th regnal year of the king, P. M. P,
Sri Yayatirajadeva on the 5th day of the bright fortnight of the month
of Karttika, at the instance of the Aanz/a Sri Chhichbatcsvara, the
Sandhivigrahin, and at the consent of the Mahaksh:p tola
Sri Santinaga. It is engraved by Sri Yallaka.
3. Probably Cdhra.deia,
4, It may also mean that the donee was 2 permanent resident of Kataoka
(the capital town),
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 27
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF
MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI
(R. Y. 8)
1. Donor Yayati Mahasivagupta Rijadeva
2. Titles +++ «e+ «e+ Pairamamhesvara- Paramwbhattaraka, Maharda-
dhiraja Paramesvazra and Trikalingadhipati. e—'
3. Place of issue Vinitapura
4. Date sre +++ se «e+ The Sth regnal year, Margasira, Sukla-paksha, the
13th Zt/t.
d. Officers +++ «e+ «++ (1) ARanata Dharadatta, Mahasandhivigrahtn
(2) Uchhavanaga, son of Allava (engraver)
(3) Madhava, son of Vasu (melter)
6. Topography «++ (1) Kosala-desa (C)
(2) Suniula - vishayz (Dt.)
(3) Talakajja ¥)
(4) Madhvilg (V)
a (5) Kosals - Jalajadda (V)
7. Donec Sri Kamadeva, son of Narasimha and grandson
of Harsha of Kasyapa gotfra and Kasyapa - Vatsa -
Naidhruva pravara and belonged to the Madhyan-
dina - S4kh& of Vajasaneya Charang.
8. Authority «++ «++ J.A.S.B. Vol. Z, (1905), New Series, pp. 14-16 ff,
edited by Ganga Mohan Laskar.
9. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
168 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA
TEXT
Ist plate
ହୁ ୪୪ ଷନତ । ଧାମ ସଁ )ପକ ¶ ମ୍ କଙାମ ଏଫ ୩ ]ନୀଞ୍ଞ( =) ୟ4୪-
ବ୍ ଶକ TAA TIT TNRGIG 4 Ja g ) aa i*
3 aea( 3 THIRST IUAAAE( x )T M-
yuonE( 5 Jafesfsfsfanzal fa 21% T HUT; %( 5 )-
ଖା ଜ୍ଞ )-
ହ ଞା:( ଜୀ ) [ ॥ ] ଲାଞ( ଖ୩ ଏଡ୍ସ ।" ଷସ୍ଞୀସୟଲୀସଷସକ୍ଖୟୀମ୍ପ ଷସ୍ବନ୍ୀ
§ ପ୍ୁଷ୍ୀସ୍ୀମଣଷ ( ? ) ସ୍ୟ ସଞ୍ଚୟ ମୁ gr( ଖୀ )ଞପ ସହ( ମ )-
ଓ ଶ୍୍ୟଚତାରଯ୍ୀଜଜୀନସଙ¶ଓଆ ସ( ଏ )ଙୁ ଥ୍ୟର୍ଷାଷ
¢ ମାଧଙ୍ ସୀଙଅ୍ସକସ ।" ମର ୟ ଅସୀସମ୍ ଷୀ ଲସିଥ୍ [ ସ ]ସ-
& ଦ୩ (* ସସ) aସ ମ୍ମ ମ( 1 )arear fa )R2 1* mitflafrfs( Jaa
ୱଠ ଫାସ ଖସ ଗ୍ରୀସ ।* ହୀ 1 %ାଞଙ୍ସମାନ ।* ୟି ମଖ ମା
ହଃ ଏଁ ୟଞ୍ଖୀପ[ ଷଜଞ୍ସୀଫ ]4( ) amar fgfansaq-
$ ୩୬ ଖୀ alTmସ ଏଏanlSshHITgaA auMଷଲନୀ-
ଏ3 କପ ଅସୟାଙୀ( ଙ୍କ )ସ ଝୁଆଷ ଅଧା ଫାସ ® uପ-
2nd plate; 1st side
କଡ ସାTIAs' qqg:( FF: ) ୪, ; ଓଷମ ମଷକଏସଖମସ । ଖା ଧୟ ୃ-
sy qhifacfa( fa famed aeai( H )Mcaeeaz gaat wer qfa( fa)
* Datvga is unnecessary.
1 Probably the correct passage is ୧4417 49-3 ଷ-ସଆ ଆ ଅଖ |
2 Read ଞଷସ atafrଙveaTTalta faa
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 27 PL. XVII
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI, (R.Y. 8)
lst Plate P,., 168
No. 27 PL. XVIII
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 1€8-169
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIOXS OF ORISSA 169
ଏ କୀସୟାସ୍ୀପୀ | ପସ qa? qgfodgaIearh: an-
(ଓ ନ୍ନ: । ଆ ଷଖ ପଙ୍କ ମଷଗେଆ ସଫ ସୟ କା: ( ଏମ୍ ) [ ।! ] ମଧୁଙ୍ହକ( ୩ )-
ହକ ସ୍ସ: ୩ ପା୍ଧସୀ( ସସ ) | ଶଙ୍ଖା କଙମୀମଗ ଙ୍ଦ୍ପୀଞ-
ହ& କଲି [ । ] ସାcafrd fad qa fame: [ |] yar Sa
ବ୍ତ ସ୍ସ: ସାଖୀ ୪ ।[ । ] ୟହ ˆ ] ଗ୍ରଧଷଞ୍ଷୀଧ୍ ସଫ ଶ-
ବହୁ କସ ୁମଞଙକ: [ । ] କୀସୁମ୍ମୀ ସୀସ୍ରମ୍ଷସୀ ସ୍ବ ଝା ଖୀ ସୀ [ ॥ ]
ଦ୍ଦ ଆଲ ନଅ ଞସଧ୮ ସୂର ଷର୍ଷଞସୀସ୍( 3 ) ୩୩: [ । ] ଷ: ଞ-
ବୃହ କ୍ୟ ସ ମୈ ଝସୀଙ୍ଷୀଥଷମ ସ୍ ସା: ।[ । ] ମୁନ * ] ଏ: ନଞଏ-
ଦ୍ଡ଼ ଅଧା ଷର ମୁ ] ୟଞf । ଖut df guamraat Ad" ସTM-
ବ୍ୟ୍ ମୀ ।[ । ] ଖଶଆସୀ[ ` ] ଷଞ ୪ ଗ୩୩ଦ୪ ଖା ୮ )ତିସ ଯ | ମୀ ଲା ମଙ୍ୀ-
ହ୍ଛ ସିମ ୁଞ୍ଷୀ ସମ ଖସ ଆଖ ।[ । ] ମଧ ଏ4( ପନ ) ଷ( ଷ )ଏୱ ମସ;
ସମସ:
ଦ୍ଡ ଷ ଶୀ ସା: ସ:( ମସ: ) ୍q୍୩[ ` ] ଖ ୭୮ |
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବଳ ଷୂଖଏମକା( କା ) ପାସା [ ସ ] ଅଫର ମୁଖ | ଗାଏ ଏ ସସ
ବ୍ଧ ଝୁ( ମୁ )୍( ସ )ଖଞସ ( ଅମ ) |¦ ଷସସ୍ସୀୟ୍ଙ୍ଷୀଂୀ ଶୀ ଙଦ୍ଷ ସଞଳସ୍ | ଖ ଞାଷୀ
ଝ୍୍ୁ( ୨)
ଞତ fq ଏକି ।[ । ] ଖାସ ୩୩ କ୍ୟ ମଞ୍ୀ ଜୀ ଅୁଖାସ( ୩ )ଙ: [ । ]
ୟହ ଷୁ( ୩ )ଞfreg anarafaarq fra fas: [ 1 ] ଖarraa[ ' ] ଗଞ( ସା )ମଶ-
ଦ୍ କୁର ୩୩୯୩୮ ` ] କାଜ ୩ଇ ୩୩୩୮: [ । ] ଷସ( ଖସ )ସିଖୀମ( ସ୍ ) ଖ( ୩)-
f4ଗ( ସୀ ) ୩-
ୟିୱ fରଙ୍କୀ( କୀ ){ ମାସ } ୪୩ ଷୁଷୀ ସସ ୯୩୪: ।[ ) ] ଝୁ କମ ସy-
ay fargelarfauagrea agsachtfaaw | usaitg-
ସହ୍ କ୍ସ ଞୁଙ୍ ସୀ ସା ବସି: ଏଏକୀସସୀ ଖସ: ।। କଏ୍ମମୀକୁ-
ଞୁଞ୍ Tg CGE aA IAE( x )alagaf-
ଝଡ ଙ୍କା ୨/୯୩ 4ଝୁଏସୀସ୍ଙ୍ସଖ୍ ଖଷ ଶୀ
3 From bere the learned editar gives no text upto the last word in the 35th line
and remarks, '‘here occur the same thirteen verses as aro found 0: plates G.”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
170 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ହୁଇ ୧୪୯୭ ଷ( ଷ )7 ଦଶଷ ଅସୁ ଅ୩ଙ୍ଆୀମଙ୍କୁ ଷଞ୍ଷୁ 5
ସ୍ ଖା୪ୀ ସଙ୍କ ୧4 (ffi ଗଏ graff UT-
ହୃତ କସୀସଙ୍ଷ୍ୀ( ଅଆ )୩୩ସମ ଓ 1( ମଧ 2୩4 ଯ୪ଞ୍ ୩ ମା )୩ଞ-
37rd plate; 1st side
ହହ ଅାଙଞସଞରସ ( । ) ଏହୌଏ[ ` ] ସାମୀ ଜାସସମ ସୀଞ୍ରଲୀସ । ଷସି-
ହବ୍ ଦଲ ସଖୀ ` Jaf" ଷଏ ଷଟଞରଷ ଏ [ | ] ଚାମର
୪୫ ଆଲ: ର୍ଷ ମୂଲ ଝଷ:( ମସ ) ।[ । ] ଜୀ ଝୁ: ଶୀ
ହଡ ଷଙ୍ଗସୀଖେ୍ାg: ସଡ ମମଖ୩ୀବ୍ । ଅ: ଶାଷ( ଆ )ଞୀ
ହ୪ ଏ୪ମଙାଷଙ୍କଙୁ ନମ ସକୈ )ଷନସସୀଙ ସବ ୯୮୩୪-
ହ଼ଞ୍ ୩୩୍ୟ ସଝ[ — ଖସ୍ ଖ ୟ( ¢ )afy mIfaal U — — ] gag’ fae
ଡ଼ ଏପଝୁଙ ସେ: ଏ ଏହ୍ଷ୩THgIIT a-
yu g: [1] aema( aq ) gal fasyrRarsagy q gas’ r( fr )az aat-
ଡ଼ ଓ ଫୁ ସ( ବି )ଖ[ ' 1 ସସ ଷଟସମନୀ ଝ୍ୀ ଅଙ୍କ ଖୀ
vo ୩G Nn"
* From: the end of the 43rd line upto the end of the 80th line there are some
important bistorical events given in three verses. Unfortunately, these verses
have not been correctly read by Mr, Laskar. He also read the Slokas
erroneously as shown below:—
ଶୀ ସସ: ଷୀଞଙ୍କସୀସୀ:
ଷ୍ୀ୍ନ୍ମ ମମଞ୍ଞ ୩୫୦୩ ।
ଷ: ମାଷଞ ସ୩୩୩୮ ଷ୍କ
ଜଣ ସୀସଷୀସସୀମ ସବ୍ ।
ଝୀଅ ବ୍ଏସଙ୍ଥ ମ୍
ଷ ଫା ଫା ଅସ୍ ।
gph ସୀ ୫: ।
ଖା ଏବ ଏଞୱ୍ସୀଙ ଷୁ: ।
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No, 27 PL. XIX
PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATt-
2nd Plate; 2nd Side PP. 169-170
ମାଡ oo :
Helge
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 27 PL. XX
~ PATNA MUSEUM PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI
srd Plate PP. 170-172
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 171
ଷାଖ ଞଖ କୀ ଖା ।
ଏ କଫ ସୀ! UT
ପୁ ୩୩ ସହୁୱସସ ଟୀ
ୟୀ ଅପ ଖୀ ।|
Then, he gives a note stating that “the transcription of the third plate
( H ) js full of doubtful points here and there in some places, they are
altogether obscure. This plate, or rather the whole record, was very hastily
and carelessly inscribed.”
There remarks of Mr. Laskar are not convincing; for the record is not indeed
carelessly written. A few mistakes here and there, however, does not make the
inscription completely obscure and thc letters are quite clear.
While re-editing this inscription, Dr. D.C. Sircar reads the above three
verses in lines 43-50 as quoted below :—
ଖା ଖୁ( ଖୁମ୍ ) ଏ: ଶୀଞଷକଞ୍ୀଞେg:
ଝଷାସୱୁଙ୍ମୀ ମମୀ ।
ଷ: ଲଷଖୀ୩ଞସଙାଷଝ୍ନଙ
କୀ କୀ( ବକ )ଷଆୀମ୍ ଖସ ସବ: । [ ୧ ]
Tam * Jar age?
ଖ ଷ( ¢ ଦୀ ମସ( ୩ )ମ୍ [ ଏସ ] ।
ସୁଧୀ ମଙ୍କଷୀଙ୍ଷ ଷ୍ଣ
ଷ କବି ୪ ସୁସ୍ୀମ ସୁ: । [ ୧ ]
ଷଷ୍ୀସ( ମ୍ ) ଷ( ୪ )ଖୀ fay rastfasg
ଷ ଷ୍ୁଖମଧ୩ ଫା ଷାୁ ।
ପୂଧ୍ଠୀଆ କିସୀ ସର ସଷ୍ମ୍ୀସୀ
ଖ୍ଂୟୀ ଞ୩* ୟ୩ସଞ%ାଏ | [ 3 ]
read ଯା ସ୍ଵ
read TFIzI
Prof. S. K, Mookherjee of the Ashutosh College, Calcutta, seems to have suggested
to read this line as ‘gus’ fig ଝୁଞସେମ:?
Read rITCETT! N
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
172 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
But, long before Dr. D. C. Sircar came to know about these inscriptions and
identified Svabhavatunga of the Somavam$i lineage with the father of
Tribhuvana Mahbadevi whose two copperplates, discovered from Boud, were
edited by my friend and colleagne Sri S. C. De, now the Assistant Director of
Archives, Government of Orissa, 1 picked up the link between the Bhauma-
Kara Kings of Toshali and the Somavam$i Kings of D. Kosala. Then, I disclosed
this to Sri De who in 1952 wrote a paper on the two Baud copper.plates of
Tribhuvana Mahbadevi and sent that paper to Dr. D. C. Sircar for publication
in Ep. Ind. Ootacamund, Sri De, after hearing from me the clue of identifica-
tion of Svabhsvaturga, sabsequently sent a note to ald in his article. Of course
he admitted that it was informed by me. But, a few months after this, Dr.
Sircar without refering to the then unpublished article of Sri De and
} completely ignoring his note published a paper in J, A. S. B. Vol, XIX, No. 1.
(1953). pp. 117-24 ff. Thereafter, I collected my notes and just prepared
a paper which was afterwards published in O, H. R. J. Vol, VII}, under the
caption Chronology of the Somavam$i Kings of Orissa. In that paper, I have
given my own revised reading in a corrected form of the above three verses as
shown below :—
“seg qT: MageorHlg:
ଷାଷନ୍ଞ ମକା ।
ଷ: ଲାଜ ୩୩୩ ଞଙୀଟଙ-
ସାପ ବିଷୀଙ୍ ସଗ: । [ ୨ ]
୩୩ ନଖ ଷ୍ ଜା ଆମ୍
ଖା ଧଡ ମଷସ୍ [ କରୀ } ।
ଞୁଧଞ୍ତୀସ ଧକ ଞ୍ଷ ର୍ଷ:
ଷ ଜହ୍ମୀ ୩୪ ସୁସ୍ତ ଷ୍ୁ: ।) [ ହ୍]
ଷ୍କ fauyRara fs
ଷ ସୁମ ସଫ କଷାୟ !
ଅଧ ବିଷ ସୀ ଷଙ୍୍ସୀ
ଝ୍ଷୀ ee ffl qt h(i}
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 173
NOTES.
a This set of copperplates was discovered from the Ex-State of
Patna and edited by Ganga Mohan Laskarin J. A. S. B., New Series,
Vol. I (1P05), pp. 6-7 and 14-16. The editor puts the number of this
inscription as ‘H’. Tbe plates are now preserved in the Orissa State
Museum: at Fhubaneswar.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring 8,“ × 5.5",
The plates are hinged on a copper-ring which bears the usual royal seal
of the Somavamsi kings.
The editoy, Ganga Mohan Laskar, gives the following abstract
of the record :—
“Tt is issued from Vinitapura. The place of issue is mentioned
in the words (Vinitapurat Kaotakat), which incline one to Mr. Fleet's
view about the identification of Vinitapura with Cuttak; for the word
‘Kataka!’ looks as if it were in apposition with Vinitapura*, The words
may, under this view, be translated as “from Vinitapura, which is
kataka’”’
This inscription purports to convey lands on the northern part of
the Dasinariya river (or the river of the Dasirna country), belonging
to the village Talakajja in Sanuia (or Sanrla) viskaya (district) in the
Kosala country — to a Briahmana, pamed Kamadeva, grandson of
Harsha and son of Narasimha, an immigrant from Maddhila and &
resident of Jalajadda in Kcfsala, having the pravozsza Gotrapa, Kasyapa,
Vatsa and Naidhruva, and a student of the Madhyandina S5k/& of the
Vajasaneya (Sam#4/ta).
<Lines 15-36 contain the usual injunction to future kings with
the benedictive and imprecatory verses about the merits of the preser-
vation and demerits of the confiscation of granted lands.
* YVirstapura is decidedly identified with Bink near Sonpur (S.N.R.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
174 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Lines 86-41 tell ns that it was written by Ucchavanaga
(or Utsavanagn ?), the Utthitasani (2), son of Samamphenallava (?), by
the command of the sanaka Dharadatta, the Ma/asandhivigrahin, in
the 8th year of the victorious reign of Yayatideva, and that it was
engraved by Vijdani Madhava, son of Vasu.
Lines 40-42 contain a verse setting forth the transitoriness of
life and its pleasures and enjoining the preservation of the good works
of others. The next lines are very obscure. They speak of a powerful
Kosala king of the Somavarmsa (referring probably to Mahasivagupta
himself) who defeated probably the Chedis. The last two words of the
record speak of the devastation of some placa, probably Da4a!a or the
C/ed: country (“made Dahana or Dabala uninhabited”). ‘The same
xing probably was the author of the devastation”,
The last three verses as revised by me convey the following
meaning which Mr. Laskar failed to translate :—
lst Vr. He, who shines as bright as the sun in the Soma-Feule,
compared with the lotus flower, is naturally high (e&xm!agg) for his
prowess. His reign in the Kcsala country is as pleasant as the sweet
beams of the full-moon, and he acquired the goddess of wealth (g%M)
by defeating the Chedis.
Vr. 2 This verse renders two meanings, viz. one referring to
Ramachandra (cf the Ri&wsayana-age) and the other referring to the
king of the Chedis (Lakshmana’. Rimachandr» entered into the
forest with his brother Lakshmana by tying 71t% on his head, by losing
his wife Sita (Lakshmi), by considering Viradha (1 giant of that name)
to be his enemy, and arrived at a far of place in South India named
Setu, near Rimesvara ( Sarvarama ). So also, the king of Chedi
(Lakshmana)} tied 7ata& on his head like on ascetic and entered into
the jungle in fear of the Somavamsi king, Svabhiavatunga. He
(Lakshmana) also considered Bhattapedi and other Viradhas (the
aboriginals) as the enemies, (for whieh reason) he lost his Lakshmi or
the kingdom and wealth and went to the far south where ho took
shelter in a Saiva-kshetra (asards).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 175
Vr. 8 His (Svabhiavatunga’s) son was born like the Vishnu,
and, having valued the turbulant Chaidyas (the kings of Chedi) or
Durgaraja nothing more than mere straw, burnt that country, ruining
it to desolation. Svabhivatunga’s son has been compared with the
divine Vishnu who killed the epic ~ Chaidya or Sisupila in the
Rijastya - Yajtia, performed by Yudhishthira.”*
M
amit
* O.H,R.J. Vol, VI, No. J, pp. 103-04 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 28
CUTTACK PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI
(R.Y. 9)
1. Donor +e¢ «e+ +++ Yayati - Mahasivagupta
2, Titles +++ «++ «ve FaramamhtSvara, Paramabhattaraka, Maharaja-
dhirja, ParameSrara and Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue +++ Vinitapura
4. Date 11+ cee The 9th A.Y. Jyeshtha, Sukla-paksha, the 13th
tithi.
5. Officers +++ (1) Sandhivigrahin Chehhichchhatesa
(2) Vijniani Madhava
6. Topograpby 1) Daksbina- Tosali (C)
(2) Marada-Vishaya (Dt )
(83) Chanda-grama (V)
(4) Madhya-desa (C)
(5) Sri Valla-grama (V)
(6) Odra-dega (C)
(7) Sri Silabharijapatti (Town ?)
(S) Takara (P ?)
Sri Sankhapani, son of Dinakara and grandson
of Anant of DBhiradviju goira, Angira -
Varhaspatya-Bhiradvija pravarae and a student of
Chhandogaz and Kauthums Sikh.
T. Donee 106 coe 20d
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 177
8. Authority-+e««« E. I. 1/1, pp. 851-5 ff. Re-edited by Dr. Fleet
and edited by Rangalala Banerjea in 18:7 in
J.1.S.B., Yol. XL TT, pt. I, pp. 149-157 ff.
9. Remarks ve«+ree ee Rangalala Banerjea thought that Mabhiabhava-
gupta and Janamejaya were two different persons.
This view was subsequently rectified by Dr. Fleet
while re-editing the same inscription in 1894-6
after 1877. This is the first Inscription of Orissa
which came to light. According to R. Benerjea,
“the pargana of Haribarapur is upto‘this day called
in common parlance Marada Hariharpur and there
still exists in that pargana& a village caljed
Chandra,” So, he identifies Marada - viskaya
and Chanda-gsrama of this inscription with the
above named places of Cuttack district.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
178 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
1st plate
3 [ ) ] fd ( | ) qnfreg granada. ଲାଣିଷସସସଣ୍ ମାଫୟ-
ସା ffaAiagma drat i faa paaaIgeR-
ଫଁ )ଶମ୍ଶୀଙ୍କଝ ୯୩a; ଶଷ: କମମqg( : ] ଙ୩7-
a ।: $ || ଖୀ( ସୀ )aqfqaqeafgarqeaar: sass e-
ଛୁଖୌଙ ମସ ଙ«୩ 4୪: | ଖପ-ସ ସfafgaatTT-
୩ {area : ] ଖୀ; ( =ଙ )ରିଙ୍ଙସଗଷସnftzaaaag( 5 X~-
: || ବ୍ ) ଖୁଷକୁ କଣିକଙୁଙ୍ଗଖguର[ : ] ମarfad aa -
ଷେ୍ଷେସମ 2 {ନୀ କାଖ ୟଟନଙ୍୩: ( ସି: ) ପରଜା ! ଷରାର୍ଷାଙ୍ଷକ( ଫଁ )-
ସସ୍ କ୍୩ଙ୍' ଓଙାମଅ' ମସା ଷଙ୍କୁ ଙ୍ଖ ' ]
sralexsiad: | | }R Ul nataqlgyarguginaa( tS )-
arg lstfgada’ | afaa୍cvaralmacgatat, * ] an1Ga-
ଙ: ନନ ଶଷ: [ । ] 9 । ଖ୍ ଏରସ । ଵଷ -
fy ର ଧସୀମପats eran: ।
ଖୀ ଞ୍ଖ ସୀ ଖୀ [କସ ଧେମସ: ମମ୍ ଷଧିଞସୱ୍ମୀ ଞ-
mm NAN CC MM A KC AJ A rs
3 AIA AO AB
0C AJ AJ 9 OO
2nd plate; 1st side
ବହ ମଷଖସୀଃ ।। ‰ ॥ ଏ: aznaufaafgauer geaer-
1 Banerjea reads ଧ୍ୟୋଆଡ;
Dp) ପୀସୟଷଏ:
3 ହସ୍eq ରୋଷ (this is correct)
4 ଷ୍ଠସୀର୍ଷୀଙ୍ସସୀଖ୍ମ
5 agmafrrtafgqae:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 179
୨୫ କୀଞ୍ୁଜଞଙଙ( ଏ )ସଙ ସ୍ାଧଏ' ସ( 5 ) ନୟ ଝଧ୩ସଙ୍ଙଖ[ ` ] । ସ-
(ଓ ମି ସହ (aia ary AR
ଏ: ଷଞ୍ସସୀ ଙG୍fnasAl qu? 11g 1 fara tgra-
(& ମୃ “ମଥୁସ ଖାନ [ ସ ଧଳ ]ୀ୯° ସଖୀଙ୍କୀଷସ ଖସ }-
ହ୍ଠ aadtasifagerarfafsaftga ( ଶୁ ଏ: Hu qz-
ଦ୍ୱ ଷ୍କ CTT ATIUTTRPT
କହ୍ ସୀଞଙ୍ୁଖାଧକ ଥକ (ଙ୍କ TARE Nt NUNS od
ଦ୍ୱ ସ୍ୟ gaMa TA? TANT EAT -
ଦୃଢ଼ ସୀଧUAaaalagartasks agra Aa-
ଦହ୍ ଅମ / )1ଷପଞଙ୍ଗ: ୩ । [୩ ୩44 qa
I: ସ୍ୀଂଙ୍କୟୀମ ।* ଝୁ ଅଷୀଷାଷଆକ୍( ସଁ )ୁଖଆ ଅଧା carfaନl : ]
ଦ୍ଡ ଷମ୍ପୀଙ୍ୁ ଷ୍ଚସ୍ୀଙୃ ଷଙ ( ? ) ଷଷାତ ` Jara! ° fags tsfs-
ବ୍ଇ ଓ ନ )%* ମମ ( 9 ) +1 ୟଣସଜସ୍ପuT୯ga( କା ଞ-
ବ୍ଧ ଷୀଙୀ[ ମ୍ ] ସସୀ( ଅସୀ )ମ ଷଷୀସଏପଖ [ । ] କ୍ସ ୪ ୩୩ ] ଏଫsHIAT-
2nd plate; 2nd side
al © Jara; afifaeatafaf: aaa aafsiq: asaaiz-
3 ହୁ କଧଦ୍ୀସଙଙ୍ଖସୀଙ ସବସ: ଷ୩ସ୩( ଗୀ )ୟଏ : ] ଷଖଖ-
ୱଦବ୍ ଜଞ୍ପୁଆ( ପୀ )ନ୍ୀ୩‰ଞ୍ରମ:ୟ ଅଅଦ୍୍ୀଙ ସୀସ୍ଙଙୟୀସସ( ମସ ) ଂୟସ
ବଉ ସୀଞଦ୍ଷ ଖାସ ଅଷ୍ଟମୀ
ଡ଼ ଏଥପଖପସୀପ ।* ଆ ହ୍ଏଷ ।* ୩୫୩୪୮୫୮୪୫୩୯୪ ।* ଞ୍ଜଳଙ୍-
6 Ranerjen reads = SEAT
7 ସ୍ମା
8 ଶଞ୍ଚଙଝ୍ୁଷ
a ” ସଫ ମୟ:
10 After the word ଖର୍ଚ upto alfa the meaning is not clear.
* Davia is unnecessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
180 INSCRIPTIONS GF ORISSA
3” ଅନୁଜ ଷନ ଇୟର ଆାସନସସଙ Fugue pity fu )1r-
ୱନ୍ଵ ଇଂ ସ୍ମଙ୍ସ୍ତୀ ! ଖା୩( ମୀ ? )ସଂ ଓ! ଷମଙାପ-
ସୁଭ qrxaCaldargaslTG fa aaasaqalneg-
ତ ˆ ୩a gu AMfaIgR gA( 5 )ଯ୩ଏର-
3 ସାଙ୍ଏ ଅଷ୩ଙ୍[ ` ] ଝୁସସଷଆ ଅଧ୍ଣଶn( ଶା )a! 3 ଞaTg-
ହ୦ ଓର୍୩ା୩ ହୀ ( | ) ଝଙକ୍: ୪୮%: ଞ୍ସମ ମଧ [ । ]
ଡ୧ Ha qefaArgaRaneaqar [ a Jed magia
ହହ୍ ସ୍ତଧି୍ୀମ୍ ସଞ୍କା( ଝ ) ମାକ! ୬4୩୩ ।[ । ] ରସ ସକ ସମ୍ଷ୍ୀଆ [ { ] ସ-
ହ୍ ଅମତର୍ସ୍ଞସାଙ୍ସୀ ଫ୩ ନ: ଷ୍କ: । ଏ ଷଅ ସଙ୍ା qfa-
37d plate; Ist side
ହଡ଼ ଆ ଏଷ ସୟ ଏ ` } ( । ] ମୟ ନଙଷ( ୩ ) ୮ ୩: (। ) 4a qrfa(f)-
a : ]
ଡ଼ ଷଞ୍ଖୀସଷୀମଖ[ ` ] ୩ଏଙ୍ସୀସ୍ତସାସି । ଖା fଧସ-
ଡୁ ଫା ଗଙୀ ନମ: ସୁୟଞଙ୍ସ' %ଞ:( @ ) ଖୀସ:( ସ୩ ) ଷ ମଆୀସୀ ଖସ ।।
୧ ସୁ ` ] ଷ: ନାସ qf aa! Yq fasgf (1) sat a grape
vc fuel ° | ar( wf )1rfmat 1) qTMal ଷଅ୍ଷ ଙ ସୀଖ୍ଦଷଷ( ଯୀ )ଝିମ୍ ସା
ହୁ ୩ଶୀ ଲା ଅଞ୍ସନ! ° ସୁନ୍ଙ୍ସୀ ମ ଞ( ) ଆ | ଙଏସି ଅଏଲ ଅଟ -
fe: ଖ( ୪ )ଅଷ( କୁ ) ୩୩:( ୩: ) ସା ସି )ଏର୍ଷଶ ନ ' ] ଷ
ଷ୍ଟ ।। ଓ-
ହୁ ୩୩ ( ଫଁ ) ଆଂ ୩ସକା[ ` ] ସୃଷଦସ( ୩ )ମକୁଜମ୍ 1? ” ଏସ୍କଷୀଆୀଧ
11 Banerjea reads wzqottaaafta( eT ) siogemats Aaracgaia |
12 ୭୮୩୮ଷସାଷ ଅ୪: ବ୍ସୀଷ୍
13 ପପୁ
14 ahaa
15 ଅତ
16 ସ୍ସ ସବ
17 ଖୁବ ମମ୍ମି
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSA 181
ଷ( ସୀ )ସଙ୍ଂଫୁନଷ( ଷ ) ଖ[ ` ¡୪୩ ( ଅମ ) || ଇଙ୍ସାଂଏ୍ଙଷୀୀ ସୀ ଅଦଧସ ଖ[ ୪ ]-
କ୍ପପ[ ` ]
। ଷ ମସୀଷୀ[ ` ] କମମୁ( ଏ ) ଖୀ ମୁନ: ଖ୍ ଏସି |1 ଆ ମଙ୍ସୌ ଗଙ-
୩ ୪ ମ( ନ )ଖ ଶୀନୀ ଅଖାଷ( ୩ ): 1 ମୁ( ମୁ )ଖ୩ ନ ଫପସାନମଂଙ-
ନ ସୁମ । ସୀ୍ଟାଦୀଷନ( ଷ ସ୍କ ) ୫ ଷୁସୃ ୩୯୮ ˆ ] କାଉ କାଉ ସଙ-
ରୀ ସୀ: ଷଷୋସିଖାମ( ମ୍ ) ଧମ: ସପସମ( ମ୍ ) | ୟୁଷ ଖ୍ଷୀ ଶୀ
ସ୍ୟ ଫଷg: 1 ୟଖ କaeqargaegalat (1 ) A( fa )qng-
{ସା ଶସ୍ତaifaca | atafnha( y )qlzaw gga aff g-
[ ଶହ ]; ସମସ କା: ।[ । | ଷଞ ( ? ) ଏ Tuas (9?) {CH J+ °
31d piate; 2nd side
ସିମା gga, J] sgrfaammaia( fs 01° CaarafyaUsaaT-
ସ୍ହ" ଷ୍ୀସଙ୍ଙୀ( ମାଁ )ସଷ ! ଷାଙୀସନମଙଷୟ ହଷ୍ସ୍
ଖସ ଏରେ ୩: ଏଆ ଏଷ ଷା( ଖ )= uit: ସୀ {ଷ୍ବଷ୍ଡୟଙ( $7; ) ସୀ 2 °
qTana Taga? Ia, TJ] aagef-
ଖା କଧ୍ଙ( ଅ ,ସସପଞବ୍ସୟସଗଙ ମମବ( ଖ )ଖଷ୯୪4
ସସମପ ଷ୍ଣ ଧ ଏଷ ( ମଙ )ସ ଆସ୩ୀଙ୍ସ[ ମୃ ] । ଏ. 3 : ୟau A (F)-
ଜାସସସଣୀ( 4 ) [1 ] ୪ ୪୪ ।[ । ]
Banerjea reads ET utj Tଖନଙଙଙ ¢
Fleet suggests ‘sgrfaarasa’ which bas been read by Mr. Banerjea,
Banerjea reads ଖା ଲଙ୍ସଙଶଙ | I think, this reading of Banerjea is more
probable than that of Dr. Fleet,
Dr. Flect suggests to read ୫E< acs | According to him, this word in the
text was obviously a mistake.
z
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
182 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were found among the Record Office at Cuttack kept
ip an old box! and noticed by Mr. Rangalala Banerjea who edited them
in 1877, in the J.A.S.B. Vol. XLVI, pt. I, pp. 149-57 £. No infor-
mation regarding the discovery is forthcoming The set consists of
three copperplates, each measuring about 8"X64‡”. The ring which
must have been attached to the plates is lost. Mr. Banerjea
published the text without refering to each plate and the number of
lines inscribed on them. His reading was also defective.
The inscription was re-edited by Dr. Fleet in £. I. III,
pp. 851-5ff. (No.E), who gave an abstract of the record as quoted below:—
The record opens with four verses describing the charms and
delights of a town named Vinitapurn (line 12), on the Mah3nadi (1. 10).
Then, in three more verses, it mentions a king named Janamejaya,
(1. 14-15), and his son Yayati (120). Then, it continues := From
the town of Vinitapura (1. 12), the most devout worshipper of (the god)
Mahesvara, the Paramabhattaraka, the Mahiarajadhiraja, the
Paramesvara, the ornament of the Somakula, the lord of Trikaiingas,
the glorious Mahasivaguptarajadeva (1. 25), who meditates on the feet
of the most devout worshipper of (the god) Mahesvara, the Parama-
bhattaraka, the Maharajadhiraja, the Paramesvarc, the ornament
of the Somakula, the lord of Trikalingas the glorious Mahabhavagupta-
rajadeva (1. 22-23), being in good health (1.25), and having done
worship to the Brahinanas of the district at the village of Chinda -
grame (1. 26), in the Marada-Vishaya in Dakshina-Kosala (1. 25), issues
a command to all the officials and servants of the king, to the effect
that the village in question has been given by him, by this charter, to
Sankhapani (1 35), son of Dinakara and grandson ot Ananta, an immi-
1. The box coatained several old decds, written in different languages and
scripts, and they were collected by the then collector, Mr, Kerr in 1810,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 1885
grant from Srivallagrama in the Madhyadesa (1. 82), a resident of
Silabhatrijnpati in the Odra country (lI. 33), belonging to the Takkiara -
Bhiradvija gotfra,” with the pravara of Angirasa, Barhaspatya and
Bhiiradvaja, and a student of the Chhandoga-kauthuma S&kha.
Lines 39 to 59 are occupied with the usual mandate £9 future
kings to continue the grant, and with benedictive and imprecatory
verses.”
Lines 60 to 62 praise a minister of the king, named Chhichha-
tesa. holding the office of Samdhivigrahin.
And lines 63 to the end give the date of the thirteenth Zthi in
the bright fortnight of the month Jyeshtha in the ninth year of the
victorious reign of the most devout worshipper of (the god Mahesvara,
the Paramabhattaraka, Maharaja? and Paramesvara, the ornament
of the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,* the glorious Yayatideva; and
tell as that the charter was engraved by a person named Madhava.
2, Rerhaps he belonged to Bharadvaja yotra, which was formerly settled at
Takkara.
3. The editor writes Maharajadhiraja assuming the title Maharaja in the
record was a mistake of the engraver.
4. The editor writes ‘the lord of the, three Kalingas’.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 29
NIBINNA CHARTER OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI.
. Donor
. Titles
. Place of issue
. Date -e»
( R. Y. 15 )
Mahasivagupta alias Yayatirijadeva, son of Maha-
bhavaguptarijadeva.
Paramamihesvara, Paramabhattiraka, Mahi-
rajadhiraja, Paramesvara, Trikalingadhinatt.
Vinitapura
The 15th R. Y. of Yayditirijadeva, Margasira,
masa, Sukla-paksha, the 13th tithi.
. Officers +++ see r++ (1) Mahasandhivigrahin and Ranaka Sri Dhara.
. Topography
datta
(2) Mahakshapatala, Utsavanaga, son of Allava-
naga
(3) Tathakara, Panaka
(1) Kosala-desa (C)
(2) Gandhadapati Mandala (P)
(3) Uttarapalli (Dt. ?)
(4) Nibinna-grama (V)
(5) Bhattaparoli (V)
6) Maramenda of Kosala (V)
. Donee -++ +++ +++ Sri Pundarika Sarma WDikshita, son of Narayana
and grandson of Ullisa Sarman of Bharadvaja
gotra«, and Angirasa - Virhaspatya -~ Bhiradvajn
pravara.
. Authority +--+ +++ Edited by B.C. Mazumdar in £.J, XI, pp. 95-8 ft.
, Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 185
TEXT
Ist plate
1
୪ ସନ [ ॥ ] 5୩[ 6 ଦୀ af )ପ¶ୁପମ୍ ୩୩ agre 1g aAG-
?
ହ୍ ସମି୍ଷଏୟୀ( ଅ ୪ ଖବ୍ସq4g:ଆମ୍( ଖ ) ୟାକ
ୱ gS TUT ATT aasare sf-
ହୁ ଙ୍କାତ ହୀ ସକ: କପ [ । ] ଲାସ୍ସଞ୍-
୪ ଅସ )nfaqanteacar causa: utqedtatt asia
ସ୍ୀଜ୍ସ୍ୀସ୍ ସମ ଖ[ ଝୁ ]ଧ୍ଶୀଷୀସ ପଙା{ଙମ: ଷଷୀ-
ଓ ଆଁ ଫୁ ] ଷମ( ନ )ସ-କ୩ା sR e-qrsNfas -ec-Ug( F )-
ତ ସଚ {ଚା ନ ସପସ୩ମ GE SUFI -
& ଖ( ୩ )ଣମ୍_ ଷ୍ ୪୩୩୩୩୩: ଷ୍କ [ ! ] /୍ଷମ
ହଠ [ସ୍କ ଣୀ ସପନ ' ] ତd: a: ୩a: ଷଝ୍ଷୀ( ୩ )୩୯୩:
ହଃ ଷର: ଷସୀ( 4 )aftetafcexg:fa( dt )ar-
ହହ୍ ସ( ସଁ )୩: ଷୀଆମଞୁ®: ଷମଖୀଷ( ୟ ): ଷଞଙ୍କ: ଅଧସଙୁ ସ୍କୀଙ-
ହୱ ଧମ: ଖାଏଙାକଷ୩ସୀପ 1 * faq TUIT
୨ ଖୀ ଅକ ଓଞ୍ଜାଷ୍ଂ: ୩ସୀଷ ।* ସୀITAL ଖି ]”
} Read GTANFITE
2 The learned editor Mr, B C.Mazumdar wrongly reads ୍ଙqcneEE for eugqT
Tuga | The name of Gandhatapati is mentioned in Boudh plates of Solana
Bhai.ja. Actually, there is a village of this name near Baudhgarh where &
large number of antiquarian remains are seen ( S, N. R.)
3 Mazumdar reads gags |
* Davga is unnecessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
186 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
2nd plate; 1st side
sv UL ¢ J gama ® HERG frfardal a )7 i* ନ 4ସୀସମ ମି ଆ ]-
୧୫ ( )୩4 a agueh( a ) ଯଉ ମସ ) ୩ ଣାମସ୍ଖାଫ 1" ମଞଖ୩ଣି-
9 ଅଏଓଞ ଓପଏଙସa ffard: qatar aR-
ଃଆ ାଙଙାସ୍ବସମୀୀGaad[ ` | faa ga( € )-
୨୯ ସଙୀ( ଯୀ ) ସଞଞ { ଖ( ଗା ) }୩୭ଂ ଷା( ୩ ) ରମା ୟା ଙ୍ଙ ଝୁଅ
ହୃ ଆ ଷ( Hg )aawlaalasfgea( war ¥ 1aagqaalgua-
ଦ୍ଦ ମା ଞଷମ nfଧatasafafs [ i} wrfaRTa qa ae fake
ଦ୍କ୍ ପ୍araMcaଙaଙgaସାସ ଞ( ff ) Rag
ସ୍ୱ ଷୀଷୀ £ ।। ] ଷଧ[ ବୀ ]=[ ' } ସମଶ( $ )ଞା( ଯ୩୮ ) ୩ [ । ] ଷନାସ( ସ ) 3
TART: aT-
ଦ୍ଡ଼ ନ: । ଧେ ଫଷ( ଆ ) ଅକ" ୪ମବଖଏଆ ସବଥ ସଙ୍ କଞଥ {| ହୁ
ବ୍ୟ୍ ଷ( ସକ )କଖ୩ଙ୍ୀ ୩: ୩% ସସ qf: | maa’
ସ୍ୟ ସଏଙ୍ଷୀସୁସଙଲ ।[ | ] ଷ( ୟ )fSf fo ] qari art mf afm
ହ୍ | ଆୀସୟ ସୀସା ସ ଝାସ! ଖ୯%୩fmୀ ।[ | ] ଞଫଏଥ ` }
ଦଇ ସୁଷମ ` ] ଷର ` ] 36 ( ଗଁ ) 5୩୩ ଓ( ଷ୍ )7( ଫଁ )ଞମୟ ୩: । ସ: ନ ` }
୩
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବ୍ଧ ମଞଷ ଝ୍ଷୀ[ ମୂ ] ଝଷୀଅ( ଙ ) ଏରସ ଧଳ ୩ 41: ) ।[ ! ] ଗଙ( a caf
faa : 3
ସୁଦ ଜ୍ଙ{ ଷ }(ଜଖ {ୟଗୀମ: | ମୁଗ" $୩ ଖୀ: ଞ ମ( ଗସ )ଆ ( ଏ )[ ଷ† ]
ଛା ଧଷସ ।[ । ] ସୁମନ ` ] ଏ: ନୀସପୂ( ୪ ଏ )/ସ ଷ3ଞ ଅ ୪ )ଖ[ ` ] ଅଷଞ୍ ।
ଞଞ୍( ୪ )
i ee ai hi i
4 At first ATF is written and probably after noticing his mistake, the engraver
wrote ATH by its side.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 187
ୟିବ ସୀ graerarat Aaal( a’ ) ead I[ |] asiorall © ] age -
ୟି ଆ କୀୟ ( ମ )ଖସ( ଉମ ) ସ [ । ] ମ୩ା[ ` ] ଲା ମଙ୍ଗ ସୁଖୀ ମ ପ-
( ) ଆ ଏ-
ସହ fa । ] ଙ୍କ ଏସବ ଅପ ( ¶ ) glad: [ । ] ଅସ ଶୀ : ]
ୟିଏ ୩ ସି )‰aରM( ୩ )A( fr) ଙ ମର ।[ । ] ଅମ ` ] ୩୩ ` ]
ସ୍ସ
ଛୁଛା ଏସ ଷgel ` ] [ । ] @୯( < )( ସ )[ < Jara { ©} ସାସସ୍ାସ ୪ )ଖ ଖ[ ' ]-
ଞଖ( ଅୟ ) ।[ । ]
ସଡ ଖସ ଏଷ ' ] ଏଷ ( ୩୯ ) ଏସ ଫା ବଝ୍( ସ ) ସଷ( ୪ )ଘଫ:( ୪) । ଷ
faଞପୀ ` ] $ମ-
ଦିଓ ଖୁ )୮ ସୀ ] ଧନ ଏଟି ।[ । ] ଆସ ଖଲ fa ( ୪ )[ ଖୀ ]
ସୀ g-
ୟି ଷ୍ୀଷ( ଜୀ )ମ: ଅ( ମୁ )ଖସ 9 ୩ fa[ କୁ fq ୪M: ( ମ୍ ) ।[ । ]
arateal-
ହଠ ସ୍ ' ] ସମଷସ( ଝ` )୩୩ ` ] ଗାଇ କାଞ ସ୩୩ମୀସ ୟfg: [ । ] ଷ[ ୩ ]-
ଡଃ ଜିଷାନ( ମ୍ ) ଖସ: ୩ ଫର୍ମ ମ› ଷ( ୪ )୩ [ ଖୁଲୀ । ] ସକସବ ଫ୪z: ![ 1 ]
31rd plate
ହହ୍ ଖସ କସ arrgrg( sg )ae[ * ] (fa )aagfal sq ] ageushfa-
୪3 ଷଞ୍ [| ] ଷqfhegaTR( a) Fall ୩ ) ନ ଏଷ : ] କମର୍ଷବୀ
ହହ ମଜୀଥୀ ଝୁ । । ] କନନe aC, ଷ all gr )eSagrTsfT-
୨୪ gages agfasnye TIT-
ହଃ ୯ ନମ 0 ଖଡ୍ସସ ସାଙ୍ସୁମସଙ ମୀନ ୪୩୯s mTA( T JA
ହ୭ ଷ୍ଟବ ।* ସ୍ଟାୟୀଷ ନ )[ < ] ମାଷ ।* ଅ( ସ ) ଖା ଏସବୁ ସସୀଙ୍ଆ( ଏଆ ) ଧୀ ଅମ୍କ-
୦ ମୁ ¥ ଖୀ gh ¢3 C ( ] fifa q ae’ a( Tr ) aa * ] aerarfra-
ହୁ ତଙ୍କ ଚା ସଙ୍ସଆୋ 5୩ ହଆସୟ-
56 Mazumdar reads by mistake as GT୫q for JG
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
188 INSOBIPTIONS OF ORIESA
୪୧ ଅଖ ଜ୍ଞ] ଖାୀଓବଞ୍ସସାସମ ଆାକସସସାୱରସା ଲା) ' ] ଙ( ଖ୪ )%( ୮ )୯
ଏସ
୪୧ ସିଲ । ଖମ୍ବ ଙ୍ଖ ।* (ୟି )ଙ ଷଞଟ-
୪ବି ତ ଞୁଷଆଷୀ( ମୁ ) ପପ ଲା: ଲୀ କନା ମଁ )-
3 ଲସ ଝୁ ।[। 7”
6 Zt should be read as ‘ASI’ or the smith.
7 Mr. Mazumdar wrongly reads this verse.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 189
NOTES.
These plates were found at Sonpur in Balangir district und
edited by B.C. Mazumdar in £.1 XI, pp. 95-8 ff.
< The plates arc three in number, each measuring about 83” x 54".
A copper-ring passed through the plates and it contains a squatting
figure wbich is not distinct.
The editor, Mr. Mazumdar gives a short substance of the record
as quoted below :—
The plate are dated during the reign of Paramabhattaraka -
Moharajadhiraja Paramesvara Sri Mahasivaguptarajadeva, who
meditated on the feet of the P. M. P. Mahabhavaguptarajadeva. The
king is described as the most devout worshipper of Siva (Parama-
mihesvara), the. forehead ornament of the lunar race and the lord of
Trikalingz. The grant was issued from Vinitapura.
In lines 45-46, the date is given as the 15th year of the
victorious reign of the P.M.P. Srimad-Yayatirnijadeva +++ ree coe
The plates record the gift of the village of Nibinda (I.6) or
Nibinn& (I. 17) in the Kosala country to the Dikshita Pundarika-
Sarman, who was & resident of the village of Maramend& in the Kofsala
country and an immigrant of Bhataparoli, The donee was the son of
Nariayana-sarman and grandson of Uhlasa-sarman. He belonged to
the Bhiradviija - gotra, had the pravaras Angirasa, Barhaspatya and
Bharadviaja. Ths writer of the grant was the Mahakshapatalaka
Sri Uchchhava-Naga, son of Allava - Naga, who was known to the
Mahasandhivigrahika - Rianaka Sri Charudatta!, and engraver was
Tthakura® Panika.
1. It is Sri Taradatta.
2. Read Taghakara,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 30
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI
( R: Y. 24)
1. Donor Yayati - Mahasivagupta
2. Titles +++ «++ ee+ Paramamahesvara, Paramabhattaraka, Maha
rajadhiraja, Paramesvara and Trikalingadhipati.
°
Place of issue -+* Yayatinagara
4. Date The 24th R.Y. Ashadha Su. di. 5
Officers (1) Ranaka Sri Dharadatta, the Mahasandhi-
vigrahin
(2) Kayastha Tathagata, the Mahisandhi-
vigrahin (writer)
(3) Vin(ndb)dni Vasuka (engraver)
ot
[ep]
. Topography (1) Mahanadi (R)
(2) Kosuiladesa (C)
(3) Tellitata- Vishaya (Dt.)
(4) Deladeli-grama (V)
(56) Sravasti-Mandala (P)
(6) Kasili (V)
(7) Lavada vishaya (Dt.)
(S) Antaradi (V)
Donee -¢: s++ «ee Mahodadhi, son of Siddhesvara and grandson
of ParameSsvara of Kausika gotra, and Devarita -
Audala - Visvamitra. pravara and belonged to
Gautama Sikha.
Authorityeeeeve J. A. S. B., Vol. Z (1905), pp. 7-8 and 16-18 ff.
Edited by Ganga Mohan Laskar numberiug this
inscription as ‘I’.
=
. Remarks eedro0)00
୭)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 30 PL. XXI
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI (R.Y. 24)
lst Plate P. 191 l
AS
©
AS
AJ
ACY AG ~~
AS
AN A °C AW
DB
to
AS
~~
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 191
TEXT
ist plate
ଓ ଆ ୩afatggaa aaa: ଝaାauqag-
ଶସ ସସ (ଆସତମ୍ଏଙାନମୀ ଅସୀ: । ଞଗୀ-
fu arfaaagettrnaqagaa he 1 ) ae
ସି: ଞ୍ଉ: କାମ" ଅଞୁଷୀଆି 11 ଏଆ ANTE
afgarararat: Srfahiaasaledasafy auraa-
: Suu atafgaT; | uA aff Tae -
ଷୀକ୍େଷ[ : ] ପା ଙ୍ସଙ୍କଙୀସ୍ରସମ NaH
୍ଥଧଂ ॥ ଖସ୍ସ୍ଙଣକଙଙ୍ଙ gue Ng faa aa -
ସୁ ସଣସେଳଞସ ? {ଖୀ ୁ୩୍ସନାଙକର: ପସ 1[ ! ] ସୀ
ଫୃଷୀଖମ ଙ୍କ ଅଖ ଜଧଞମଂ ୩( ଏ )‡ ଗୀଏଙ୍ମଅୀଗ୍ସ-
ଅଙoaGxg Id: 113 ldo lggargugea0sg-
esl UT | fasta ang Aaୀ ୩୩ -
: ମସି ଫକ: !| ମମ୍ କଥା ୀସସ୩ଏମ୍ ॥। କାକ ମନ-
aq uamfacasaatek ge raafifiaattarT: |
ଅସ ଶୀଷାଧସ ମୁଏ: ହଁ ନୀସ୍୍ଏଣମସସ୍ସୀ ଖମ୍ଷଞଆୀ-
ea: li fgifafts NR gra age Tyr gr G Fn FT CAST
mm NC Mm A 0 AW WW rs
2nd plate; 1st side
~ “¢ * @ °
ଓ ସୀ୯ | ଏୟୁସ4d aaaantaslfacdrAfsaftgg ad
Mr. Laskar wrongly gives tho letter GY at the end of the first line of his
reading
Read tt
Laskar reads fe¥lad: |!
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
192 INSCRIPTIONS OF oRISSA
= ଆସ: । ମାସନ ଗଏ gr ୍ଙମମସାଙ୍ସ୍ ଞଙ୍ୁଫ-
qe agra f(a )azy area RIT kaa | frarsaNd ast s-
ହତ fମଓଞସଙ୍କପ: ଷଶ: ଖା ଅତ୍ ମfG୍gaa-
ଦ୍ୱ ଅଙ୩( ୩୮ )ମଆମଙ୍ଷ: || (TAME ATC AUF SATII TT-
ଦ୍ଦ କିସୀ fs Ff PTHITTTT-
ହ୍ୱୁ 4g ATTAAE TITANIA TT aT
ବୃହ ଦିକ Gs Sr Cra Mg TT -
ବ୍ୟ ଅଧଞ୍ସଃ କପ । ଛାଷ( ସ୩ )କଥ୍ଷ ସଲୀସଙ
ଦୁ ଝରିସୀଙସୀ ଆଚି ସମ୍ ଖ୍ ଅଝୁଅଷୀଷ ଅଧଙାଙ-
ହ୍ ଅମ: ଷଞ୍ାଞଙ ଖା frau Reese a-
ହୁଇ ଅୁ୍ସଧସ୍ମ ସିଫୁକାଷଣସସ UA gHTGUAT-
ବ୍ଧ ଷଞ୍ଚ୍ାସୀସ୍ ସୋର ୩ qf: ଖାସ fa-
ସୁଭ †ୁସଞଚ୍ ସୀ ଏଧୀfava’ ara: aff: aafafa:
ହୂ ଷଙ୍କଧା୩ଫ: ଷ୍ସarafsa: astlaftpuaaft-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହୃଦ୍ ଷ: { । } ସୁସ୍ତ: ଷୀଷଷଞୁ® ଞ୍ସାୟ୯ ଷ୍ଚଙ-
3 ଖୀଗମାୟgୁସକୁଷଙୁଷକୟ ୩4୩ କ୍ଷଏଙ-
ସୀଙ୍ୱ-କ ସସ Marra aa Ma RAY—
ବଦ ଏସି କାଣା ସୀସା ସସ
4 Laskar wroogly reads dad: for qd: and ମ୩ଞଙାସଙ୍ାଙ for aragl-
afar
5 Jt may also be read ଅସୀ, as the difference betwecon the lot!-:3 & and g
is not very much in the type of letters used in this inscription.
6 Jt may also be rend carfZT asa stroke under the letter® is noticed,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 39 PL. XXII
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 191-192
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 39 PL. XX1;1
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI, R.Y. 24
2nd Plate; 2nd Side PP. 192-193
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 198
ଏଥି ସଲ ଧଙ ଏ୩ଙଗାସ ୪ ଞରଙ୍ସସ ଞ-
ଝକସUgCaT * ]atqrzaleslFoR AAAs GGNTT-
uf ararfqalteaaa graamshAizaa I T-
ସିାଙଣିଙ ମଧ TuI1rI agfrGaTn-
wae wuarkaatagIafguafs: ga-
ନ ସarfnf [ ar Mafia gether qaarm-
ଏୟସ୍ଷଙ୍ସୱୁଣିସୀ୍ ସଙfafRtqge୍ମଆ [ । ] ଖସ ସମ୍-
me (J aghsigaitarl ar ) UTA: anf: ଆ କପ
ୁନଷସେଆ ଏ ପୀ କଞ ( ଖୟ ) || ୟହ ୩: ଏସ (ଫ ୩+
ସୀ: । ] ସଙସ୍ୀସୀନସ୍ୀସନ୍ ଏଏଙ୍କଷୀ ସୁ ]୩୮୩ଲ ।[ । ] ସଖଞ ' ] ଅବ ଷଞ୍ଷୀ-
ନ ମମ ଶୀଙ୍ଧ ପୁ: । ] ଖସ ସସ ସକ ୩ ସଙାf-
3rd plate; 1st side
ସୀ ।[ । ] 5ଲିଏଏଖ' ଅଧମ ଞସଏ୩ ଏୂର୍ଷପ୍ର୍ୀ ଷ୍ଵଞଖୀୟ ୩୩: [ । ] ସ୍: କ୍କାଞ୍ପମଂ
୩ ୩-
ଖୀ ସୁଷାଙ୍ସ( ଖୀ )ୟଏଣମ ନସ ଜକ ।[। ] ୭୯୩୪୯ ମଧ୍ଖଣ୍ ଷମୀଷନଥ
faqamnmeT: [ । ]
ସୁମୟ୍ୀସୀ ଞ୍ଜ ସ୩୩: ଷମଆସୀ ପଧ ।! । ] ପୁ ୩ ଧମୂଷୀ( ଙ ୩ )ନଧ ୩
ପୁନ ମଞ୍ଚ
fa J em qt gusrmiat Aad’ wnat [1] agrorat are u
ଆୀଖଙ୍ ହ-
ଷମ ସସ ( । ] ମସ ଝା ଙ ମନ୍ବୀସମ ଧୁଞଙ୍ଖୀ ସମ ସୁପଷ ।[ |] ଏ ପତି ସଙ୍ଗ
met gfgrd-
ଶୀସୂଙ: [ । ] ଷ ସ୍ଵ ୩୯୩: କନ ଏ ମଂଞ4 [ ) ] ଞଙaS ୩୩%
qୁଷC-
ଝ ଞନ୍ପ [ । ] ୍ଗେଏନୀଆୀନଧ ପଙ୍କ 3 )ଖରଷଞ୩ ( ସମ୍ ) 1[ । ] ସଖୀ ଏଏଙ୍ଷୀୀ
ଶୀ ଦ୍
ସୁଷନୟ ଏ [ । ] ଷ ଞ୍ାୀ କୀ ମୂ: ଷ୍ କଟି ।[ । ] ଖୀ କଲ
{a୪ ସୀ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
194 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
vy nl gamma: ( (} equa aarafuaeqfa Hfng( qq) ([ । ] ଖୀ ଷ-
ହ୍ ମଷଞଙୁ ୩୯୮ କା କସ ସମସ fy: [ । } ଷସୟସଖୀମ( ସ୍ ) ୪: qT
ହଡ ସକିଙ୍ଗାସ୍( ସ୍ ) ଶୀ ଙୃଦୀ ସସ ଏଷ୪ଙ: ।[ । ] ଝାସ କଷ୩qqrrgrrcelai fପ-
୪୪ ମଞ୍ଚ ସେ [! ] ଷ+fmggaa gga fg gaa: qe
ହବ କସ ସତ: [ । ]* ୩CTaETTT HEISE UATIRa-
§0 anges farsftg aa ataarfaaTqen-
ଞ୍ୟ ସୁଷମ ସ୍ଷଙ୍ୀଷଷଷଷବ ସ୩୧୪ଙ୩ଏର୍
ଦ୍ ସୀ ଏଞୁଆ ଅସୀଙ୍କି ମଧ ଷ୍( ମ୍ ) ଦ୍ହ ଆୟ ମା 4 ffaafiଙ’ TI
ହୱ ମୀ ମା oa UR Malinda dgmafaAag-
ଡ଼ ଙକୀଷଧଏଷୀଶଷସ [ । ] ସା ( ମସ ) ମଧ ସୀ ଞଷିଲୀଙ( ଆ ) ନୁ ।।
tres ett
* From the word car in line 43 upto the word {ଦସ in line 59, the 'earned
editor Mr. G.M. Leskar omits the text saying ‘here occur the usual verses... ..”
But, I have given the complete text with the help of the original plates which
are now preserved in the Orissa Statc Museum, Bhubaneswar. (S.N.R )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 30 PL. XX1V
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI
ord Plate PP. 193-194
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 195
NOTES.
These platcs, numbering three, have been discovered irom the
Ex-State of ,Balangir Patna and edited by Mr. Ganga Mohan Laskar
alongwith three other sets in J. A. S. B. Vol. I, New Series (1905),
pp. 7-8 and 16-183 ff. This set is numbered by him as ‘I’. It consists
of three copperplates, each measuring about 8.5“X6.5“. They are
attached to a copper-ring which bears the usual royal-seal of the
Somavamsi kings. The plates are now kept in the Orissa State
Museum, Bhubaneswar.
The purport of the grant is giver by Mr. Laskar as follows* :—
This charter purports to convey the (lines 25-26) village of
Deliideli in the Telitatta (Telatatr) vishaya in the Kosala country to
Bhbatta Mahodadhi.
Ll. 59-64 ¢“ This charter was written by the Kayastha
Tathigata, a writer belonging to the office of the Mahasandhi-
vigrahin, the Ranaka Dharadatta, on the fifth Zithi of the bright
fortnight of the month of Asadha in the twenty-fourth year of the
prosperous and victorious reign of ++ +++ «e+ the glorious Yaysatideva.
It was engraved by Vijnianz (fagtdt) Vasuka.
* For another record of the same type, we quote the editor’s translation in
No. 29 which belongs to the same king, Mahasivagupta-Yayati,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 31
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI
( R. Y. 28 )
1 Donor --- Yayati Mahasivagupta
2, Titleg +++ seo ccs Paramamihesvara, Paramabhattaraka, Mahia-
rajadhiraja, Paramesvara nnd Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue Yayitinagars
4. Daterse rse+ The 28th R. Y. Bhidrapada, the 5th tith: of the
bright-fortnight
5. Officers +++ «3+ +++ (1) Singhadatta, the Sandhivigrahin
(2) Kayastha Surya Sena (writer)
(3) Vindhani Madhumathana, the engraver
6. Topography +++ (1) Shannavati (Town ?)
(2) Tellatata Vishkaya (Dt.)
(3) Luturuma-grama (V)
(4) Sravasti- Mandala (P)
(58) Kasili (V)
6) Lavada-Vishaya (Dt.)
(7) Antaradi (V)
«ee Mahodadhi, son of Siddhesvara and grandson
of Paramesvyara of Kausika gotra and Devarita -
Audala - Visvamitra pravara and belonged to
Gautama 8sakha.
8. Authority ..+ «e+ J.A.S.B., Vol. Z (1905), pp. 8-19 and 19-23 ff.
Edited by Mr. Ganga Mohan Laskar wuiws vic
number ‘J’,
7. Donee .¢+ vc.
9. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Jo. 31 PL. XXV
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI, R.Y 28
lst Plate P. 197
ଏ a CC
cE
ଖା ର
RAE: aE Mi
RT FAST
୭; MCRAE G NE RAE
Tu SAT 5
AN KK OC AU A 4s
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
rst plate
ଓଃ ସା [ । ]) ହନମସଙ୍ଷମସସୀ:( ସୀ )ଫ୫ାଣ୪ରଙ୩-
ଫୁ ଲସ ମସରାନର୍ଷ୍ସନମଙାନମ୍ ` } ଷଣ: [ । ] ଧମା କପ
{ଧମାସୱଖବିଫ ଅହ 4ଷ୍ ଷୀଗ୍ତୁଝଞର (ଏ ଏଙଞଲି: ଫମ-
ଷ: ମ[ ` ] ଅସୀ । ଷସାହୟfaa( A )qeTafgarreat-
cat: Sifafd( aT )aa Sega Mua: FxGqର-
197
ଖୀ: [ । ] ଖାଷଙସି ଅ୍୩afa( ଞ )ଖମ୩ଧୋ ସ୍ସ ଅଧା : ] ଖଞୀ
ଷଞ୍ସଖୀଷ୍ଷସସ saa GT: 1 ଆ( ୭ )ଞପଙ-
ଶଳୁଙ୍agaeNgl fa aadeTledctadfe-
ସୀଙ୍କମଙ୍ୟଂଆୟସି: ଏକେ [ | ] ଷସାଙୀଙ୍ଗସୀଖମ
{ସ୍ ' ମୁ୩ାମପ ` ଷଧଏମୀ ପୁ ସା୯୩ଙ୍ ମୀ
ଅଖମୀଷାଙ୍ଙ( ଆ )ଙଆଏ: 11 ମ୍ମ g gg AF R-
ଶ୍ଠସ୍ଗ୍ଏୀcafaUd [ | ] fafa gaat Aara-
ସୃ: ନିର ମମ: । ସମୀମୁ ଅସମ । କାଙ୍ସଷ
frag ua farsa s neuf faa Rar: |
ଫା ସୃ ସ୍ଧ ଖାସ: ଞୀସ୍ଷଦିଖଙ୍କଗ୍ୟ ଖର ନ
Haters [ 11) fagifRatfs Reagan og elas -
ସଷ( ଡୁ )ଏ@ଏaT [ । ] ସଧଙa( aT )samrmaataatfaa( E )arrrifsa-
a 2nd plate; 1st side
¢
fg ୟସଅଆୀ a: ({ । ] ସମ୍ଞgmafT eGo
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
198 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
& କୀଙୁଞଜ୍ଷନ୍ୱ ସା ଷସ ୟାଷଏ୩ ` ବୁ୪ର୍ଷୀସୁଏ ଆ" | ଫ=-
ହଠ ଝୁଷ( ଆ )ଏସଷସ୍fatall ‘ Jyseaa + | aqua: an-
କ୍ୱ଼ୁ ଞସ୍ତୀ ସଝ୍ଷ୍ରତୀ ସ୍ୟ: | ମାଷ( gf )arfAlaIgTs te gre-
ଦ୍ଦ୍ fଜଙ୍ଙ୍ୀସସୀଙ୍ସ୍ ମୁନ୍ f( fଙ )ୁଷଏସଙ୍ ନାଙ୍ସା-
କୃ ଖାସ୍ [ ( ] ସା( ସା )5୩୩qact sfgr mT: ଶa: ଓ
ହ୍ହୁ ହାସନପ୍ରୀସ୍ fafa IeTeaala’ qual
ସ୍ହ ଛି HICGHE TITUS AEST -
ହ୍ ଙ୍କା ଧଷ 4g 1୩qg-
ବ୍ଡ AICTE TIED TT T-
ହ୍ ବଷ୍alnge essa Aaa ITg-
ଦ୍ଧ ପଞ୍ୟଃ କୁଷ୍ୀ। ଏ ସୀ) ଷ ଖସ( ଓ ଆ -୬
ହଠ ଆମ ଅଙୁସଯଫୀଷୀଙାୟତ( ୨ )୩ ଷଷୀଞ୍ସୁ "ସସ -
3g rfaatfeqsTfa( fr )¥ fg aafagT0asaT-
ଦ୍ କକପସଞ୍ଜଷୀଙ୍ମ୍ ସମାସ Ra: ପସ T-
3୍ୱ୍ ମସ fତୀଙ୍ସମ୍ୁ ସଖୀ ପଧାନ କା: ଖାସ: ଜୀ-
ଡ଼ ଧା: ଉଙ୍ସୀଫସ: quad aT TRUG-
ୟହ ମଷୀଞଖ: | ସg[ : Jatqzaqea: araty% anala-
2nd plate; 2n1 side
ସଛ୍ ସ[ : ] ଷଖସଖକ: ମଧସgulug a: Fl RI-
ସୁ କକଷୀସୀ ଦ୍ଷଏଙ-ଙ୍ଙ- ୨୯୩ ପ୍ଷ-
ହଇ ଖୋଲି ସୀସଙ୍ୱଏ କା ଧଙକମସାଆ ସସ -
ବୁ ଏିଟସବବସସ ଧୋ ଏଏମ୪ସଏମଙ {ଡୁ ଏରୱସା-
1 Laskar wrongly reads ସୁଖୀ: for ସୁଖୀ
2 Laskar reads ¢YALFRAT which is also possible
3 Laskar wrongly reads WuTET for ଷମ୍ୀଞଙୁ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No. 31 PL XXXVI
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUFTA - YAYATI
2nd Plate; lst Side PP. 197-198
CO Gg a :
L ଣି § ଏ ଣୁ Herp) ଧି
tg Rt eg
EEE
lyo. 31 PL. XXVIII
PATNA PLATES CF MAHASIVAGUPTA - YAYATI
2nd Plate; 2nd Side PP. 198-199
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 199
ହଠ ସ୍ସ ସୁ୍ୀମଙ୍ଷସ ଓ RITITTET g ] ଆସନ
ହଃ ff ans aafaNTad-
ହହ୍ ସମ ୱଏଷାfସୁଶୁସ ପୀଂଞ( ଷ ,୩୩୩( ଷ )ର'୯%ଆ କfqfG୍-
ହଃ ଝୁ ଏgfaastfaae aa eg-
ହ୨ହ ଏaafgEuafg: ga’ saseasafnfa 11 arrAT-
v୪ = qf afar arama agg
୫ ଶିସୀସସ ଷମଝfftagrfaT NN aur ସବାଙ ଅମ qgM-
ହୁ ଷ୍ଞ( ଇଁ )ୱ ସାଙ୍ଗୀ ଫ୩୪: ଉମ: । ଏଆ ଅଧ ଷୟ୍ ମୁ ପ-
ହୃ ଅଆ ପୟ କୀ ( ମୟ ) 1 ଷଂସଙ୍ନମTN GT: GAT qarfaaT: [1 ] a
ହୁ ସୀମ୍ ନକଷୀମଂ ୩ ପଓୟଏସ || ସମ ସଧ ଷ୍ଷୀଧ ଷ( ଷ )-
ହଠ ୩୮ ଶଙ୍ାସ ମୁମଞଙ: । ଆସୁ ସସ ଞ ଷର ମକ -
୧ ମ୍ || ସସ୍ଏଏଥ ଅଧମ" gAeT qu qrAga( aT )a ara: [ |] a:
3rd plute; Ist side
ହବ୍ କ୍କୀସମୀ ୩୩ ମମି ଝୃଷ୍ଠୀସୁ ( । ) ଙଷୀସଅମ ଟସ ୩% ।) ଖଫ୫-
3 ଅସ {ଧଷଣ ସଙafed fqaqrnagT: [|] qiଙaT $ sd:
ହୁଡ଼ ଖା ସ୍ସୀମୀ ସସ [ ।। ] ମମ ପ: କfqg qf af Teg-
vy fa [lew al ceapralat fad’ etarfiat [11] aeraat age au
ହ୍ ସ୍ାଖଦ୍୍ ମ୍ମ ସା [ । ] ପା ଲାଙ ଆ ଞ୍ ସିମ ସୁଞଙସୀ ମ ମ୍ୃଙ ଆଧା ।[୮। ] ଞ-
( gauv )ae’ asl
୪୭ ମୁଷଏଏଙୁ ମଙ୍ଗସୀ [ । ] ଝସକଷୀପୀସ ସାଙg( 3 )ଖ ଷଞସ'( ଅଞ ) ।| ଖୀଚିମ
ହଇ ଅଷ୍ପି ¶ ନଖ [ । , ° ଅସ ଆଏସ( ଅପ ) ଷଙ ହଙ୍ସସୁଷେମୱୁଷୟ ।
(୪)
ହୁ ସ୍ଵର ୩୩: ସଂ a Teg ( 1 ] ଅଙ୍arrqaTa aT
§ଡ ଜୀ( ଫଁ ) ବଷ ସସ ଖ ତୀ $fଞ୍ଫ ସୀ {qf : ] ଷ୍ ଏବ || ଖ-
Pel ee he
4 Read ଆସବା ସାସ୍ୁଖୀ ସା ଗଶଷ ମୀ ମୁ
5 The second line of this verse is not given. Rarely we meet this verse in the
inscriptions.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
200 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISA
ହଃ ମସ ( ଆଁ ) ୩ ମୟ୍୪ଞ( ଫଁ )ଖ ଶୀତ ଅସୀଷ( ୪ )ମ: [ । ] ମୃଞସା-
eR fy ungrahra-fd mia (qq ) {1 Jara. s Jal * J arda-
ଭି ଅୁଙ ସପ କାଇ କଲ ୩ ୩୮g: । ଏସସସୀସ୍ -
ହଡ ସମ: ୩ ଙ୍କମ୍ ସୁ ଖୁ ପସି ଏସ: 11 ଝଞ କମଞ-
§¥ errgfrgaiet fausgaaa agcashfaas [|] asefmg-
ଛୁ ଅୁସାଙସ୍ ସୁ ସୀ ମ୍ ଓ: ଙଏଲାଷବୀ ଲସ: [ । ] ଅମାସ-
ହୁ guUgUfaageararharafse cat afd Usqucd-
ଳା ଧୁ ଷୀସଞ୍ଞ୍ବୀଙ୍ଖୀ [ । ] ଷଧୋଞୀନ( ସମ )ଧଆନଷଙୁମ ଇଷା( ସସ ) ଏ ଷ-
§ୁଧ ଷ୍ରେଙ୍କା ଏ ଖାଷୀସ୍ ଅସ ଷୀଂଧୟg୍ୟଙ: ମୀ ଞସଙ୍ଷୀଙସ: Hl
31d piate; 2nd side
ଓ କାସ୍ସଷଲ୍" ନସ ' ମଳ ଅଧମ ପାସ
ଓଡ଼ ୩୩ ( ® ) 11° CHa RTI FF-ET TTR A-
wR tacaagaassagr fata ସ୍ସ ୨
ଓଃ ଝୁ ମ୍ୀଙକସପପ୍ୱ SSfURa[ ଖ ]ମ ଷହବ ୮୨୩A.
ଛଡ ତଏଏବ୍ବି ଧୀ ଏସ ଅଥାଙ୍କୁ (ସକ ଷମ୍ଷମୁ ଦି ୀକୁସଙ
ଓଡ ଷ୍କ ୪ ମମ ॥। ସା( ଜୟୀ ) ମସ" ଞଞୁସସ୍ଗାମ ମ୍ମ 4
2
= HD Ct
6 Probably, the engraver omitted somo portions of this verse which was composed
in Anushtup,
7 It may also bc read as ସୀ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
PL. XXVIII
351
No.
.Y. 28
R
ATI,
YAYA
SIVAGUPTA-
PATNA PLATES ‘OF MAHA
e PP. 199-200
5; lst Sid
ord Plate
No, 31 PL XXIX
PATNA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA-YAYATI
ord Plate; 2nd Side P. 200
b a
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 201
NOTES.
This set of copperplate inscription was preserved in the = then
Balangir Putna Museum and edited by Mr. Ganga Mohan Lafskar
in J.A.S.B., New Series, Vol. I (1905), pp. &-12 and 19-23 ff., under
the number ‘J’. The plates are now kept in the Orissa State Museum,
Bhubaneswar.
The set consists of three copperplates each measuring about
93“X1” They are attached to a ring containing the royal seal which
has a female figure, probably the image of the goddess Mahilakshmi as
usually found in other copperplates of the Somavamsi kings.
The lezrned editor, Mr. Laskar, translated the inscription as
quoted below :—
L. 13. Om Hail! From that glorious town of Yayatinagara,—
Ll. 1-4 — where the enjoyment of love is being continually
intensified and still more intensified by the close embraces (of lovers),
by which fatigue is removed, in which hissing sound often appears
and in which hairs often stand on their ends, although such enjoy-
ment suffers interruptions as the ardent young couple show their skill
in the various processes of conjugal enjoyment with their eyes dilated
(with excitement) and with their minds subdued and fascinated by
amorous thoughts;
Lil. 4-7 — where, even in the midst of quarrels arising from
jealousy, lovers, beaten by lotuses from the ears of women who hbave
cast the beauty of the celestial damsels into shade by the greatness of
their endless and peculiar charms, have all their mental anguishes
roused to action by the entrance of the sharp arrows of Cupid, with
their hairs standing on the ends (Ji. sprouting up) on account of the
sprinkling of the drops of sweat (from the persons of the objects of
their love);
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
202 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ll. 7-11—where, at the tops of houses beautifully white-washed,
the places of assignation of unchaste women and their pearl ornaments
were whitened by the clusters of rays issuirg from the club - like tusks
of very lofty elephants — the rays which rendered the autumn moon
useless in the matter of dispelling darkness;
Ll. 11-13 — (and) where the fatigue of the women enjoying
conjugal caresses with ardent attachment is removed by the breezes
surcharged with the particles of water scent up by the breaking and
swelling of the high waves of the Mahinadi.
Ll. 13-16 — There was on the earth a beautiful king named
Janamejaya, who had a pure and mild appearance and a lotus-like face,
who had subjugated by the force of his arms all his enemies, and whose
spotless fame, well known throughout the three worlds, covered the
eight quarters like a canopy.
Ll. 16-18 From him sprang King Yayiti, whose glory was
sung in all the three worlds, who defeated his enemies with contempt
as it were, and whose sword had its sharp edge made rugged with the
pearls coming out of the foreheads of the elephants rent asunder by it;
Ll. 18-21 whose sword rent asunder with its point, the
foreheads of a large number of elephants, from which heaps of pearls
came out and adorned ths bosom of the damsel of the earth in every
battle; the dusts of whose lotus like-feat, as pure as the rays of the
gems in the head-dresses of kings constantly bowing down at his docrs,
assumed, through equality, the lustre of these (z.e. the gems);
Ll. 21-24 who, having defeated Ajipila in battle, astonished
the heavenly damsels by capturing alive with a smiling face, thirty-two
big elephants, named Kamadeva, etc., whose riders had been killed,—-
elephants who had sharp and huge tusks and whose temples were
discharging ichor and therefore abounded with flocks of greedy bees
getting intoxicated (by draughts of the fragrant fluid).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 2083
Ll. 26-29 The mcst devout worshipper of (the god) Mahesvara,
the Paramabhattaraka, the Maharnjadhiraja, the Paramesvara, the
ornament of the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,! the glorious Maha-
Sivaguptarijadeva, who meditates on the feet of
Li 24-27 the most devout worshipper of (the god) Mahesvara,
the Paramabhattiruka, the Maharajadhiraja, the Paramesvara, the
ornament of!the Somakuia, the lord of Trikalingas,! the glorious
Maha-Bhavaguptarajadeva,
Ll. 29-33 being in good health and having done worship to
the Brahmanas of the district at the village of Lluttaruma of Telatatta
Visaya?” or district in gsannaVati, issues a command to all thé depen-
dants of the king, such as the Samiahatrs, the Sannidhatrs, Niyukta-
dhikarikas, the Dandapasikas, the Pisunas, the Vetrikas, the Avaro-
dhajanas, the Rinakas, the Rajavallabhas & c. (in the following
words):—
Ll. 33-48 “Be it known to you that for the enhancement of
the religious merit and glory of ourselves and our parents, this village,
extending to its four boundaries — with its hidden treasures and
deposits, with the right to fines for the ten offences, with the freedom
from all lets and hinderences, with the right to mango-trees, the
honey-combs, with its ditches and barren lands, with its lands and
waters, with the privilege that it shall not be entered into by the
regular and irregular troops— is, by a copperplate charter, granted by
us as revenue - free, with libations of water, to be enjoyed as long as
the moon, the stars, the sun and the earth exist,
Ll. 37-40 to Bhatta Mahodadhi, son of Siddhesvara, and
grandson of Paramesvara, an inhabitant of Ntaradi® in the Lavada
district (visaya), an immigrant from Kasili in the Sravasti - Mandala,
a member of the Kausika Gotra, with the Pravaras DPDevarita,
Andala, and Visviamitra and a student of Gautama Sikha.
1. ‘rhe learned editor transla‘es ‘f9%fMgTRIqfa’ as “the lord of the three
Kalingas”. But, fais appears to be a Province of Kalinga.
2. The correct form is ଅିଙ-ଷଫ- କା or the district near the river Tel.
3. The name of the village might be Intaradi.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
204 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ll, 43-44 Being aware of this, you should dwell in happiness
rendering unto him the rents and other shares of enjoyment due
to him.”
This my grant should be preserved like their own grants by
future kings also, from a regard for religious laws and my own
earnest request.
L. 46. Thus it is said in religious books : —
{ Here follow 13 custon:ary verses from the DhzrmasAistras. )
Ll. 66-69 He who surpassed the preceptors of the kings of the
gods and of the demons (i. ¢. Vrhaspati and Sukrach&rya) in wisdom
and pride, who bore with perfect ease the heavy burden of the state
affairs imposed by the king and who had both policy and prowess as
his dear and constant friends,— that fortunate person of the name of
(Sri) Singhadatta (Simhadatta) was the holder of the post of “the
minister of peace and war” (Sandhivigraht pada).
Ll. 69-71. This charter, written by Kiyastha Suryasena
belonging to the office of (or a servant of) the ‘minister of peace: and
war’ of the Kosala country, is to last as long as the moon, the sun and
the stars endure.
Ll. 71-74. On the fifto Zitht in the bright fortnight of the
month of Bhsdrapada in the 28th year of the victorious reign of the
most devout worshipper of (the god) Mahesvara. the Maharajidhirtja,
the Paramesvara, the ornament of the Somaknla (lunar race), the lord
of Trikalinga, the glorious Yayatideva. Or, in figures, Samvat 28
Su. di. 5.
Ll. 74-75 Engraved by Vin (ndbh&)ni¢ Madbumathana,.
CE
4. Mr. Laskar writes Vinal? an-l corrects it as Yijnins,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 32
CUTTACK PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA
BHIMARATHA
Donor “+ JBhimaratha-Mahabhavagupta
. Titles Paramamahesvara, Paramabhattaraka, Maha-
rajadhiraja, Paramesvara snd Trikalingadhipati.
. Place of issue Yayatinagara
. Date The 3rd R. Y. Mi#irgasirsha, Suklapa-ksha, the
3rd tithi.
. Officers ee» (1) Sandhivigrahin Sri Singadatta
(2) Knyastha Mangaladatts
(3) Vijriani Madhumalla
. Topography (1) Kosala (C)
(2) Kosala-Sakhangadynhia-Vishaya (Dt.)
\ (3) Gaudasiminilli gramn (V)
(4) Sravasti- Mandala (P)
(5) Kasilli-Bhattagrams (V)
(6) Devibhoga (Taluk ?)
(7) Singoni-grama (V)
. Donee ARanaka Sri Rachho, son of Vasishtha and grandson
of Parnmesvara of Kausika gotra and Visvimitra,
Devarita and Audala pravara and belonged to tha
charana being a student of Chbandoga
sikha.
. Autherity «ee «ee E.I. 77, pp. 355-9 ff. Edited by Dr. Fleet.
. Remarks «ee +++ The grant is issued on the occasion of a solar
eclipse.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
206 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
1st plute
୫୬ *[ । ] a ଦଷମନଙୱୟଙଷନ ନ: ଅନାଣିତ୍ସ( ସ୍ଞ )ସ୩ ଶୀ
- ffafiuanges( * ] aa; | fafkea( a) patfanag-
ଞଖିଧଷ୍ଷଗଷ୍ଣମ୍କରି ୯ ଲଷିଏବାୟସଙଙମି: ଏଷ: ୩" ଅ-
gf : ] rae [1 } aammefanqeqafgatnearacsiftaai-
ସିସୌକଙଞ୍ସ୍କଧ ଅଧ୍ଅମ୍ୟ କଏ ରୀଙସ; । ଥଳି ମଧ
ଗମେ ଧ୍( ଖୀ )* ଧା 3 ଖା( ତ )ସିଙ୍କସୀ( ଷ )ସମ-
ଅହ s-
ଓ ସତୀ: ॥ ଖg( ୩, )#%0raTragaan gaa, fa aagi( ga )-
କଗର
ତ fg: TT (1) aqua
& ଆପସ ମୁଖାମସ' ଧମ ପୁ ଖାଙ୍ମଥସୀଶସସ' ମା
arsod: I[ | J aglaqlgyatgugie0sgatg-
i
ଏ
ହହ୍ ୩ ga [ । ] ଅnararafene sata * } ar a )ar[ Gag: Gf )7-
କବ୍ ସି ୩ ![ । ] ସମସ୍ ାଅସୀସମଶଫସୁ । କାକସଷମଷାଧସକ୍ୁରଷ
{3 ମaୀସg sks sanfifacaRan: | ୩ qa gh
୨ ସୀଧଣୟଥଞସ: ଆୌଷୀମ୍ ଷଫଖସଙନ ଏଫ: । fମ୍-
9% qrfatfte grag reg ୩G ଙ୍ସଂପଙa- L
ହ୍ ଏ [ । ] ଷୀଙ୍ଜୀଷଖ ( ସ )4tastfagerfffsaRgg q-
° {ସଞିଆୀ: | ସ୍ସ ୩a fa eafgq SrA GFE
ଏଇ ନ୍ସାଖGfr ae satu | Tea : Jara (xu )a( ar )ean-
* Represented by a symbol.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 207
2nd plate; 1st side
¢& ସ[ ସଫ faq aralg algal TITALTT; Aଞପat aq
ଦ୍ଠ କବରୀ ସଃ ( ମସନ wAldIg sc gTa( ଆ ) ୨4ଙସ୍qTET-
ଦହି ମୁ ଞନଙ୍ଗପଏଙଙ୍ାସୁ ନସପପୁଙ୍କ୍ାମ୍ “ନ୍କ aA | -
୨୫ ଅଖୀeuat! ofraguaataaatara: aT fas( cc )-
ହୃୱି ପନ୍ମୀସ ସନ୍ଗ୍ ନ ଅମଙ୍: ।! ଏସଏଏଆ ସମୁ ଫ-
୨୨ ଖfମସ: ଶୀାଷପୁT: ଏପ: ଝ୍୍ାଙୀମଦଷଷୀସ( ) ଏ ୪ ]-
ବହ glen gai) lal Magra aR eaM:( ଝା ) ୩ବ-
ହ଼୍ ସ୍ସ ସଖା : ସୀଙ୍ଲଏଙ |
ଓ qa HTT FICBAERT ITs Ga
ଦ୍ଇ ସage aes ang a NagfgTg-
ଦ୍ଧ ୁଧଞ୍ଦ୍ୟ୩qIgaI THe TTA
ତ HEAT TR aaa Asa sa-
ୟହ fafa ର୍ସୀୟଝଏ ପବ୍ 4: Sarl A ) | ଲାଷସୟାଷ-
ୱଦ୍ ସଞ୍ଜ aa (* aefanaTTaa।* aq ନୀ ( ୩ )=( ମ୍ଷ" )-
ସୃୱି ଧୃ ଖାସ faze faeqgafa( fr )+afaEr-
3 / ସପମ-୩-୯୩୫U୨୩୮୪୩୮୍ ଷଷ୍କୌଷ୍
3 ଖମଆ୍ପୀସୀଏଥସ ।“ {ସୀଙ୍ଷୁ ୩ ପଧାନ ଥହ-
ୟଞ଼୍ ସାମୀ: fat: ଷର aa ଷsalqftsTq-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହୁଏ ମ୍ ସୱ:ଂ ଖୀ ଖାଏ ଷ୍କ: ।*
* Daa is unnecessary.
1 Vhe learned editor reads frat areas { But. the letter ‘qT’ is clear in the
estampage and in other records of the same king we find ‘G1’, but not ‘dT’ |
It may also be read as ସଷଞ୍ପୀ HG as appears in the estampage.
8 Probably the scribe !eft by mistake some letters after Sg:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
208 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ବଳ ସୀନ ସି ) କାହଧ୍ଙସୀ ସୁଯୀନ ସମସ 1 (୨ ଓ
ବୁଧ ଆୟ ସ୩( )ୟସୀଙ୍କ {ହମ ଖାୟୀସକୀସଧୋଷ ଲfeସat-
ଡ଼ଠ ସତ ।* ୟୀଗ-ବୁଷ୍ପ- ଙ୍ଖ ( )ମର୍ଫଷ $ଫୁମସ୍ଧୀଙ ଝଞ୍ଠଙଙ୍ବ-
ହଃ ସସ ଷୋ )।ଞ୍ମି ୪୨୩୩୪୩ ୩ଆ ସକୁସ(ଷ ଖାଏ
ହ୍ ପର୍ଷାପଙ୍ଵୀମୀଲ ଷ୍ଣ ଖ୍ସାପguଷାସ-
ଞ୍ଚ ସୁଖୀ ୍( )agralqaeg[ * ] atarfeaada
ହ୪ ସୁ ନଧାସୁଝୁଷ ଷାଷ୍ପାଖ[ ସି J କଞସ( £ )ସ ହୁଝ( ଏ )[ ସା
୪” ଖା gfastfasanmama( 4 )sgqaafg: g-
ହ୍ ଷମ୍ମ କqeasafafs( fa) [1] wifi qf: qhaftaa-
ଡଡ ଷର୍ବୀଷୀ ଅଂନ୍ପୀଏ୍ସୀଙ୍ ସପ ସଙ( fa )0( f* )୩ଜ-
ହ (ଆ) ପଧୀ ସୀ ସୀ || qghdgalqar UTM: a1-
୯ ୩: । ଆ ଅଷ୍ଯ ଅସୀ ୁୟଷପଆ ଷଖ ଷ୍ଟ ନଖ ।। ଷୀଧୃଙ୍-
ହଠ ଏଞସ୍ସୀ( ୩ )ସ: ଏଏଙ୍ଷଡ( fଧ ) ୩: ସଙ୍ଷାନ ଶାସନ ` ] କଏଞ-
ହଃ ସୀଞ୍ୃସସଲି ।। ୪ ଆ )୩ୟ ଷଞ୍ଷୀଧ ସଫ ଶଙ୍କା ମୁକ: । ଆ-
ହୃଦ୍ ସ୍ଵମ୍ୀ ସୀ ସଚ at ସଙfat 1 ଆସ କଷା
ହ୍ୱ ସା ଧୂର୍ଷଧ୍ଠ୍ୀ ଷୁଅର୍ଷୱଖସ ପସ: । ଫ: କସମ ` ] ୩[ ଞ ] ମିସ
ସଡ ୁଷ୍ବୀଙଷୀଅଷସସମ ଧ୩୍ିସ ୩୩୫( ®: ) । ଆଲ ନଖ {ୟଷଣ ଗ-
3rd plate; rst side
ହୁ ଖଷଖ (ଧୀମା: ଙ୍ଖ କଲ ଖସ: ଏମସ( ଆ )ଷ( ଷୀ ) [ ୪ ନ୍ଧ ସେ ]-
ହ୍ ନଖ ।। [୪ f( fa ) ପୟ କଧ୍ ସଙ ଷ୍ ସୁ ` ] ମଙ[ fa ] [ 4୪ a
gua raiat )
୪ ନଖ ` ] ସର୍ମନ ( ସୀ ) !| ଷଖମୀମ( ମୀ ) ଷଞ୍ଙ ୪ ସା[ ଖଦଷ 1 ୩[ ଉମ ଯସ ]
ହୋ ୩୍ୀ ଲାୂ୍ଙ୍ୀଳମ ମୁଞ୍ଷୀ ସମ ମୃଙ୍ ଷତି ।[। ] ଞ୍ଟ କି ମା ଏଷ
ହୁ ମସ ମ୍ଦୀସୁଷ: ଷ( ଓ )୩ଛ ସବଳ: ସିସସ( ସଁ ) ମଲ ` ] ଷ ୩-
ଠି ସଷ୍ର ।[ । ] ସ୍ସ ଏବଝ୍ଷୀଂୟୀ ୩ ଅଦଙ୍ ( ସ ) ସଞସଏ ଏ ଞ ` ] %-
ଛୟ ମମ ସୀ ମୁନ: ଞଙ୍ ଏସି ।[ । ] ଖଲ କବ ଧେ ସୀ ଝଶୀଷ
ବେ ଅଖାଷ( ୩ ) 4! ମୁଖୟ ଅସୀମ ଷ ସଷଙ ।[ । ] ସ( ଞ ) ୩ ସମଷଧ-
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 209
ହୃଞି ସୂ ୩୩୯୩୮ ` ] କାଇ କାଉ ୩୩୩୩ ୪୩୮୫: । ୩( ଷଖ )କମିସୀମ୍ ଖସ: ୩୮ଧରଟଙ୍କାମ୍
ଝଡ ସୁ ସୁଷୀ ଧୀ ଏଶ୪କୁ: ।[ । ] କାସ କମ୩Gg( rg forget N( fa )4-
ଜ୍ ଖସ୍ତମସନଷ ଷଞ୍ଷେୀସସ[ ' ] ସକ ଷକଞତଙ୍ୱଙ୍ାଙସୀ କୋ( ସୀ ) ଖା ୱ-
ଵ୍ଦ୍ଚିୟ ୟଏଲୀଷଶୀ କସ: ।[ । ] ସନୀgUgU ର : ] saraa-
eo fr( fo )a1 ୍ୀaaUautage * ] aaegeat | ଫଆୀ୍ୀସ( ଗା )ନ-
ଜି ଞଞଷଷୀୟ ମୁଆ ମ୍ ] ସସ ଷ୍କ ୪୮ ଆମ୍ a Kr Jaq: qnfa-
ହୃ ଖ୍ଜଙ୍ପୟ ଣୀ ।[ । ] ମୀ ନଞ୍ଗସସ୍ମ ମା ସୀନ ଖ — 7 — ଖସ ମ୩ଷ-
ଓଠ ଖାଁ ସ୍ସ IFES 1 IRATE TT GATS TUT
ଓହ qxuaaage Ress ga aପଙ୍ଗ -
ଓହ୍ ସଙ୍ ଷାସଜଷଏ୪ ସୁଷ( ଖୀ [ ଷ ]ଷଂସ୍ଞଷବ କ୍ଷୀରୀ ସଙଖଏସ୍ା ସ୍ଵ ) ନୀ
ପୃଷ( ଷୀ )¬
ଓଡି ସଖୀ ସତୀଙ୍କ ମୀ{ଧ ସ୍ମ ଝି ମୀ ମୟ ± ॥| ମାମା ଏୟା କର ନ ଷଙନ୍ଏଂ [ ॥ ]
Pr
* Read SElUTT I
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
210 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The history of discovery of these plates is not forthcoming.
Mr. Beams presented them to Dr. Fleet in 1883 or 1884. The latter
edited them in EJ. I11, pp. 355-9 ff.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
9%“X7". They are attached to a copper-ring containing the royal seal
which was completely demolished and no legend on it could be traced
out. Dr. Fleet gives an abstract of the record as quoted below :—
The record opens with a description of the charms and delights
of a town named Yayatinagara (line 12), on the Mahinadi (1.10),—
using the four verses which in E.,* are applied to Vinitapura.
Then, in five more verses, of which three occur in E., it mentions a king
named Janamejaya (1. 14), — his son Yayiti (l. 17), — and the latter's
gon Bhimaratha (1. 24). Then it continues :— Frcm the town of
Yayatinagara (line 12), the most devout worshipper of (the god)
Mahesvara, the Paramabhattaraka, the Maharajadhiraja, the
Paramesvara, the ornament of the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,?®
the glorious Mahagsivaguptadeva (1. 28-29), being in good health
(1.31), and having done worship to the Brahmanns of the
district at the village of Gandasiminilli - grama in the Kosala - Sikha-
ngadyanha vishaya (ll. 31-32), issues a command to ali the officials
and servants of the king, to the effect that the village in question has
been given by him, by this charter, on the occasion of an eclipse of the
sun (1. 4%), to the Ranaka Riachchho (1.42), son of the PBhatta
Vasishtha and son’s son of the PBhatta Paramesvara, an immigrant
from the Bhatta - village of Kasilli in the Sravasti Mandala (1.38), a
resident of Singo& - grama in the Devibboga vishaya in Kosala
(ll. 38-39), belonging to the Kausika gotra, with the pravara of
Visvamitra, Devarata, and Audala, and a student of the Chhandoga
l. E=Cuttack plates of the 9th R.Y. of Mahasivagupta (i.e. No. 28 above).
2, The editor writes ‘the lord of the tkree Kalingas’.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 211
Sikh. Lines 66 to 69 praise a minister of the king. named Singa-
datta, holding the office of Samdhivmgrahin,— and, in doing so, use
the verse which in E. is applicd in the case of chhichchhatesa.
A verse in lines 63 and 70 tells us that the charter was written
by the Kayastha Mangaladatta,.
And lineg 70 to the end give the date of the third Zitht in the
bright fortnight of the month Marga or Margasirsha in the third year
of the victorious reign of the most devout worshipper of (the god)
Mahesvara, the Puramabhattaraka, the Maharajadhiraja, the
Paramesvara, the ornament of the Somakula, the lord of Trikalinga,?
the glorious Bhimarathadeva,.
38. The editor writes ‘the lord of the three Kaliigas’,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 33
MAHAKOSALA HISTORICAL SOCIETY PLATES OF
. Donor
* Titles 0 99 . 40 poe
. Place of issue ---
. Date
, Officers re»
. Topography
. Donee ce: see oe
., Authority...
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
(R. ¥. 11)
Manabhavaguptarijadeva
Paramamahesvara, Matapityipadanudhyata,
Maharajadhiraja, Paramesvara and Trikalinga-
dhtipati.
Kisarakella (Mahavijaya - Kataka)
The 11th R.Y. Bhadrapada Vadi [6]
(1) Mahasandhivigarhin Rudradatta, son of
Devadatta \the writer who migrated from
Ayodbyapura)
(1) Prithurabhukti (Dt.)
(2) Patilinijira - grama (V)
(3) Madhyadesa (C)
(4) Madhura (V)
(5) Ullakheta (V)
Bhatt Brahmana Chakradhara’s son of Kapifijala-
gotra, Vasistha (@%{I) pravara and belonged
to Maitrayaniya S&kha.
EL.I. XX, pp. 1385-8 f. Edited by Pandit
L. P. Pandeya,
. Remarks ee+s+ese¢ Kisarakella, from which the grant is issued,
may be identified with the modern village of
Kesarakella, situated about 6 miles to the east of
Balangir. Lirjira and Prithura may be identified
with villages of the same names in Sarangarh
and Padmapur,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 218
TEXT
1st plate
1
ଓଂ ଶ[ ; j fara ll afta [1] {¢ &ealamaua ୩ ସ-
Gl Taner TITAS RT -
Hq RIT aaga dt nas T-
fa ସୀନ 0ଏ୍ସ: $୩୩ ॥ ଅପ ୪4a : "ୟ-
{ସୀ ଖାଆ ନୀସଧ୍ୀସ୍ ଏୁଃଖ ଷ୍ସ a fiaI fap cad: ଖୀ -
ଅଫ ପସ ( ପୂ )7 qs acHeUsIg( HF areal au )eri[ a J
ଶମ
ଓ ୍ଚାଏସ ଙ୍ଖ ସା ଅtatfmtafafr: mefafa[ : ]
ତ ସଙ୍୩ଏଏ fafgueacAT: us %-
ef sree a Janas[ : ] asd nerkRafa: %fy-
୩ ୯ ୦୦ ୪ AJ 40
2nd plate; 1st side
୪( ଞଞ )ଆ( ୩ )୩ସୀଫ %( ff )afkgaUa Rarfa( a )man-
ବହ ସଆୀନ୍ବର ଏ ବ୍ସୀୟୟ? 4 ସତଷ( ଷ )[ ଫ ] ଓଏଙଞଷଏକୀସ-
ଏହ୍ ଷେଙୁ ଆୀଞଧ୍ୀଫ ସା ପୱଷ୍ (୪ )ଷଙୁ 1+4! ସାଖୀ
୨3 fad qrurhiggR afaegl( aT )ugua-
(9 ଦqargarslrrfaaaadssai( @ )[ gz jJneg, ‘ ] rat ar )ra( 3 )-
$¥ ଯୀଷସନଗୀଙପକ) 1 aT kalTiarTa a-
(§ graeme wal & Jogeaafgxalg:
* Expressed by a symbol.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
214
ଦ୍ୱ
ବ¿
ଞ୍ଛ
ହତ
ସ୍ତ
ଦ୍ଧ
ସ୍ତତ
ଏ
ଞ୍ଚ
ସଜ
ସଡ
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
2nd plate; 2n1 side
ga sfaaasafafs 1 aaa qa Ar )g ea-
ˆ ଏସାଙ୍ଖୀ( ଫା )ସପସାଞ( ସା ) ସଖ୍ସସଙରସୀଷୀ ଖୀ ସ-
୫୩୪୩4 ସମ || ସghgalTaୀ C୩6: a
ଫ୍କ୍ଷ ଅଧ ଅଞ୍ଵୀସୁଖ ସଂ ସଗ
ଖୀ ସମ୍ ) [ । ] ମୁ: 3 )ଝ କକ: ୩ଏୟ୍ବ( ସଂ )/ସ ୩ଧ( £ )ସ( ୩: ) ।
ଷ୍ସ୍-
ମୀନ, ମନrqcqalgGa [ 11] qa a:
af qa a qa fa aac fa) [JM a
3rd plate; 1st side
guasratat dt fa )aat eqrrarat( fA ja 11 afgead-
agar fy ) at aa qa fa )4: [ | ] ଞାଂଞ୍ସୀ ସସ-
ଶଷ ସସ ସୀ ସି )4 5% ସିମ୍ || TWAS MAG! qaATY-
ଖ ଷଞ୍ଧଞମ୍( ସଂ ) ଅମ( ଗା ଏ୩ମାଆଧ ଷ୍କ 3 )ଞ
ଖମ୯ଏଥଆଷମ' ଅଏ୩ ଧୁ ଷ୍ଷଞଷାୟ ୩ର( ଷ: ) [ । ]
ଝୁଷୀଥଷସିମ ସ୍ସ ସକ ପା : ] କୋ( କୀ ) ସ୍ମ ମୀ ମଙ୍ଗ ସୁଷୀ-
ଖୋ( ମ୍ ( 1! ] ଷୀ )ମାଙ( ` ] ସମ୍ଞିସୁଙ( ଫୁ )୩୩୪୮ କକ ୩ କ୩ୀ
wafz: [1]
ଷଜୀସ ( ଲି )ଷଂଖା( କଷୀ ) ( ଆ ) ସୟ ସମ ( £ )3‰+&1[ ମ୍ ] । ୩ ପୁଷ ଆସ
୩ଷ୪y: |
ଝfଖ Garg regelatl * ] (fr aga agatroes [ |) as-
ଖୀଞଙ୍ସୀଙଖଞ ସଆ( ଖସ ) ମ୍ ଓଏସି: ଏଏୀଷଫୀ ଲସ ( ଏ: ) ।' ଅୟଙୁ ଶୀ
ମସ େଞହ୍ସବ ଏ୩ାସ୍ସମ ଧକୁଏଙ ସ ବ( 4 )4 [ 6 ] [ । ] ମଞାଞମା( ଆ )-
[ ମକ କୀ“
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
2nd plate; 2nd side
ବହ ଏଞ୍ଙ୍ଙ ସା ଝ୍ୱଙ୍ବଏଷ ଞଝିମ ଅକ ମ୍ମସ
ag fae fafa )afaq’ arara( ug ) 1 oN af BT!
ୱୁଡ ସୀସା ଅହ * ( । ) ସାମସମ@୍ଏୀ ରଙ୍କୀଙ୍ଷ( ସ୍ ) ବସ ମା
ଥିଇ ଅଖଞସ ଷମ[ : ]
215
q୩( f ):'
1 Read ସ୍ବ
2 Read ସଙଝଗୁଖଞିମ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
2i6 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The actual find spot of these plates is not known, although they
were acquired in 1952 from a gentleman of Balpur in Raigarh of
Madhya-pradesh for the Mahakosala Historical Society.
The set consists of three coppesrplates, each measuring about
8.1"X4.2“, They are attached to & circular ring, containing the
royal-seal with the emblem of a standing bull facing the proper right
and a crescent moon at the top. Below the bull, there are two lines
of writing as follows :—
ହ ଆଁ ମଞ୍ଞସA-
ହ୍ ହ୍ନ୍ବି୍ଖ
These plates were edited by Pandit L. P. Pandeya of Raigarh
in £.J. XXII, pp. 135-8 ff.
This is a grant made by the glorious P. M. P. Sri Mahabhava-
guptarajadeva who is a devote worshipper of Mahesvara (Siva); who is
tho ornament of Somakula and the lord of Trikalinga, from hits
residcnce at Kisarakellz. The village named Liftijira grama, situated
in Prithura-bbhukti, is granted to a Bhatta Brihmana whose father is
Chakradhara and who belonges to Kapirtijala gofr« and Ekarishi -
Vasishtha pravara and a student of the Maitrayani SakAa being an
immigrant of Nadhura* in Madhya-desa and who is a resident of
Ullakheta. The grant is made in the presence of officers namely
Samahartrt, Sannidhatrt, Dandapasika, Chata, Bhata and the Raja-
vallabhas, on the occasion of Simha-Sankranti for the increase of
merit of the king's father, mother and himself, by libation of water, to
sustain as long as the moon, the stars and the earth would endure.
* Probably Mathura of the present day in U.P.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 217
The future kings should remember the rules prescribed in the
Dharmasastra regarding maintenance of charity.
In lines 19-33 the usual bencdictory and imprecatory verses
have been quoted from Dharmasastras.
From lines 33 onwards the date is given as the 11th regnal
year of the king and the 6th day of Bhadrapada. The Mahasandhi-
vigrahin Rudradatta, son of Devadatta, who migrated from Ayodhya.
pura, is the author of this document.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 34
JATESINGA AND DUNGRI PLATES OF
MAHASIVAGUPTA YAYATI
(R.Y. 3)
1. Donor -++ e+ «e+ Yayati Mahabhavagupta
2, Titles »ee «e+ vee Maharajadhiraja, Paramesvara and Trikalinga-
dhtipati.
3, Place of issue «e+ Pattana Suvarnapura
4. Date «+¢ see eee The 3rd AZ2.Y. Vaisikha Su. di 5
5. Officers »e* Ramaka Rudradatta, grandson of Sandhivigrahin
Sri Harshadatta and son of the brother of
Simhadatta.
6. Topography +++ (1) Kosala (C)
(2) Bhranda vishaya (Dt.)
(3) Vrihat Bhusayi - grama (V)
(4) Sambarabadi - Mandala (P)
(5) Santobarada - khanda (Dt.)
(6) Mararijamura - grama (V)
(7) Madhya - desa (C)
(8) Hasti grama (V)
7. Donee eet eee vee Svarodayi Sri Yasakara, son of Santikara and
grandson of Narayana of Parasara gotra, Atreya
pravara and a student of Kanva Sa&kha of
Yajurveda,.
8. Authorityreeeee J.B.O.R.S. Vol. 7, (1916), pp. 45 - 55 ff. Edited
by B. C. Mazumdar. |
9, Remarks ee<reesee In lines 11 to 17 there are some mistakes in the
reading of Mazumdar whieh have been corrected
by us.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 219
TEXT
Ist plate
୪ [| ] ଞr nas rs grrargaagfReqafatafzad-
req hat gad aarears arated A4e-
ସର୍ଦagafaeeagpaardara A AafaasestasRaa-
କା ଧ ବ୍ଷଞଖa RTs Naafraaggaeaan!
agar gh5gas agua aragg-
ଜସାସୀag ad ( ? ) ne glasrafq ang tap adaGa-
ଷଞଞy Hag zagITNN acs rfaa-
grup Igq ays fog a + )Rrfrianqezd-
ଅସୀ ଏ ୩ ତୀଞ୍ଷସୀଶ ଶକ ନମ ଏସ ମୀ
ସୁଞ୍କୀଷ ମସସୀ taro Asa gat TTT
ଖାସ ମିଶଙଝ୍ସ୍ସଙଙଙୀଙ୍ସ( f= )ସୟସୀଏ୪ୀ୩ୀ୩ସମଂ ଷଷୂଧ-
ଷ୍ଣ( ୩୩ )-
ଶା ସକୱମଧୟଏସୟସଏଙ୍ସୀଙ ( | ) ମଧ୍ସୀଲକ ମସମଞୁୟଲାଟସାଙୁ {@ସୀq୩ପ-
ari aa )-
m Nf CG Mm HK 0 AW AJ 0
AN AG
AS ©
AO
AMA
2nd plate; 1st side
ହୁ ଏ୪ ୩ asad: FATT-TT-TH arr ଖୀ * ଫୁ ଧଙଙଖମା୍ୀ %ଖ4-
(୩)
Read fafa
Read SAlqxଧସମ
P. Acharya correctly points out some defective readings ( Vide P.IJ.H.C., the 7th
Session, Madras, 1944, P.193 f.)
4 B. C. Mazumdar reads Gi¢sqa { But, Sri P. Acharya has subsequently
corrected the came by reading it ଝ୍ୀଞ୍ଖସ୍ଣ
© wo
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
220 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISA
ସଡ ଖ୍ଖଷ: ( । ) ୩ଞନ-ଲାନାବାଙ୍କସଲାସସ- ପମ: ୩୪ଡ଼ଖ-
୧ ଅକ୍ୀଙ୍କୀସଷୀସ: ସଙ୍ଗମ gNTfa-
ଏ କାସ: ୩୩୩ ଷ-ଏଏମ୪କୁଙ%: HT HGgପ-
ହୁ Mgr FR T-1uATUT NITRA aq: ସାୟା
କୂ ମସ ସାଞଆୟସବ୍ଷୟ କପ [ ।। ] ଲାସ ଖୀଙ୍ୟଙୀ । ସୁଝ୍ସ୍ପ-
ବଧ ଆୀସୀଆମ ସଖୀ 4ଙ୍ଓଏଙ ଅଖା ଏଡସ ୩୧ ୨୪୩-
nୀଷପୀ ଖୀ ଏଫ ଏଷୟfafaafusgran( ] ଅଙ୍୍୍ଷୀଷ ୪ ( ? ) ଗ୍ଙ୍ୀମ
୍-
କ୍ କାଖ ସସ୍ୟ ଷମଙ୍ଫ -ଖ( 5 )ସସୁ-୩ର୍ଣୀମସୀ ୩ ୯୩୩୩ qa quSqfG-
ହ୍ବ୍ ସ୍ୀଙଷଙୟ୍୍ମସଥକୀସ ବଧ ମମୀ ଖୀ ଷ୍ପାସ୍ମୀପାଷ କଗ ଧା -
କ୍ୱ ଖୀ ` ] ସଧୀମa( ସ୍ ) ଆସat aff: ff: ପୀ ଷୀ( 5 ) ମା
ଷପୁୱ ° [ସ୍ସଷ ସୁ
ଖା ଷ୍୍ଷ କ ୪୯ ୨ )୩ ଷଞ୍ୀପସ( ଧ) ଷୀ( କୀ ) ୯ ଙ୍କସଞଷସ:
ଷ୍କ -
ହ୍ଠ
ଦ୍ୱ
2nd plate; 2nd side
ଦ୍ହ୍ ପୟ ଖଧା୍ଷଙୁ ସୀଙଙଞଶ ଙ୍କ ସୀପ୍ ଅସ ଆାଙ୍ର୍ପସୀସ ଏଷ ( ୮ )୯ ୩
ହୁଞ୍ ସା ଆୀସଆ ମସ ସୀଶ୍ଅଧସସ ୩ଙ୍ଙୱଷ ଷ( 3 ) 4-5 aa -
ହ୍ଡ ସି ଝୁମା ଷ( ଷ )ପଙ୍ଫୀ ସୀ ga ୮ ]eai( caf ) ଆ s-
qe" ଖସ ICE FE -
ଦ୍ fafa )aaasenad alfa grINMTaa ara ଷ )ଯ୩ଞ-
ଦ୍ଧ ସିମୀଙକପିଙ୍କସ ମଧ ଙ୍ସ ଞୁଷଷମଅ ଏହ ସMusgT( WT )୍କଞ୩ ୩ }-
ଦୁ ସଧfy: [ ୪afE: ] ଞଷମ ମଧ [ । ] ୪a qq ଶମ
¢
5 Mazumdar wrongly reads as ଷତ୍ା ହନ )୩ କସ ମକ ୍:
6 Probably Hef
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
L-2
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 221
ଷafiT Rqrehar | aarae arg aghsdgaqar xh:
ସ୍ହ: | ପେ 4 ଷ୍ଙ ମୁ/ଷଙ୍ଆ ଷଏଧ ସସ ® ![ ¦ ] ନୀପୁଙ୍ନକେପଙୁୀ:
ଏଏସ୍ଷୀସ ସ୮ମଫ୩୮: । ଷ( ୩ )ନନ୍' ମ୍ ଲାସ" qq aga I 1 tant fy )-
ଖ୍ଂ( ଏ )ଞଅ-
ଷୀନୟ ସମ ୩ୀଙ୍ଧ 7ୁମମଙ: | ଆସମ ସସ ସଗ ସ୍କ ଷ୍ ।[ । ] ୪
ଷ[ |] -
qୂ( ଆ ଆ )( a ) ଷଆ( = ) ୪ ମପgf । ଖg( C )୪t [ df ] guasralat
faga’ eanrmfaat [ 4] areslca-
31rd plate
[ a ମଧ a: ମସଙ{ }fa amg: [ । ] ୁନଙ୍କାଖୀ ଜ୍ଞ ଜ୍ଞୀସ( ଷ ) ଶମସୀସା
ସ୍ପ ।[ | ¦ ଏ [ ୫ `
nS ପୁଷ ଷଞ୍ଦଷ | Cats aIN( ar fa ପୀଫ୍ାଙ୍ଷର୍ଷ( ସମ୍ ) ।[। ]
ଆଙ୍ସୀ ୟଙ୍ଗ! ଖୀ ]
ଶୀ ଝ୍ୱଖ ସମା [! ] 6 gai ମଚ ଫନି: ଷ୍ ୩୮44 ।[ । ] ଅସ ଏବ
ସପ rail କଙ୍କ g =
[ଜୁଞ୍ଞୁନ: ଷ ଥୀ ସସ: ସାସିନସର୍ଧଙ୍ଦୀମ ସାଅଷ ।[! ] ଷାତ୍ପୀଲୀଷଂ ସମ
ଷଶ ସଂ
qa କାଉ ସଖୀ ୩୮୪: । ସ୍ଲିମ୍ ଧନ ୩୮ଧଞଟ୍ବମ୍ ସ୍ସ ୪
ପ[ ଡ୍ ]
ଆଖ: 1) ଷଶ? ଇତା ଏ: % ଥୃସଷ୍ଷରମ୍ [ । ] ଷଆଞଁ ଅମୀଙ୍ସୀଙ୍ସୀ-
afin daT~-
fa ଆପସ [ ।। ] ଝfq ଙaeqergaegmat fHungfarca agua [ | ]
ଖଙ୍କଖୀ୍ ଙ୍ଖ ସ୍ ଅଥ aT af gan: qed frerar: I[ | J ନା
୩୪ ସଞସୀ୍ଝ୍ସକଙ( ୩ )୩ଞ ମୀନୀସସଷଏଓସ ସ୍ସ ପୂଣୀଷ କିଷାନ ଏ )-
faa
ଷାଙ୍କୁ ମୟୟ ସସ୍ ଛି ସିଷୀ( ସମ )ଷ ଞଙ୍କ ଏ ସଗ ଷଟଞ( ଷ ) ଏସ ଷ୍-
Fafa
ଅ୍ସଞ୍ଷ ମମ ( ଆ )ମ୮ ଅଞ୍ଞ୍ଷ ସ( ଖୀ )ମ ଷରିମ ଏଏ% ସଥ୍ଙ୍ସିମ [ ॥ ]
7 The editor has wrongly deciphered as ୩ (ଝୁସଙୁ ନ ତ?
1 This line is most incorrectly written.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
222 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered in 1912 from under the earth at the
boundary of two villages namely Jatesinga and Dungri in the Ex-State
of Sonepur, now in Balangir district.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8"x4". They are attached to a copper-ripg containing the usual royal
seal. The inscription is edited by Mr. B.C. Mazumdar in J.B.O.R.S.,
Vol. ZZ (1916), pp. 45-55 fi. He gives the translation of the text as
quoted below :—
Om,! Svasti! From whom removed are the many sins of the
Kali-age who has been sanctified by the pure water of the confluence of
the rivers Mahinadi and Teli which water is adorned with the liquid
eddies crested with foam- flowers, which glitter with moon-beams as are
made of the purest ccoling rays and are like the nectar of Dharma
itself who is devoted to the works of merit or Dharma, who caused
many men to build many temples for various gods and the Mandapa
(royal pavilion) in the Arama or park for- Viharw (pleasurable
recreation) together with wudyana or garden, whose charming person
has been dyed yellow (qafza) by the pollen grains of the sweet-scented
flowers hanging in bunches and tossing [in the breeze } under the shade
of flower-trees of various kinds, who is followed and surrounded by
friends and companions, who are Vidagdha - bhujanga (crafty
libertines), who dallies with loveliest girls (q4tx1fmdi) radiant like the
kwuvalayda - lotus, whose lotus - like faces bloom and glow with amorous
charms (faa) arising from lustful and delight - giving desires, and
whose glances were delightful because of the playful movements of the
eye-brows, whose uwras (breast) grows eager with desires by the music
of many birds, who makes it the fit occasion for his leisure by coming
1. Expressed by a symbol.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 29283
out of his house on hearing the sound of the peacocks which is like the
sound of the Turya (trumpet), who dwells at Pattana Suvarnapura
[where exists the goddess} Bhagavati Parichamvari Bhadrambika—
who at the prayer of all people for their desired for boons grants them
in her mercy, who is exceedingly mighty (afasmfsia) in his victorious
campaigns, who is bent, as it were, with the weight of his own prowess,
whose foot-stoo! is kissed by the crest-jewels of the head-gears of all the
Nripati or the subordinate kings, who in character resembles such
renowned (gfe) kings as Nala, Nahusha, Mandhata, Dilipa, Bharata
and Bhagiratha, who has conquered Karnita, lata, the Lord of
Gujarat, who is the conqueror of Drividy country, who is the para-
mount of the world (¢, who has taken off like a lustful lover the
tinkling waist girdle (£1f) [of n girl] - that is to say, who has denuded
the Karichi country of its glory, who has been elected in the Svayame-
dara as their lord by the countries of Kalinga, Kongada, Utkala and
Kosala, whose body has been cooled by the wind in the sky raised in
the victorious assaults against the noted countries of Gauda and
Ridha, who is the full-moon in the pure sky of Vanga,? and who has
become the lord of Trikalinga country by having conquered it? with
his own arms — he it is Sri Mahasivagupta Sri Yayatideva who is
Mahiarajadhirij¥ and overlord (Paramesvara), at whose fcet many
LARi3janyas (minor Rajahs), worship by lowing themselves down, and
who himself meditates upon the feet of Sri Mahabhavagupta who
was a great devout worshipper of Mahesvara and was higbly honourable
(Paramabhattiraka), — is present here in peace (gxl1).*
Ll. 18-81 In (the country of) Kosala, we grant the (village
of) Vrihat - Bhiusayi - grama situated in the district (frqa) called
Bhranda (and also the village of ) Mararijamura& of Santovardae
khanda (situated in the district of ) Sambarabadi - Mandala, to the
brahmana Bhattaputra-Sa (sva) rodayi-Sri Yasxkara, son of Santikara
2. The real meaning is ‘who is the full-moon in the clear sky of the family
of the moon’.
In the translation the editor used the plural terms for ଙ୍କା.
4. From here the learned editor does not give the translation of the rest of
the record. So, we fill up the gap.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
224 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
(and) grandson of Nirayan® who is an immigrant of Hastipada of
Madhya-desa (and) who belongs to Parigara gotra (and) Atreys
ravard and a student of the Kanva sakha of the Yajurveda, ty
libations of water for increase of the merits and glory of (our)
mother, father (and) ourself, which should continue as long as the
moon, the sun (and) the earth would endure. This grant is com-
manded by the king before the officers viz. the Samahartri, the
Sannidhiatrt, the attendents of the king, the Dandupasika, the Chita,
the Bhata, the Pisuna, the Vetrika, the Avarodhajanz (and) the
Rajavallabhas; (and) it is further stated that these two villages should
be enjoyed together with the mango and madhuka trees with the
nidhis, Upantidhtis (and) tanks, with (also) the gudha (?), the vishaya,
the Pankila, the land (and) the water, making them free of taxes.
Be knowing of this, you live happily. Let the future kings remember
the following which have been written in the dharmmasastras :—
{ Here follow some verses quoted from the Dharmasastra).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 35
NARASIMHAPUR PLATES OF MAHABHAVAGUPTA
UDYOTAKESARI.
(R.Y. 4)
1. Donor +e¢ +e+ «++ Mahabhavagupta Udyotakesari
Paramamahesvuara, Paramabhattaraka, Maha-
2, Titles P66 @ 0.4 oo.
rajadhiraja, Paramesvara and Trikalingadhipati.
3. Place of issue +++ Yaoyatinagara
4. Date -++ seo «ee The 4th R.Y. Marga(sira], va. di. dasami.
5. Officers +e (1) Rudradatta, the Mahasandhivigrahin
(2) Satimata Mahakshapataladhyaksha
(38) Baheru and Mangaka (goldsmiths)
6. Topography «e+ (1) Utkala (C)
(2) Kosala (C)
(3) Odra-desa (C)
(4) Airavatta-mandala (P)
(5) Kontalanda-grame (V)
(6) Samsarava-khanda (Dt.)
(7) Lebakaradi-grama (V)
(8) Palasa-gramea (V)
(9) Tirabhukti-Mandala (Dt.)
7. Donee e+: ¢+¢ eee Sri Sankara Sarma and his brother Balabhadra,
sons of Vimana and grandsons of Vatesvara of
Garga gotra, tryarishi pravara and the students
of Rigveda,
8. Authority ---ee- J. B.O. R. S. Vol. XVII, pp. 1-15 Edited by
Pandit Binayak Misra of Banapur.
9. Remarks eee soe
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
226 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plute
3% | ଖaea( A )fadgeag Sgfdlerasurql-
ହ୍ ମା gafe( qorfz )mfeataal a fa: Ayal )aage [ | | ara: J-
g-
ବଳୀ) ଏଷ: ମୀ କପ4.ଏ( % )ସ: ସୀuA-
ମ୍ମ କଡ ଦୁସ: ଓ ff: 1) [ 2 ] ଲାଏ? ଷଞ୍ଷଞୀନଙ:
ସ୍ସ କ୍କାଷଙ୍ ମଗା ମଗ୍ନ ଓଷା ଷଞଙଞଙ୍TT-
§ ସମ୍ପ ଙୁଙଙ୍ସଙ୍ସସଙୀ ୩୩୮ ଖସି ।। [ ବ ] ଖୁ AN-
ଧଫ ସସ ଅଥ? ଷଷ: ଆୟୀସୁାୟଙ[ $ ସସଙ୍ୱ ୩
ତ ସାafT: [ |} gat faetg fqraaraafsg-
& ସ୍ମା ଝା କଷ୍ଟ Jearfa fg ST Jafy aade(c ){ a Jefa( fr spe n [4 J
ଫକ"
ହଠ ସ୍ସ ମଲୀବଧନନ[ : ] (a )aiqgadafia [1] faded a )akal-
ct afyai{ a Ha:( fa: )aaafa( a gs: [1 J afenn fafa )u
< ୦୯ ଯଯ
+]
gi aT]
୧ fag fasfa( hf )gar: sal ar )a[ S Jeafaneqar’? deg T Riau: 1)
[୪ ] a-
ୱ ଥୁ( ଫୁ )୩ଏସ୍ମୀସସବ ଏ: ଏଥ( ଷ )୪ୁ af mnnnaafa( ft )3
ଙ୍କଝ
୧୪ ଙ୍କ ଏ୍ଷେୋଷ୍ଛମୀd: [ | ] qlee razafaustgadt faoarammafaa:
1 Read FFA | In No. 40, it is read Seg |
2 The learned editor suggests to read ‘aftqdateafqnet” | But, for the sake
of the metre, I think it should be ‘atfaged fiat?
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 227
ଅସୌଷଙ୍କୁ" ସମଙ୍ବାସଞୁସଓୀସ ଷ: (4 ( କୀ ) ସି: ।। [ ‰ ] ସାପ ସସ ସଞ୍ସ
ଖସ [ ପୁଜ gua.” nea: fayeal : ] ଝYI saga sdf )7-
[ମୀ ସି 5: । ସହ୍ ଏସ ମଙ୍ଗଷସ facaffanfgrg a fara!
2nd plate; 1st side
qfqfaqrkraagaeoreah( t )arear: li [ § ] ware fg gre Ri-
ଅ ଆଡ ୩ ଏଞସମ ଏaalg sega fnftd gang F-
ଉସ: | ଚଂ ଙଙ୍ସaI JaaTAaray T2XUT aga fx J
ଘୁଷ୨ଖମୀ ସମୟ: ଷଞଏଷପୋୟd: ।। | ଓ ] ଷଆକୁଞୀ ମମ
qamtfe( ol )raigat acl yg Jarradsafa: [1] frafafr: ofsfafrd-
ୃ୍ୱମଷ ୩ [ 7 fA: i [ = ] w2assata-
ସୀ ସଦ୍କଞୁଃ 2 ( ଆ ) 2 ନାସଞ୍କସ ` କସ । ଷ୍କ ଖାସ: { ଷ }
ଷଶ g4( ` ] ଆଂ କଷା ।! [ & } ଷୀସ୍( ସ )ସ: ଞଙୁଅ-
କପ ‰ସ ଙସମ୍ସମ୍ୟ TR saa
ସୀୀଷୀଷ୍ ନୃ: ॥ [ ୦ ] ସଙୁଙମଷଙନର ସସ ~
ଞୁଞୁମ ଏ: । ଞଂକ କାମ୍ସନଙା( fଖ ) ୮ ] ଅଧ ୩ ଫକ
adiga: [ ] [¢8]
ଆଖ ଆ ପପୀaନଏ] | ୩ eC q[ T JAugTes HEC
TATA ge fads as agra Nagi
ଏ ଖଦ୍ସ୩ଙ୍କୁୋa[l : ] | ୩ ମଞe-uTTAHZTS AT
qfaasaaacalagefiash sass I~
ହଷ୍ଷଞଷପଞବ୍ସ¦ କମଳୀ । ୩/୪ ( ସମସ ଫଝ40ଏଙ
ଝସଏଏଖଷ୍ ଲାଟ ଖାୟୀ୍ପ ଗମ୍ ସଫ ( ଆଉ ) ସୀ ଞ୍-
1 he correct reading i8 qaETaAHAT (vide No. 40)
The editor reads “%uc% Tua: af : ] ural g gu EV’ | But, for the
sake of the metre it cannot be accepted.
In No. 40, it is ଞୀ୍ଷଟ and that is correct,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
228 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
2nd plate; 2nd side
¥ qa * ] qu ante g-afaag-mgskrsft srg fg-
ୟଛ୍ ସଦଝାଙ୍କାସପସମ-୯-CU%-U୨g (1 ) Tg (1) NAT
3 ଞୁଞଖମୟସ୍ୀମ୍ ( | ) ଷମାୟୀପସ /ଙ୍ଷମୁ ଧୀ | ପମ୍ପ"
3 ଯୀ: oi q )< Midlarg M( a )1: ଷଷa ag : Joaafsg-
ୟି ଭା: ଷୀଞମ( ୟୁ ) ପୋଡା ସାସୀୁସଷa: ଶାପ: 4୪ 4-
ଏଲ | ସୀଫୀଙ | ଅଟ | ଅସେଟଆୀବସୀା | ଷଞ୍ସ ! fa |
ହଃ ୩୍ଙ୍ଏ | ଆପସ ‡ | ଗସ | ଞପସଙାମୀ | ® Hg
ହୃଦ୍ ଧପ୍: ମୀ: ଷର a 1a faa a( fa )a: asqafteagaa-
୪3 ଙ୍ଖ: ମଙ୍ଗ ( ଏ୫ ) ଖା ( ସଁ )୩ ଏସ ଆଜ ୍ମଗୀଆ ପ ମ-
ହୃଦ ଆ । ୨( ଆ )4 ( ଜୀ ) ଅସଧସ ! ୨ ମ୍ଏଙ୍ବଂଧୀ ସନି । ୪ଝୁୱଚଚ ସର C* q-
୪୪ ସୀ । ୪ଙୁୱୁଗ ଷୀଞ୍ମୱର୍ସ । ସୟ ସକ aIr—
ହ୍ ଷ୍ । ଷଖୀଞଞସୀCar( 4 )[ T ] aus raasaGT
ଓ ଖାସ Uaସ୍ୟ Yଆ( ଏଆ )u fufggga ara( 9 )୩ଷସମା®ଣିକୁଆ
ହଳ ସମସ: ( । ] ସିପୁ" ଫଷua AFCA
ହୃ ଏଷ ଶୀଙ୍କଏ ଘୀଙ୍ତ ଧୀସସନ୍୍ଷ ଆମ ଏସ ସମୟ: | ସୁଗମ
ହଠ ଖା ghd Sena sgq gual: ga ମଞ-
ହହ୍ ଆଖ ମୁ ] ଷ(ଷ )ହ( ଙ୍କ )ସନ୍ଷମମଶଷମକଙମ_ ଝ ]ସଷିସାଙୁଷ୍ୀ ଷସ୍ଵଷ-
fra( aT )-
୪ଦ୍ ୩a | ଧା ସୀ ପୟ [ | ] aghroagaiTar aghi[ : ]
3rd plate; rst side
ଏ ଷ୍କ: [ । ] ଏଆ ଅଆ ସ୍ସ ଫୁସ ଏ ସୀ କମ୍ 11 ମଂପୁଙ୍କ-
* From the facsimile we read it ଷ୍ଝସ୍
6 Probably the correct reading is ଅଏସ୍ଷମୀନାଙୁଙୁଷ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPFIONS GF ORISSA 229
ଏହ ଜଞ୍ୀ:” । ଷଙ୍ଷୀଏନର୍ମୀସଂଥୀ ୩4 ଷୀଞୁସଙକ || ସଞସ ଷଅ୍ଷା-
ଏହ {୪ ଷମଲଙ୍ାସ ମୁ: । ଖସ gard ସ gt at at4faat (|
୪୫ ଖସି ଅଫ ଓ ୪ ଫୁର୍ଧଙୃଖୀ ୩୩: । ଖ[ : ] %ଞ୍ମ
“୬ ୩୮୩ ମଞ ଝଷାଙ୍ସାଗଷସସ ୪୩୩ Is: 1 SR fI-
ଧ5 ଅଫି ସଲ fqq,ପ: । ( । ) ସୁମଙ୍ସୀ କମା ଖାସ: ଏ ସଖୀ ୪କ୍୩( ଖେ)
ଧା ଖତ ଷ: କଧ୍ ଆଖ ଫ୍ ଖୁ arg ft | sul dt ga( wT )4ralat fag-
§ଠ ଆଂ ସଂ 11 amet ଷଞ୍ଷ ଆ ସୀଖଦସଯୁପୀମ ସଗ 1 ୩୩
ହଁ କା ଅସ୍ବୀମମ ସାଞଙ୍ସୀ ମ ମଥ || ଞଙ୍ଗୀ ଏବଙ୍ସୀ ୩ ୩
ଛହ୍ ନ୍ବଙ୍ଷ( ସସ )ଞଟସ [ । ] ଷ ସାପ $f ସୀ ଫୁ: ଷଞ୍ ଅଡି ।
ଭି ୩୩୩୮ ଅର ° ପୃଷ୯ଆଡ ଶୁ" [ । ] ଙଗଏନମୋଆୀସ ଆସଙାଙ( ଧୁ )-
ଡ଼ ଷମସ:( ସମ୍ )° ।। ଏଷ ଙ୍ଖ! ° ମଙghzrdAgd: | ଖ ସକ ସ୩:
ଛନ ସାପ ] ଫ୍ରୀ ଖଞ୍ଜ !। ସୀ ସମ ଧgସୁ ୩୩୪୮ କାଉ ୮
ଛୁ କି ୟ୩ଏମୀ:( ବୀ ) ସଫ: । ଏସୋଲସାମ୍ ଖସ: ସରସ ( | ) ସା ଖସ ଆ
ଏ ସ୍ତ ସକଙ୍ଗ: || ଝନଷ କଙ୍କ ୩୮ ଆସ୍ଥା ଷସ୍ୃସେଗୀ-
ଆ ଓସ୍ତ [ । ] ଷଙnଙ୍ଙାଇସସ ସସ ମୀ( ମ୍ ) ଦବ: କସ ଶୀ ଷଜୀସୋ |
ଞ& ସୀ ସୁସମତକ କଙବ ଏପ quUenfoa( ef )u: [ g IT aurn-
ଓo tka gutgst mfia: [।] aaftguTgarTirat( fa )a fax
3'd plate; 2nd side
ଓହ qasgerqren{ s fq U — U — U U TU — — — ମୋ ( ମ୍ ) 12 ॥|
ଓ-
7 The remaining portion of the line of the verse is omitted by mistake of the
scribe,
8 For the sake of the metre read ଷଶ ଷଙଂ ସଂ
9 The learned editor reads HFA4T4: for TFT; ( TH )
10 Read ଅଡି ଆଏ qf
11 Read ସ୍ବ 4
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
230 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଓହ୍ ୍ଲେଣାସସଙ୍ଲ ଷ ଷafabaga | TalraTataR Tae
ଓହ କ୍ଷ ଝୁଷ ଆସ: । ମ୍ସ୩ଥସ ଥେମ ଖଞଙସ: ହସ: | ୩
ଏ; fଞଞଙ ଷା( ) ଓ ୩4:32 | ଶଞUଙ AT q-
ଓହ୍ ମଥ ସagq aah IAL Tq 48 ମାନ (ଞଏ-
ଓ ଓ ସତଥ୍ୁର୍ଷ ଷଂ୍[ ଷୋ ୧ ଶୀ କଙ୍କ ଝା । ପଙ୍କ ଷମଷୀ ମୂ )୪ ।
ଓ ଷ୍ ସ୍କ ୨0 gq Aarfa( a ) qae aFrsreat Jen WT J
ଓଆ ଗୀ ॥
im ms es rt nn i ini
12 Read ପୁଷ:
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBISSA
NOTES.
The plates were discovered in 1929 from the village of Balijhari
in the ex-state of Narasimhapur and edited by Pandit Binayaka Misra
in J.B.O.R.S.' Vol. XVI, pt. i (1980-81), pp. 1 - 24 ff.
The set consists of three copperplates, each measuring about
8$"x6”. A ring is attached to the plates. It contains the royal seal
with the figure of Mahalakshmi, seated on a lotus and flanked on each
side by an elephant with its uplifted trunk.
Pandit Misr gives & translation of the record as quoted below ;-
Ll. 1-4 The joyful Jlaminous and nectar-rayed lord (Moon) —
who is skiiful in causing the lilies to laugh ~ who rests on the mansion
of tho head of Dhurjjati — who is the store of nectar streams — who is
the lord of the stars in the inner appartments — who serves as point of
arrow of the good archer love-god and who is the son of milk-ocean —
triumphs ever.
Ll. 4-6 In this illustrious dynasty of the Moon, whose lustre
dispels the spots of intense darkness covering the horizon, were born the
enjoyers of the earth, who, like bulb sent forth all the good qualities,
and whose fame was as white as kunda flower.
Ll. 6-9 Janamejaya became king and then his son king Yayati
was followed by Bhimaratha, the ornament and the protectors of the
earth, He (Bhimaratha), through his frontier guards, built the pillars
of victory on all sides beyond his kingdom, which served as glittering
weapons piercing the heart of the possessors of the regions.
Ll, 9-12 Dharmaratha, the son of the glory of the Lunar Race,
the achiever of the desired object and the only friend of the sword,
became the head-jewel of all the kings, when the hostile kings retreated
to the extremity of the far-off country, being chased by his soldiers
marching on digvijayd, in the course of which the dusts swelled.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
2392 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ll. 12-15 There was a king, other than mentioned before, at
Kataka in the countries, lying on the coast of eastern sca, extending
from the Himalayas up to the forest adjoining the Setuvandha. His
fame was chanted by the hollow bamboos, standing adjacent to (the
palace of hostile kings), when they sounded, being struck with the high
wind, exhaled in sigh by the trembling women of the enemies.
Ll. 15-16 His brother Naghusha, the over lord of the country
and the celebrated ornament of the earth, was ns mighty as the lord of
the animate beings.
Ll. 16-18 His (Naghusha’s) rod-like hand, being adorned with
the tongue of (double edged) sword, resembled the snake when it took
the air separated from the throut of enemy's soldiers (who are slain).
Ll. 18-21 The old Savara women, having suppressed the tears
inorder to teach how to wander in the forest, took pity on the females
of his (Naghusha’s) enemy and told them that there are many ruttish
elephants and there is also a strong lion having irresistible access all
over the world and ngain there are huge gnakes im the holes in the
caves of the hills.
Ll. 21-25 His ( Naghusha’s) younger brother Ynyati, the
conqueror of the world, the representative of Madhusidana and the
ocean of learning, was elected as king of the two countries ~— Kosala
and Utkala — by the warrior chiefs. He (Yayati) effectively repulsed
the enemies. His lotus-like feet were radiant with the wreath of the
rays of head-jewels of all the prostrate enemies and his hands accom-
plished well his purpose on all sides.
Ll. 25-28 Then, his son king Sriman Udyotakesari enjoys the
rewards of good acts (of his father), brightens the world and possesses
immense good qualities. He ijs never destitute of the leadership and
his fame resembles the Mallt flowers dropped down from the hairs of
the kings, who bow down in reverence from a long distauce when
offering the presents.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 233
Ll. 29-53 Hail! From Yayitinagara, Paramamihesvara,
Paramabhattiraka, Mah3arajadhiraja, Somakulatilaka and Tri-
kalingidhipati Sri Mahibhavagupta —- meditating on the feet of
Paramamihesvara, Paramabhattiraka, Maharajadhiraja, Parame-
svara, Somakulatilaka and Trikalingidhipati Sri Maha-Sivagupta —
being in good health and having worshipped the Brihmanas of
Khandiya — ivttimates the orders : —
Ll. 83-57 Samsihntri ( Collector of Revenue }, Sannidbatri
(treasury-officer), Niyuktadhikari (officer in charge of the appointment
department), Diandarasika (Village-Chowkidar, now called Danduasi),
Pisuna Betrika (cruel cane-holder, 7.6. constable), Avarodhajana (females
residing in the harem), Rani (Queen), Rinaka (tribal chief), Rajaputra
(younger son of the king), Rijavallabha (favourite of the king), Bhogi-
joann (village headman, and Janapadin (rural pcople), etc.
Jul. 37-48 Be it known to you that the village Kontalanda, a
part of Airivatta-Mandala including half the bed of the Mahbinadi,
with its boundaries and garttoshara (silted up tank and barren land) —
with various trees, such as Sisu, Madhuka and Tala — with mines
and minerals, — with Hastidanda (the right of killing elephant),
Baravalavandz, Chotila, Andharuva, Pratyandharuva, Adatta (rent -
free land), Padatijiva (the holding of the soldiers), Ahidanda (the right
of killing snake), Antaravaddi, Bandhadanda (power of conviction and
punishment), Vijayavandapana (right of receiving present of welcome),
Margganika (tax on ceremonial occasion of the king) — with all future
taxes and cesses with the rights of collecting all other additional taxes
and with the right of confiecating the land — being exempted from
encroachment — has been granted by the means of copperplate deed to
Sankara Sarma, son of Vimana and grandson of Chatesvara, an immi-
grant from Palasa in Tivabhukti - Mandala? and a student of Rigveda,
1 Read Vo tesvara.
2 The village Palisa may be identified with the modern Palasa in Srikakulam
district and Tirabhukti is a district of Kalinga as found in some early
Ganga records (See Ins. Or, Vol, II) FP
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
234 IiNSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
belonging to Grargga gotra and to pravara of the three sages — to
enjoy as long as the moon, sun and earth exist — for the increase of
merit of self and the parents.
Ll. 48-49 Again the village Lovikaradi in Khandiya in
Airiavatta- Mandala kas keen granted to his uterine brother Balabhadra
Sarmmas.
Ll. 49-51 Being aware of this, you shou!d live with happiness,
paying the rents and other shares due to them.
Ll. 51-52 This grant of mine should be preserved as their own
gift, by the future kings from a regard for religious laws and my own
request.
Ll. 52-55 It has been written in the scriptures -e- +e «+--+
{ The editor gives from here the translation of the verses quoted
from Dharmmasastra upto the Tlst line. They are not quoted here).
Ll. 72-73 The minister for war and peace in the Utkala and
Kosala countries is Rudradatta by name, who i3 Asvanganagana-
dhara (?)
Ll. 73-74 The able Mahakshapataladhyaksha is Satamata,
who knows to inscribe the copperplate grant and controls the enemies.
Ll]. 74-78 Io the fourth year of the victorious reign of
sovereign lord Sriman Udyotakegsari. On the tenth day of the dark
fortnight of the month of Marggasirsha. This is the year which is in
the figure. The 10th day of dark fortnight of the month of Margga
sirsha. This is incised by both Biheru and Mangaka, the goldsmiths.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 36
A STONE INSCRIPTION OF UDYOTAKESARI IN THE
KHANDAGIRI CAVE (LALATENDUKESARI- CAVE).
(R. Y.5)
. Donor Udyotakesari.
Title ?
. Place of issue ?
Date <2 + ce. The 5th Regnal year
Officers +--+ Yasannndi ?
. Topography Kumara parvata (hill)
. Donee - e+ ev c ss 24 Tirthankaras (Jaina deities and Parsvanatha,
a Jaina Tirthankara,)
. Authority -- EJS. XII, pp. 166. Edited by R. D. Banerji
. Remarks
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
236 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
ଓ ଖଓଆ ୮ ୩ଶି ଞଷଧ ଶମ
ସୟ 4e1( ଗଁ ) ଆଜି ନଖ( ମୀ )( ଏ )ା୩ ଖଳ ବିଷ *
ଏ ଧସ ଖମେଙ୍ ଫଲ ସପ ୪୮ ` ]+ଏ
ଆସ ଅtg[ 3୮ କା ଅ[ «୩୩୩ aaa e-
ମ୍ଧଙଧ ( ? ) ମାୟା ଥେସାଷଆ କ୍ସ:
A CC A WW 9
Translation
In the 5th year of the victorious reign of illustrious Udyota-
kegari, on the illustrious Kumara mountain, decayed tanks and decayed
temples were caused to shine, {and) at that place the images of the 24
Tirthankaras were set up. At the time of the dedication--- ee ese wc.
Jasanandi in the place (? Temple} of the illustrious
Parsvanatha:
* There are some prakrit words used in this inscription like 4544 for ଏ ଟେ
and fA for Si feu in line 2? and &4q: for <7: in line 5.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 37
KUDOPALI PLATES OF THE TIME OF
MAHABHAVAGUPTA
( R. Y. 13)
1. Donor re» rer «e+ Rianaka Sri Putija or Sri Purna-Bodia of Mathara
family, who was a2 subordinate king under
Mahabhavagupta, son of Mahisivagupta of
Yayitinagara,
2. Title +< Ranaka
3, Place of issue «e+ Bamands#- Patti
4. Date re¢ see eee The 13th R.Y. of Mahabhavagupta
5. Officers »ee Piurnadatta, son of Srikarana (the writer)
6. Topography «++ {1) Yayatinagara (Capital of the overlord)
(2) Bamandapati (Capital of the donor)
(8) Sidinda Mandala (Dt.)
(4) Loisara (V)
(5) Hastipada ( village, wherefrom the donee
migrated )
7. Donee e¢#+ +++ eee Bhataputra Sri Narayana, son of Jandardana of
Kaundinya gotra, and Mitravaruna pravara.
2
Authority +ee=««¢ E. J. IV, pp. 254-9 ff. Edited by Dr. Kielhorn.
Remarks ee« see The scripts, used ‘in this inscription, belong to
about the 12th century A.D.
on
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
238 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT”
1st plate
ଓଃ ସା [ । ) ହସନ qn )nataaratnazT-
CEUETTHTST CT oaralngefasGfs-
fagrfafa MarR Tg a) qraa-
a 3 )0 qUauzre- AT( Hg GIT ral ng -
ଖfes-g( fa )5agifrafa-IATITITTTNeT at
ମସଙୁ ଶମ କସ ( 4 ) (ଆଖ ଅଦୀଙ୍ୟାସମବ ଆ୮( 5୮ ) ଆକୁ ଏ
ଖଖମୁ ଏ 3 5୩ ( ଗୀ ) 40୪୮୩୮୪ ପ୍ପାସୀଞଙାଷ( ଷ୍ ) ୩୩g ~
ଆ ସ୍ହ ୩ )ଆ4%କ Gs CG ( qd YRC ) qtr TET
& fyqfa-anfnataneNs7 ams apUuFS gga £
€ Mm CC ° AW 3 0
2nd plate; 1st side
ହଠ ଆ ସୀ 2୫ ga; : Jone) [n ] AITIATTT fg Tae s:)
ଏହ ଷ୩ନା( 4 ) ଉସ ary uC? fqeqra( C୪ )a-
ହା :'ଞ( ଶୀ )ମ ଏସ ( ଅର୍ଧ )ଚ୩ ଆସଙuଙaa( ୩ ) ଷର୍ସୟa Raf
୧3 ଞ ଏlqtereai( F110 Jaga’ araTi( a )4g( q )37 aa afafiaT-
ଏ ତନ ସସ ସଖା ୩ ) ନମ ଷମ( ମ )୩ 5 ସକ ଉଁ ୩ଥଏଙ୍ୀଙ୍
* The other side of the plate contains a line of writing.
1 The editor, Dr. Kielhorn reads ର୍ଷୀଞ୍ଖ୍ and suggests in a foot tite that it may
also be read as ରମପ୍
2 The editor suggests t[ qT JZ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 259
ହୃ ଅମାସୀଏସୀଧ { । ] (ଆଞ୍ଖମ ୪୩ ଝୁ ଧଏଏଙ୍ସମସ ଲା
ହ୍ ଲସ ମୀ ଷ )୦( ଵଷ )୪ ଗଙାମ୍ ମୀାଙ ଆୱ୍( ଖୀ ) ୪ଅଞୁସହ୍ମକୀସ
(ଖା )ମଣ୍ମଷ?ଂ
ହୁଡ ଷଷନସସୀପgCa( ଝ Ra a( aT ) argon fa fa )aaseG-
ହଇ ୩ ଶୀତ ମ “sg gea( wa Janae ( ଝଅ )u( ର୍ଷ) ଷୀ( ଗା )ପ-
2nd plate; 2nd side
ହ଼ଧ ଷିସୀ®h ( ସି )z4 afaqifaarenthr saama{ MT }-
ହୃତ ସୀ ଝୁ ସa[ < ;a( at )arl * Ju nagt( fa: ) afaqmefa( i )ar [ NJ aa
ସ୍ଵାସୀ ଅହ
କ୍ହୁ ୩ [ । ] ଷଅhoସଞଙaୀ ଫ୩( 1 ଖ୍ : ] ମନ : ] ଆ ଏଷ ପୀ
ଦ୍ବ୍ ସୁ( ୪ )ମ[ + ] ଖଂଞ ସସ ସୀ କା ମ୍ || ] ଖାଞ( 3 ):( )‰( ୩° ) ୩
୩୍ଙ୍ଞ( ସଂ )ମ
ଦ୍ଞୱ୍ ସରସ : ] ସଞ୍ମା୧ସ( ପୀ )+4( ମ )=ଷ ( ଆ ) ଏଏଞ୍ସ( ଗସ )3୩୩a { « ]
ମୟ )ମଞ ଅ୩( ଏ )
ଦ୍ୃଡ଼ୁ ୍ଷୀନ ର ଶାଙଧ (7 ) fae : 114 3( 4) ' ] ୩: afage uka( 5 arf)
ପା ଆ ) ଅ( ¥ )ଞ[ ` ]
ଦ୍ହ୍ ଅଷସ୍ଟୀୱ ଏ ଓ ga( ଏଆ ) amt frat raft | [ । ] ଆ ୩୫-
ବୃୁଛୁ ଜୟ ଜଞ୍ଞ୍ଷୀ କୁଣୀଯମ[ : ] ମ( ଫ ) ମସା] ସମ୍ମାନ ନଙ ¬
ଦ୍ଭ fmଙ୍ ମୁ ] [ ॥। 1] ସୁ ୪) /ଙ୍ସୀ ଞସ ମଖ୮ ଷସ( ସା )ଖଆସୀ ୪୩( ସେ ) ସଡ
ଶୀ [ J( ଏ )4-
3rd plate; rst side
ବ୍ଳ ୩ fad a( Gr )iraat [1] asmat acu ar-
3 The word yd is added in between the lines 16 and 17 at the right corner.
4 The second line (pada) cf this verse is not given. It should have been:—
ସ୍ସ ସସ ୩ ସଟର ସ୍କ ସିମ୍ 1”?
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
240 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଦ୍ଧ ସସ ମା ସ ଅସୀ ଦା ଅଙ୍କାସମ ( ୪ ) ନ ମ ଏ -
ୱିଦ ଅଧ ।[ । ] ଅଏ@ ଅଏସ( ଷ )@ ପଏ + gfzanga[ : | @ ସଞ: ସାଏ-
ନୁ ୩ ଏ୩୩( ସି ) ମଧ( ୩ ,ଦମୁ୩[ ` ] 4 ଖସ ।[ )। ] ସ୍ସ ସା ) ଏଏଙ୍ସୀସୀ ପୀ
3୧ ଅଦିଙ୍ୱୱଂସ ] ଏ faggot Sha fafa g )[ : ] ଷ୍ ୩
ୟର କମ ।[ । ] ଝା G4 eTrg ore gale ° ] fa[ a Jagfaea agcafs( sft )-
ୱୁଡ ଗୀ( ସଂ ) ୩ ଏକୋଞଙ୍ୱଙ୍ାଙଷୀ [ ସ ! ଆ ସା ( ଝ ସୀ ) ଗମ୍ "ବୟ ଏ ( 5 )-
fସ( ନଖ )ଜୀ-
ବ୍ୟ ଅସି ॥ (୩ yor fg A FAaga ୮% ଏ୩ଙ୍ସ( ସି )4 ଙ୍କ ଷୀଙଞ ( ଆ )
a( fr ffa-
3୨ ଅଂ । ସarufafs [ 11}
On the second side of the first plate, there is a line of rigmarole
of writing which Dr. Kielhorn reads as follows :—
ଅଶୀ ( ୨? ) ୟାସ ସୀଙଙାfଜଞ୍ଚଞସୀ
Although it is difficult to know the meaning of this line, we
presume that a list of rights enjoyed by the donor, Ranaka Purnw
Bods#, is given in it.
£ This line is written at the extreme corner of the right side of the plate.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 241
NOTES.
This set of copperplate inscription was discovered from Kudo-
pali, a village in the Bargarh taluk of Sambalpur district. Tt was
found buried under th3 ground and secured in 1895 by Mr. R A.B.
Chapman, 1.C.S., the then Officiating Deputy Commissioner of
Sambalpur. Dr Kielhorn edited the inscription in Z.1. TV, pp. 254-9 £.
The set consists of three copperplutes, each measuring about
78"X4" ‘They pass through a copper ring, bearing the royal seal
with the emblem of a sitting hamsa (swan), facing towards the left,
Above the hamsa, there is the figure of a crescent moon and below it
the legend, Rimaka Srifpu)]mtja} or Rimaka Sri [pu] {rna)], is
written.
According to Dr. Kielhorn, “this inscription cannot have been
written earlier than about the first hulf of the 12th century A.D.” He
is fully justified in saying so in the face of its Palaeography,. But. when
we look towards the genealogical account of the Somavams§i kings,
among whom the Mahasivagupta’s son Mahabhnvagupta or the over-
lord of the Ranaka Sri Pufija or Sri Purna should te enlisted, we cannot
attribute him to a period latter than the 11th century A.D. As such, we
consider that the Mahasivagupta of the present inscription may be
identified with Mabasivagupta altas Yayati (II) and his son
Mabhabhavagupta with Udyotakesari afias Mahabhavagupta,.
The donor of this grant is a Aianaka named Sri Pufija or
Sri Purna. He belonged to the family of Mathara. In this connection
it is necessary to say that this family might have been migrated, in
some early age, from the well known Mathara dynasty of Kalinga who
ruled cver that country before the advent of the Gangas.* The donor
and his family lived under the Somavamsi kings of Orissa as subor-
dinate kings under the titles of Ranaka and Boda (?) at Bamanda Patti
which should be identified with the modern Bamands#, one of Ex-Garjat-
States of Orissa.
* For a detuiiled account of the Mazharas of Kalinga, please refer Ins, Or. Yol, L,
pt. I, Sec. L., pp. 1-50 ff, PF
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଏ ଓ ୩ m୩. Ww ୪
NO 38
A STONE INSCRIPTION OF UDYOTAKESARI IN THE
KHANDAGIRI CAVE ( NAVAMUNI CAVE, NO. XIV )
. Donor
. Title
. Place of issuc
. Date
. Officers
. Topography
. Donee (?)
. Authority eee ec
., Remarks
(R. Y 18)
Udyotakesaurt
2
?
‘The 18th Regnal year.
2
9
Subhacbandra, 2 disciple of Kulachandra, the
Acharya of Desigana, who belonged to the
Graha-kula..
EJ. X11, pp. 166 ff. Edited by R. D. Banerji.
From another small inscription in the same
place, we get the reading as follows :—
କୁ ୪ ସୀ ଯସ କୁଚ ଙ୍ଗ ଷଙ
ଦ୍ ପେ ଙ୍କ ୱ ( 7 ) ଏସ
3 ରୀ [ । ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPFT ONS GF ORISSA 243
TEXT
କୁ ଓ କ୍ୟ ଶମ ଶିଝ୍କସ ଅସୁ ମାଲ ୩୯୯3 ଷଞ୍ଚମ୍ପ ହୁଆ
ଦ୍ ହା ଷୀଧସ୍ କାସ୍ ଅଙ୍ଗ ଯାମୁସୀ୍ ଆସି ସାଞ୍କସସଙ୍¬
ବୁ ଧକ ବଥ ସେ ଅୁ( ଅ ଷମ୍ )ଷ୍କ । 2
Translation
The year 18 of the increasing and victorious reign of the
illusirious Udyotekesarideva. (The work of) Subhachandru, the disciple
of the lord, the illustrious Acharya Kulachandra, (who) belonged to the
Graha-kula, of the illustrious Arya-Congregation (and belonged to) the
Desigana. [Rather Acharya ofthe Desigana derived from the
Graha-kula, belonging to the illustrious Arya-Samgha.]?
ste rile drei aati sti es
£
1 Expressed by e symbol.
2 Some floral designs are given here.
3 Translated by Mr. R. D. Banerji. ;
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 39
BRAHMESVARA TEMPLE STONE INSCRIPTION
OF THE TIME OF UDYOTAKESARI
(R Y. 18)
. Donor «+ ¢ eee eos Kolivati, the qucen - mother of Udyotakec sri.
. Titles of the king «++ Paruamamihesvara, Mahirsjidhiraja and,
Kalingidhipati.
. Place of issve ?
Date Tho 18th R.Y. Philguna, Su. di. 3rd tithi.
Bhatty Sri Purnshottama, the author of the
. Officers «-* ଏ ଏ
Prasasti and Kavivara.
. Topography Ekamra
. Donee The god Brahmesvara of Bhubaneswar
(Ebkamra - tirtha).
, Authority J.A.S.B. Vol. VIZ, June, 1837, pp. 557-62 ff.
Edited by J. Prinsep; Rajendra Lala Mitra’s
Antiquities of Orissa Vol. 17, 1880, pp. 67-9.
Re-edited by P.Acharya in J.R A S B. letters,
Vol. XII, (1947), pp. 63-74 ff.
In the 1Cth verse, it is mentioned that Udyota-
kesari defeated the enemy kings of Simhals,
Chodna and Gauda.
, Remarks «ee
The genealogical table of the Somavaimnsi
kings upto Udyotakesari s given,
Unfortunately, the original inscription has
been lost for which .eason there is no scope for
its verification.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 2465
TEXT
¢ ଓଂ ଷଲୀସନ aoqtezare[ Wi ics Saal Jrarm୍aaa [ ଖାସ
ସୟ: ? । fatmagart Jgdhcfaa’ F[NragMIIaeCRg: tI
ଷଚ-
ଦ୍ ସପ: ଖୀଙୁ ଆ ୩ । ( $ ) ଷଙ୍ସ[ Asaf qanfatge fy Janr-
[ tam J ul wr Marr: a Ager x Jal Rafe Jef: 12 ଙ୍କ
[ qa gsr anf wm Raat ]
ଡ୍ fg: କୀୟ ଞ ଏସ ସଏବଜ [ ବର୍ମା ସମସ୍ 11 ] ( ବ୍ ) ଷଆୀଳaଂ { JuzrR-
Usama edad, frarfraze rer aufrmatg Jal a: aig TT |
ସୀ ଆୀଙ୍ସଖସଷକ ]-
ଡ଼ ସଂଖ ଅଞ୍ସା ଲା ୯୨୮ ୩ ଥୀ ନସଷଙୁ' ୩ ] ମ୍ଗୀମଏ୪ମ: ॥
( 4 ) ଖନି ଙ[ fe Jere fz Jf qq 4 Je ary Jea[ saat ]-
ଷଷ୍ଠ ଷଖ[ ସର୍ପ ଙ୍କ JH ମତୀ: ! ]
* Exprersed by a symbol.
1 Padmasr; P. Acharya reads 4M | But, Prinsep reads afaHY which we
accept as corrcet.
2 Acharya reads{ a, ଝର: 1 For the sake of the metre we cannot accept it,
The editor (Mr. B. C. Law ) of J,R.4.S.B, Vol. XIII. 19417, suggests that in the
faco of the known facts of history, this passage may be read as qaqa
faq: whice will convey the meaning of ‘one who bas defeated the king of
Trilinga.’ But we think, it is a syncopated form of Trikalinga.
In the ନ copy of the inscription, it does not-appear as dl
Acharya suggests ‘dq’
Prinsep reads ଷର UGA
ଷ୍ଷ୍ମୃଏଗଙ୍କ
ଏ ଫକ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
246 - INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ହ ସାଞ୍ପ ଙ୍କ ମfGfafzrrgt aenamnfa: [aT Ur Jar MLA ON wearer
qu: TN qqafrgT 1 ( 9) ଷଷୀଙroa gaan w )[ fafafs ar Gf Jews -
ଝାସ: ° ଏଥ" 37 ରୀ ଷ: ]
© ~ r- ୧ ~
§ୃ ଷନଙ୍କସୀ ଝୁ ଫୀକପଏୱସା୩ ୯୩୮ ୩ କ gf ସୃଷ୍ସସୀ ହର୍ଖୀସୟ 13° । (% )
ପନ ୩ aa gf fy ଏ୩୩ଞ ମୀତା?! ଏସ } ଖଳ ୩୫ । ଝ୍୍ୀଙ-
faପa[ ସରସ | ଙ-
ଓ ଧରୀ କକା: (ଆମମନଙକ ଅସ ପମ ॥ ( $ ) ଷ ୩ ]! 2 ସମସ ଏମ „
ପୃଷ: ଆଞ': ମତୀ ସ୍େଷଧ 111917 ଝୁ ସସଫଙ୍କଂଆାୟ୍ଷଖ: । ସମ $ ]-
ଶୀafmaeg afd!
ତା ମଧ ୩ A: ଞ: lpn ହୁଆୁସଏ୍ସ[ ସା: ] ସସଏ୍ୀସି: $୩: ॥ (ଓ)
qyeararagzIaasaaldzqqeauraln’ dqftqiea dzgua’ facate Fl-
ଙୂଆ ଅଃ ।
& ଖୁଣ Japatesaacafunaal s4 J1egl sem) Jarfade( sn J-
a: a( craରafY Ja: 12 11 ( = ) #araragsadiaal g Jara | # ]erg୍-
afgraeaaT qq
8 Prinsep wrongly reads ସୀ for stat
9 The brackets given by Acharya are found incorrect when compared with the
eye.-copy of the inscription,
Prinsep reads Sfiargaaqqlt | But,the actual reading should be, HHCaY
୭ ସୀ: J as it appears from the eye-copy. The editor of J,A.S.B, Yol, XII,
1947, also gives the same suggestion in his note.
10
The editor in his nete rightly suggests to read TT HY} forthe sake of the metre,
1
Prinsep’s aed is pot acceptable.
12 Actually, the letter 4 appears as J in the eyc-copy.
13 Prinsep reads Woadla୍ମାମଙ୍ସ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
No 39 PI XX.
3RAHMESVARA TEMPLE STONE INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF UDYOTAKESAR
SEE PP. 245-248 =
Brehmeswar? Inscription - ona Stone in the As.Socirlys Museum. Sb ty 1A ft
ଅଞ୍ଙ୍ଧଞ୍ୱଷୀ Saga Gaal as wp gaa fng ama D Hadad RY ws ag: 17
ସହବ୍ଆୀଶୟୱAgt, ନ ଙୃ ୩ 5 ସଉ 7Z 4% TMC APH AAR GI Ga py Pun 117
।ସଷଶଲାଶ୍ଙ୍ ଥୁ "4
=
ବ୍ଧ ଶୁଣି ଖ୍ ସୁଭ 78 aauA a Mann Arg Eg A140 rt
ର ଅରଣଷମାଶଷମୀଣ୍ଷଆଥଧ୍ୁ * ଆ ଡଶସମମସ୍ାଞଉସି ଖ୍ୟ ସଣୁମ୍୍ଙ ଶୁୃଆମସୁଣଖ୍ଲାରୁଖଅୟ୍ଷସଖଛଆ ରୀ ଆର୍ % 4 ମ"-
ଅଧା୍ଞଙ୍ବ୍ଙୟଃ ଅୟଷଣ୍ଙ୍ଟ /(ରାଶୁ ଆଏ ଅଧ୍ମୁସାଏ ଣତ ୍ୀଙ୍ଷ୍ ଶ୍ର ହିଲାଲ 4୍ରଞୁଣଃଷ4 ୩ଷ ଥୁ ଙ୍କଷା
ସାଏଣାୱ୍ଏ ଅଲ 4” ଶୁଏ ପସ ଖାଞନୟାଖା ଦ୍ଘଞ୍ଥ୍ଥ 5 ରାଣ ଙ୍ଖ ଅଉ ସ୍ସ ୀ3୍ଞ୍ମ୍ଏ
ଅଜ୍କୀଙ୍ଷଷଙ୍ୟ୍ଅଆଙ୍ଥ®, ଓଞ୍ଞାଶଷସ୍4ସଙୁୟଃୟଖ୍ିବ୍ଲଶ କୀଥିଲିର ଅଣ ୪ିଅସୁଷୁୀଙ୍ଞଉଣଖଣ୍ୱୀଞ୍୍] @ଞଶୁୱିଣା
ଏ ସଖମୀମଗ୍ର୍ୟ ମୟ ଵା ଥାଞ୍ସ ୩ଧ୍ଞ ଜୁଣ୍ୁଣର 4 ଷୁିଷୁଏଞୁ ଝୁ ଆ ସ+(ଞଆଜି ୩୩ଞ୍ଞଷ୍ଵଵ୍ଅତଞ୍ଷୁଣି
ଅସଖୁରଖ୍ୟଷାଘାକ୍ଞଞ୍ୟ ha୍ହ4ଆ୍ପୟମଣ ନ 324 4 ଖା ଯାଣ ୱସ୍ସୁର୍ୀଞୟ କଣ୍ଜଣ ମାନୀ ସବସ
ଶାମ ୍ୟ୍ଃାଞୁଷାଏ୍ଙ୍ଖା ନ୍କୁ @ ଉ୍ଘଞ୍ଶୁଅଥ ସାଏ ଣୀସୁଝ୍ଞଃପରା4ୱୟ ରମ 4 ଖସ ୩ଧଶାରସଷ୍ତିକ୍ଅଞଜର୍ଣଶରତ
ନ Bass ant uy nals yaaa med maaan emta ase
ଏ୍ଝଘ୍ଣ୍ସାଞ୍ବି୍ାସୀଗୀୟ ଣି ୩ ୩“ \ହୁଞ୍ଞଶୱ ଅ୍ସ୍ାଷ୍ଘୀଣ୍ଞ୍ୱଣ $୍@ଣା ଅସୀ ଣୀଞିଥଲଶୁମ୍ୃସ ଧା କଷାକ୍ଲ ଣ୍ଡ
୩୧ ଖ୍ପଶୁଆା୍ ଶୟ ପଏ ଅଣ h ନଷାଲାଷ୍ଡ୍ଙସାଲଲାସରଙ ୍ୟମମୱ ୧444 ଅଣୀଝନିସ୍ସଣ ଷ୍ଟୀଷସଲାଷ୍ଲାଞ ନି ଲିଞ୍ୟ ଅବୁ
୩ଣ୍ୀଙ୍୍ଲୀଞ ଜଡିଜ୍ଝି୍କୁଞ୍ୱ୍ଙ୍ଷ ' ଣ୍aଞଲଲasr és aaଣaGHqଣା ଓ ରaପୁସଞ୍ୟ ନା ନ aaAINGR a
ୁଷଷସୁ ଶିଖ ସା ସନ୍ । ସସାଣଖିଥି ଖତ କମାଣୱ ଓଂ ୧୩ ଅ ଷଖଓଡୁ କାଣି ଖଞୱ ଞଖା ୩ 5 ସୃ ଖଞ୍ଜ ଞ୍ସ
ସ୍ଅସୀଞ୍ଙୀଲାମ୍@ଥ୍ୀଥତୁ ।/କଞଅଠ ଠାଞ ଏ ୩ଞଃଜଏଣରଣ ଅଆ! ଭ୍ୟାନ ଅଣ ଞ୍୍ମାଞ୍ଣ୍ଞ୍ଟ ହା
ସୁଷମ ବୁଏ ୩S 4 Mesg + AoA 4୩a ge 4m a dear ga ଅବ ନ୩ଖ୍ନ ଲସ୍ gaat
3 ଆଏନୀଏଞ୩Aିaଅଞ IGG ga4 una Naaagna gh h uaa ahs ts haqauasiat autnets
ଏ ସ୍ୟଷଖବ ଣୀ ଆଥ ଷ୍କ ୟର ଅ୍ସା4୍ଏସଥଏ §!ଣ୍@ିଶ୍ଅ@ ସୁଆଉ @ ୩4 ୩୧ A344 cag ANA G NAA 4
NeqaaING NIGH! Aaa sGsNaggliaakaseaaaaagaaST Ag arR es qs NIT
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 247
ସୃସୀନ: ଷ୍କ ଷ୍[ ଷ୍ ]ବଞ୍ମା ସୀସା ॥ ( & ) ସୀଞ୍ଜାଖାନ୍ଷ୍କ କୀଷ୍¬
ମଧ ଖାଅ ୪
© ବ୍ ; -
୩ ° ଅୁଝୁ ଷମଙସୀସଙ[ ଏସବ ]ସଙଖାଷ[ ଜି ୩ ମନ ]ଞଞ । ଖୁ ସସ
i n - ¢
qaa € Jmrfafrang eat #1 Jar ୪” ୩ ] କୁଖସମୟସସafcve)
କ୍ ଵ୍ଫର ମୁ ] । ( ୦ )
AD
AO
ଏହ୍ ଅମ୍ମା ମଙ୍ଗ ଅଣ ନାଖୀଷସୀ ମାଣ [ ଖୀ ।ସ୩୩କଏଅ ମାସ
ଶୁ ଞ[ କରୀ ]ତ୍ଖ । ପଥ: କୀ ସମ୍ପୁଙ୍ୁ ଫକ ରନଡ ଅଞ୍ଙା 4:
ହାମ୍ ସାମ ମଧ
ଓ ଖ ଵାଷାଝ୍ୱସୁମସଜଧ । ( ୧୧ ) ସ୍ଥ ସୟ ଯସ ଷଖଞଙ J+ ୪୩g -
ଝୁଆ ହୀaN( Ss Jugqneacfytacuasn, F Jaeanyser: 1 CRN fag
qagratzet [ az J. et!
୨/ ଅମ: ସୀସା କିସ: fafaggefin: 110: faa: 1 (94) seg
ଷଝୀମ ଷ୍ଯଖଙଧqe କାଖ ଫ ମସ ସୀ୍ଷୀଙଷ-
[nq]!
ଏ“ ଅଙ୍ଗ: ସମ ମମୀ ନୁର ନଗକୀଙୀସଷଙ )ସାଞ୍ଷ { । } ଞ (ବାଫ ଷ ଞଗ୍ୀମ୍
ଛଞୀ ସପ[ ୪ ] ଅସ: 1 (13) ଏସ ସସ ୪ଙଙ୍ପ ( ଝଅ ) ଏ ସଙୀ-
ଷସ®ମପ[ ଏସ ]-
14 Acharya reads Het; which is not correct as per the eyec.copy.
15 Acharya reads ମା ଧୀ ]} I The anzsvara in UT is not in the eye-copy. It has
been rightly pointed out by Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra in his article on “Further
light on Brahmesvara Temple Inscription’ (Vide P 1.H.C., 1948, P, 136 n )
16 Acharya reads ET ସ୍ସ et | But, in the eye-copy SF is clear, So, we
accept Frinsep’s reading. Since the country of Odra was under the Somavam{i
Kings in the time of Udyotakesari, there is no reason why he should fight
against a king of his own territory.
17 Pringep reads YyMCIsled ral
18 ସ୍ୟ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
948 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
? ଓ
f&
ଦହ୍ଠ
କଏ: । sal q Ss Ja Arag afar (dal Fa Ja ଝା୩
ଅୁଝ୍ସୀହି: ଷଙ୍କଖମସୀ ଶସ | ( vy ) ବସା Sfayfag gear
cantare, a: mera ]-
ଶଷ! ନି ଝୁସ୍ଠ ଆ୍ୟqluvaget ! [graf Jxstfas( %ା ଝୁ °
ଟୀ ଷ: oT ul THALHAN( Hr )aAIaT? ° ead TET: 11 (9)
ଶଙ[ ୩ J5cuI[ Tareas }-
ପା ଙଷୀଫଣ ଅଖ ୩ aru Ah, aNeg JFafrgalrta: | aad
ସୀସ୍୍ଷମ୍ପଖୀ ସୁର ସସ: ୨€ସ୩ପq:faqra, S Je iat a G-
ସୀମା ] ( ହୁ )
ଷମସ୍ମସସଷତମ ସୀ ବସ ସା a ଖସମ୍ [ ¶ ।ସେ୩୩ ସଞ ସ୍ସ ମୃ ]
Srarz rea) aaa 1 JREaa୍ମgaaraaG{ tg maka: J 1 ( 99 )
qxnatec-ngromfaas-aal | gefes Jasfgfrea? Pagaa-
ଝିଷୀଫଜକଆ କଖଷଧ ଖମ୍ବ ହ୦ କାମ୍ୟମ ଙ୍କ ବବି ଆଏ ୮ ]q22
ଏମ 1) )
EC
19 Prinsep reads gals ସା gT; and Acharya suggests to read tpTfMଙ
209 .
22
which should be accepted as per the sandhi-rule,
Pringep reads Cara which is not correct when we examin the eye-
copy. Acharys reads %FTfI@qUdl which is also incorrect. We read it from
the eye-copy as ‘pYTN(y)1da’ |
Primsep reads, ଶୀଷା ନୁଷ୍ଞ୍ୟ ଙଞଞ୍ଙଧଙ 1 But. in the inscriptions of the
Somavam$i Kings, we find invariably ‘aagpTfats sis rfaqfa’”
Prinsep reads qaUltxa: | I think, the name of the Satradhara is Rayana.
This name is not uncommon among the engravers, living under the Somavam$i
Kings. The father of the engravers in Nos, 16 and 20 is Rayana Ojbs,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 249
NOTES.
This stone inscription was taken from Bhubaneswar and
presented to the Asiatic Society, Rengal, Calcutta. Unfortunately, it is
now lost. The text would have lost if the transcription with J. Prinsep's
reading would not have been appeared in J.A.S.B. 1838, pp. 557-62.
According to Prinsep, the inscription was partly mutilated and
could not be deciphered without doubts. So, with the kelp of a pandit
(Kamalakanta Vidyalankara) he tried to fill some gaps to make sense
in some verses of the inscription. Padmasri P. Acharys while re-editing
the epigraph made further inprovements in the reading. So I have given
bis translation of the verses which was published in J. A. S. B. Vol.
XIII, (1947), pp. 71-8 ff.
The inscription was on & rectangular slab, measuring 3 X1.5'
and contained 20 lines of writing.
The foilowing translation is given by P. Acharya with remarks
that the translation of Sarada Prasad, published in Prinsep’s paper, had
been quoted in the case of verses 8, 9, 16 and 17 and had been freely
utilised in the translation of other verses :=—
Vr. 1. Let the full-moon which was born with Sri from the
midst of the ocean called da¢fa (ocean of milk) when it was churned
with the Mandara mountain, encircled by the king of serpents serving
the purpose of the churning rope and pulled by Brahma, Upendra
(Vishnu), MaheSvara, Indra and Bali, spread over the three regions
with the light as sweet as nectar.
Vr. 2. In his (Moon's) family was born Raja Janamejaya, the
king of Trilinga,* whose bright fame was incomparable among the
kings. He was the destroyer of enemies and he drew to himself the
fortune (‘Gnkshmi) of the king of the Odra country who was killed by
his kunta in a battle where in his enemy’s elephants were overcome
with fatigue fighting with their tusks and trunks.
The actual word should Ye Trikalinya,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
250 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Vr 3. After him, his son Yayati was a celebrated king, who
deprived the wives of his inimical kings of their pride of lovely
treasures who was the master of the “kingdom with its seven limbs
(aars), Who was of wonderfu! undocrstanding in power and morals,
charitable and most virtuous and whose lawful deeds and conduct
remained unchangeable from his very childhocd.
Vr. 4. After hin, his son Bhimaratha became king who was
the kalpa trce of the kali age and the crown jewel of the princes,
modest, of boundless spirit, and whose steadiness, riches, gravity, depth
of knowledge (was well-known) and who was wise in producing
prosperity and three sorts of power and success, a hero and destroyer
of his enemies nnd who had qualities of a Muhiratha,
Vr.5. From him was born on the earth the powerful king
named Dharmaratha? as the second Paragurima, who suppressed his
enemies by his ifivincible hand possessing strength of the thunderbolt
and was powerful like the mid-day sun.
Vr, 6. When he, the Rajamalla (best of the kings),®: departed
wnto heaven without issue, and all his kingdom was lJnid waste by
various warriors of different countries, there was a lapse of short and
eventless time.
Vr. 7. Then Chandihnra, son of Abhimanyu and grandson of
Vichitravira, a lineal descendant of the celebrated Janamejaya, was
made king by the ministers; and he was powerful and spirited like his
father.
Vr. 8. He reigned impartially, cherishing all his servants,
ministers, people, those who sought refuge, kinsmen and desired friends
and made both the kingdoms indisputable; who was the cause of delight
of all the earth and whose lust-like feet were brightened by the splen-
dour of the head-jewels of many prostrate kings,
1. According to Princep’s reading, Apavara
2. Rjijamalla may be the cognomen of Dharmaratha. Some kings of the
W,. Gangas of Mysore used ‘Rajamalla’ as title,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 251
Vr. 9. From him arose Udyotakesari, like the sun in the
eastcorn mountain, illuminating the earth and heaven by his lustre,
radiant as the sun and moon beams; who was rich and was the crown
jewel of the circle of earth defunded by its four oceans, and who was
conqueror of earth like Mandbata, Prithu and Bharata.
Vr. 10. He defeated the whole foree of his enemies of Dahila,
Odra hnd Gaudn,? as it were, in child's play, with the help of well-
armed warriors aud elephants and he made the earth (tortoise) sink with
the weight of the swift marches of his army, akshauhini (3a Em) in
nnmber, and was victorious and made a # number of kings bow
down at his fect.
Vr. 11. His mother, Koiavati by name, was the daughter of
“the solar race and the chief queen of the lunar race and was like Durga
and Lakshmi in beauty and action; her fame spread .like the flags high
up in the air, and seeing this the pcople thought that these are as if
flying in order to destroy the black spot of the moon with the bright.
ness of her fame.”
Vr. 12. By that Koliavati was caused to be erected this cloud -
touching (very high) temple with four Charusali temples, which
appeared to be the crown over the head of the earth - goddess and sn
obstruction on the speed of the sun’s chariot due to the light, for God
Brahmecsvara, who destroys the sins of those who only bowed down
their heads and gives salvation to those who worship by actual touch,
at a place called Siddha-tirtha in Ekamra.
3. According to Princep’s reading, Simhala, Chod1 and Gauda. Probably,
Chcdu is correct in the plaze of Odgra,
4. Dr B. Ch. Chhabra differs from the interpretation of this verse. According
to him, this passage has been treated by the translator as a ‘‘descriptive of
the queen-mother’s fame” and the translator was guided by the word
alfa in the 11th verse which word was taken ‘in the sense of ‘fame’,
whércas in reality it stands here for ‘temple’. From this it should be
clear that the passage in question describes the “multitude of flags
fluttering on the pinnacles of the temples which the ladyeof the royal house-
hold bad built” ? To justify his theory Dr. Chhabra cites some
epigraphical and literary evidences, (Vide P.Z.H.C., 1948, pp, 136-7 ff.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
252 INSCRIPTIONS OF OoRISSA
Vr. 13. The ZLokalokw mountain, the seven oceans nnd islunds
are the foundations, and the Mew mountain sygnds at the contre with the
Himilayalinga as the penk, and Brahms, the lord of the three regions,
worships this Zinga with the water of the Ganges day and night here;
this God Brahmegsvara is the very same one.
Vr 14. Like the evening lamp-on the summit of & mountain
lighted by the youthful goddesses, thc lustre of rays issued from the
golden kalasa (pinnacle) of this temple lights up all the regions.
Vr. 15. By her were dedicated to God Siva some benmutiful
women, whose limbs were adorned with ornaments set in gems and
thus appearing as the everiasting but plnyful lighteniogs, and who were
restless with the weight of loins and breasts, and whose eyes were fickle
and extanded up to the ears and who looked lovely like the pupils of
the eyes of men.
Vr. 16. Purusbottama Bhatta; the best of poets, inditcd the
eulogy, which spreads the white fame of the kings of the lunar line,
who was learned in the Vedas, grammar, political science, poetry, logic,
etc., and like Brahms, of truc, pure and humble understanding, and born
of an innocent family,
Vr. 17. As long as the earth with its mountains, forests and
seas and the three regions with the eyes of the sun and moon, and
auttianapadt (the pole-star) in the firmament shall endure, so long may
this eulogy exist as nectar in the mouth of every one.
On the 3rd day of the bright half of Phalguno of the regnat
year (Sainvat) 18 of the victorious reign of Paramamihesvara-
Maharajadhiraja Somavamsodbhavo-Trikaliigadhipatt Udyota-
kegari, this inscription was incised by the carpenter Raya.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
ଓ ୩ £
NO. 40
RATNAGIR .PLATES OF SOMAVAMSI KARNA
i (R. Y. 6 )
. Donor c+. Manhagsivagupta Karnnadeva
. Titles eevree Paramamiahesvara Paramabhattaraka - Tri-
kalingadhipati-Maharajadhiraja-Paramesvara,.
. Place of issue «++ Yayitinagara
Date eee coe ner cs 6th R. Y. Asvina, Su. di. 12th day.
. Officers +e» «es +++ Sankhuka - (Vijriani or the engraver)
. Topography (1) Uttara - Toshali (C)
(2) Konagrama (V)
(3) Satikhanda (Dt. ?)*
(4) Utkala-desa (C)
(5) Solanapura (T 9?)
. Done eee eecsee Udayamati and his sons of Kasyapa gotra who
hailed from Solanapura Mahéavihara of Utkaladesa,
„. Authority +++++«« £. J. XXXII, pp. 263-74 f. Edited by Mrs.
Debala Mitra of Calcutta.
. Remarks The first plate which was discovered long ago was
edited by Sri Narayana Tripathi in J. B. O. R. S.,
Vol. XVI, pp. 206 and re-edited by Dr. D.C. Sircar
in £J. XXXIIT, pp. 269 - 74 ff, Afterwards, the
other plates of the set was discovered from Ratna-
giri and edited by Mrs. Dcbala Mitra, Calcutta.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
954 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plate
fag * [ i] saernrfaagg xy: sgffgaeartalqohqs fd. faat-
ହ୍ ୍ସ୍ଷସ: ୩ଫୁଙସg ( ମ୍ ) । ଶସ ଏଷୟସ: ୩୧୩%. ୩୮ )
ଏ: ସ୍ବ
3 ଫିଙ୍କୀଧଷସ୍କସୀ (ଆ ( ୩ )୨ଞ କ୍ସ: gf: 1 [ ୨ ] ଖଟ ମସ ଉୀଙଷଙ:
Tg fa-
ବଞ୍ୀ କ୍ ମୁଷଷଷୀଙ୍ୀ ନଙ୍ଗୁସ୍ କଏ | ଓ ଞ୍ବ୍ ସ୍କଞଙ୍ ଫକ ଟମଲଙ୍: qT
ମସ ଖଖ( ର )ୀଞ୍ଖଷ । [ ବ ] ୩୪0A ]4 ସୂଫ ଅସ 4:
aୟୀ-
ସ୍ସ $ Jnadଙqg 4 ata taafy: | aga faneaty fastatarna-
ow fg )( s )aar zea caf Aargarafy aadcgea a: frepz’? 11 [8 J
ଶୀ ମମୀ
ଦଧକକ' ଶୀଷା )ଶ asa framfqqaalnrfgat-
( ଜମ୍ ) | ଏ-
& ନମକ Ku ag) fg fg( qq )ମସଞୁଖ: ଆଷକଷ ଞ୍ମଳନଫ
ଷ୍
ଏଲୌଷାଞg( ମୁ )<ଏ୩: { ୪ ] !। ଷୃୱାଟଷସମୀଗଣବ fg. qTraqah( of )af
graanta-
¢? ଆସଲିୟ( ୟ ) କଥ%? ପୂ୍ସେଞସ୍ମ ସୁଆ: | ସଗ faa gT Fags
* Expressed by a symbol.
1 Read ସି୍ୟଙକଙଙ୍
2 In No. 35 the ‘passage is ATMewftdctadly pe%
3 qeaez rT
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 255
1୧ fr ଧୋଷଙ୍ଗସମ୍ଙଣାଙgଓବମ" ଷ: କସ: !' [ ¥ ] ଗାସୀ ଷଆ ସଧୃୟ [ ଷ୍ଷ }-
ଖି-
୨3 ଷ୍ିମ୍ରୁଖଷୟ: ଅଙ୍ୀସ ମଧ୍ୟ ମୟ କଣୀସୀ ସମ: । ଷଙୁ( ଝୁ )ଝ୍ଧ୪ୟ-
୨ହ଼ କ୍ସ fareafafa( Tr )Ggrzar fara’ qfafal fa) qaqa?
ATtdi-
୪% ॥ {[ £ ] ଖରୀ କ୍ସୁଙଙ୍କଶୁନ୍ପଙଧଙ୍ ୩ ଏସୀସମ୍ୟ ସଂ ଖାନ୍ ଲଂ
fmf g-
¢ ରରୁ କନମୀମମ:( ପୀ: ) | ଇଞା୍ଖ୍ସୀଫ ଅ( ଆ )ଝସସପିଏ gu ଅଙ୍ଗ
ମଙ୍ଗ କମ
ଏ ସୟ rae: 11 { © ] aagaN ad af a Jrauranfacatgarea id? -
୩ ଙN-
{5 [ଖ୩ fa: । fafa: wfafifiraga( dg )7ama an[Ss Ja frais
ସୁୟତଅିଆାଞଃ । [ = ]
2nd plate; 1st side
ଷ୍କ ମଙ ` ମଦକୁ ଏଫ ଲା ଷ )ଞଞୁଙଙସସ । ଷଙ୍ଏଙ% ଅପ: ଷଞ୍ମୀ-
rE
ଝ୍ଷ( ଏ ) ୩g -
ଦୃତ ଆ ଅଖ ପୀ 11 [ ± ] ସ ଏ: ଅସନ ଅହ S୩ଙକାସମେମସ: |
ଷଷ୍-
ହଃ ଖା ମକ ସାୟା ଖୀ )aah( ଶି ) uf: i [ ¢o ] afeg( 4 )-
ଏ ! କଳଖaGanAs$g-
In No. 35 the passage is qtat ଖୀ
it is read as ଖଙ୍
Read taigufrafua . In No 35, it is rafal g qq
In No.¢35 it is dtd: | Vrobably for the sake of the metre, the reading in
No. 35 is correct.
7 In No 386 it is wf and it seems to be correct form as it renders a better
meaning.
6
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
RY
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ନଙ୍ବୀସଧାଖପ: 1 ଡୀଙ୍ଷଳଷ କୁଷ୍ଠ ଲା ସା )ସନଣଣୀଫୟଷ୍ଏଙ ମଣ: ॥ [ ୧ଃ ]
ଷସ୍ଷଧେ ମଥ
ମଞଗଦ୍ଙୁୀଙୀନୀସମଧ୍ମୁୟ: [ । ] ଞ୍ୀମ୍୍ଷଏଙ୍ଏଙ୍କା ଷ୍କ ମଷଖଥୀ
ମୂଖ: ॥ [ ହହ୍ ]
Sq ( a )oqaresredra( F )rarhiqg: 1 qgeacargrgft-
( ଶି ) ue ieg-
faନRa( Ra )ଉମ୩୩: ॥ [ ୧3 ] ଷସଷg( ମୁ ) ୩ ମମ ଷମ୩ଙଷ ଏ
ବାଦ୍ ¶ଞସୀସୂସ: { । ] ମମନବସ-
diarfsgaeg: Sragaratcadafzmn: i [ ty9 )] ୩ETETR ETF -
ଖୀ ସୁ୪-
WN gaff: | Cf ae gaaralgaT 4rqaranfasraa qy-
_ 39/7/11 [ te ] qengah fargarfadtdqungrarafiadT ax:xag-
ବ୍ଧ
ଞିଠ
ସ୍ୟ
ସ୍ସ
ଞିଃ
ସ୍ହ
4୪
କି
। ଧାକଞ୍ାଝ୍ସସୃୟୀ: fi faaatfdelataaaghkachs: NN [14]
faga-
ମଞ୍ଣିଵଏଙଞ ଷସାଧ ମନଷସ( ଜୀ )ଫ'( ଅମ୍ ) । ପଏ ଷଞ୍ସୀସତୀଖ ସୁ
gaf:f( Wr )fag-
କୀ ଆସ ॥ [ ହତ ] ସବଥ । ଆଷଆାଧମମd( ମ୍ ) | ୩AAg -CAHEF-
HET T-
C-ar-aage as -as fragr ag a- Maga:
କୁ୩୍ୀ । ଷଣ ଷ ) ସସ ମଲ ସଂ ? ) ଅକ ଆ ( 4 )@( ମ )ଞ୩୪
ଅଲା“: ! ଖଏସଧଏଙ୍ଖାଥ ମାସ
୩ମg( 4 )5ଆ ।* ଷଷ୍ପାଞ୍ୁ ଜା“ gests 1* que 1* fgga-
ବି ଖଙ୍କୀଷଣିସ-
[ ସ ]ମ ।* ପୀ ।* ପପ “ ପସ ।* Tarn X* Mfisargafrafaant-
ସମସ
[ ସୁ | ୩ ପମୀ ଞ୍ସମ୍ ସା( ଖ ) । ପଧାନ ହୀ:
8 In No. 35 it is af © ] afl ft )a tig megs: [11]
* Davgx is unnecessary. £
: A
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
୯)
a
¥
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 257
~ 2nd plate; 2nd side
ଷଖସଞ: 1" ଷ୩ଞା୯ |* ଷୀଗଷଙମgଧନୀୀସୁସ 1“ ଷଫ: 1 * ଶାqଧ-
: | * ଅମମ୍ଷ୍ୱ ।" ଗଏ | * ସବାଜ |" ଅସୀ ।* ଅସ୍ମସାଵଷୀ ।“ ଷଖଙଷୀ ।
fash ।“* -
ପୃଳସୃଙ୍ଧ୍ଙ [“ 44
fara ita nlaatatananiads: ସ୍ମ 5rafgat I# ଓ ପug-
ସୀ ।ଃ
ଷ୍ସ୍େ୍ୀଘafsaa: 15+ ଷqlqRGqaafd: I# agutatafsga: | Tee
ଝୀଅ ଧୀ
ପସ 4ଅ ସଡ ଖସି ।# କା୧( ଏଆ )ଏ ୩ଆାସି ।୫# ଆ ୟସ୍ବାଲ (#
ଓଡ୍୍ଅ-
ନ: ସଙ୍ ।* କପି ନୁଷଝଷ( ସୀ ) ମା: ୱଲି ।* ପଏୟ୍Gଙ୍g
ସୀ ( ହଁ ) ।* ଷ- |
ଖସ ( ଏ ) ।* ଆସକ( ଟ )% fas NTF ।* ଶଷ NUNH-
ସଚ ¶-
ଏଷ ଞସୁଙୁସ ।* ସାଷରସମୀକଣିଙ୍ 1* ଏକବ ହୁଏ !* gr-
qGaTTTg TIT Ea ( )afg: gar sfaraasafafa | wif qTa-
ନ (ସହ୍ ଆମଷେଶଷୀ ।* 5+ ର୍ନମଏକାଙ୍ଷଝ୍ସଦସୀ( ସୀ )ସ ସଙଝମବ୍ସାସସଏୀଆୀ ।) ଖଧୀ-
ସମସ | ଅମି 1( )ଞସାଙ୍ଷୀ ଖଳ: ଷମପଝଃ | ଏଷ ଷଷ ଅଦ୍ ଖୁ
ff: ସଞଞ ସଙ ଏସ୍ କକ 1 ଷ୍କ ୩: ଏଙ୍ଷଧ ୩a: | ଞଙ ନ-
ଖମନଆ' ସଏଙ୍କୀ( ୮ )5 ସସ 1. ବଞ କଏ ଷଞ୍ଷୀମା ସମ ୩ଙ୍ସ ଖୁ: । ଖସ
[ମୁଷଂନୀ ସ କୁ ମୀ ମମନୀ ଖରଏଆ" ଅଧ" ଷ( ୪ )ଙଏ୩ ଶୁଷ୍କ
ଞ୍( ଓ ୨
* Duta is unneecssary,
9 It may also he rnd as HETNAT
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
258
%ହ
¥
%9
xv
ଏ ଃ
yo
ଏ
X&
go
ହି
ଦ୍
ହି
ହି
ହ୍
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
3୮ ୩୩: 1 ଆ; ଲସ ମସ ମାଆ ଙଷୀସ୍ | ଙଷୀସଅଞମ ୪୩s: | ଖୀ ଙ[ଷ]-
fq a ଖଳୀafa fqn: | ମଙ୍ଗ କଲଖାସୀ ଏ ମଖୀସୀ ଗପ ॥ ମମ]
ଏ: ମfaqୂg qf qa afi qacg hr | st a yraeraiatl fad arf] 1
37rd plate
ଷଞୀ୩ମ ଙ୍ଖ ୯ ଆଖ ଜ୍ଞାତ ଗ | ଶୀଲା ଅଙ୍ବାସମ ଫୁଙ୍ଷ ମା
ଆଧା || ଏସ ଅ୍ସିଙ୍ଷୁ ମଳୟ ¶fଞ୍ମୀସୁସ: | ଓସା ୩: ପARaa( faଙି ) ୩ -
ସା
ଷ ୩୍ମଫ ।। ଷଙ୍କଷୀ ଏଏଡ୍ ପୀ ଗ ଷଶ ଧଷ( ସ ) ସଞଳସ[ ` ] । ଷ ga Sf-
( 3 )n( ar) fag: ag
ଏସି ॥। ୩୩୫୮ ` ] ଓଏଏସ ସୁମି( ଝୁ )ଖକ୍ୁସ । ମମ ୨) aM
ଷୀସଙ୍ୀୁ-
ଖା ` ]ଞଗସ:( ଅମ ) ।। ଷୀମ୍ଙୀଲୀଷଂ ସର୍ଷଷ୍ୁସ( ଗସ )୩( ୩ )୪୮ କାଉ ୩
qredal uafg: | ସ( 5a )aଖୀa( ମୁ )
ଷଷମ: ୩୮ କୁ ) ମ୍ ସୁଆ ମୁଦ ୩ ଅଶସ୍୍ୟ ।। ସୁମ କସ rg
ଲାଖ ` ]
ଖାସ ଞସ୍ତଧୀ ଷ୍କ [ । ] ଷନଙ୍ଞଙଙଙ ସ ଞୁ ଆ ମଧ ଏଲି: ଏ ୫ାସ-
( )ଆ
କସ: ।[ । ] ଏଙୁଞଏ ! ଠନଏୱସୀଙ ଏ ଅନ୍ୱଫଞ୍ସିଏସଂ । ନୀ $ ] ଦଶ
ପହୀ( ୁ୪ସୀ ? ) ସାଗ ସ-
ସା ସଞ || ଏ ସୁଞ୍ସୀବମବକ୩ଗୀଗ ପନ ( ନଦ )ସ [ । ] ଖ ସମୟାମ୍ ଲୁଘ୍ରା
3 ଝୁ 1a
ରି: ସନି ।। ମଞ୍ଗସ୍ବ୍ଙଞୀ ଥା ( ମୁ ଶା ଙଞ୍ଷକସଙ୍ଙକଃ । ଛା ସ୍ସ
ଞସୀମଙ୍ଖୀସାମ 1 3 ଷୀର୩ଷମ ( ମମ ) || CRAIG AEIT ART -
11 It may also be read as ଅଖ or GES
11 ୪ [ମଗ୍ନ “should probably be the correct reading.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 259
ଫକ ସମୁ ନଧ୍ଘପଞାଙ୍ସ ୩g aafaraTca It az ( ଞ୪ ) ଷଂ-
ଖେଦ ।† ୩୮-
ଛୁ ( ନକ )ମ ମୁଙକ ଆାଙ୍ସୀ ।† ଆକୁ ସମସ୍ § ଆମ (ଦବ † ସମ
g( us )af aif
ହଳ ସଞ ®a aamaafhegeaaafa {1 )
AN
AN
t Most probably, the grant was msde on the occasion of Tsla-Sankranti.
Karnadevwa was defeated by Chodiganga in or about 1111 A D. So, the date
of this grant should be assigned to a date before 1111 A. D. when there was
the day of Trla-Sangrants in Asvina-Sukla-12th tithi, It may, therefore,
correspond to the 27th Sept. 1091 A. D. (S.N.8.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
260 INSORIPTICNS OF ORISSA
NOTES
The present set of plntes was disbanded long ago when
Sri Narayana Tripathi discovered the first plate and edited in
J. B.O0.R.S., VoL XVI, 1930, pp. 206-10 ff. Then, in 1958 Mrs. Debhala
Mitra discovered the remaining two plates and edited them in EI.
XXXIII, pp. 263-66 f. Dr. D. C. Sircar re-edited the fitst plate at
pp. 269.74 f*, of the same volume of £. /. under the enption “Noto on
Ratnagiri platc:; of Somavamsi Karna”. The platcs are thre in
number, each mon:tiring about 14” YY 8.7-8.9”.
The translation of verses from 1 to 11 has alrcady been given
in No. 35 above. So,it wiil le superfluous if the translation of theso
verses, covering the lincs 1-22 of this record, is reproduced hero.
Therefore, after Vr. 11 the substance of the remaining part of the
ingcript'on is given below :—
Vr. 12 Ilis (Yayati's) son Janamejiyn became the king whoso
lotus-like feet wore kissed by the bou-like crest didems with bluo
coloured jewels which decoratcd the heads of the subordinato kings.
Vr. 13 His (Janamejaya s) sharp weapon has washed away the
fine toilet paintings done by musk (kastariki) on the checks of (voung)
ladies or wives of his enemy-hings. It means that the cneiny-kings
died so that their wives turned to widowhood and could not use innsk
paintings inaccordance to a long prevailing custo.
Vr. 14 After him (Janamejayu), his son Purafijaya was LO:
like the mind-born (Madana) who (according te the meaning of his”
name), conquered the cities of his enemies. The subordinate kings
bow down at his feet and (thns) his prowess is as great as tht of Indra
{the lord of heavens)
’,
4
Vr. 15. Not only thit he successfully resisted the attacks of
his foes (from) Gauda, Dahala, Kalinga {and} Vanga but also he made
their kings tremble out of foar at his own prowess and valour.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 261
Vr, 16. His (Purrijaya’s) brother, Karnnedeva, who acquired
glory as brilliant as the sun, made less luminous the moon-like fame
of his foes, while the jewels shining over the crowns of (As) subordi-
nate kings kissed his feet which rested on the royal pedestal;
Vr. 17. whose glory (also) creeped (high above) being suppcrted
by'his powerful arms, turned to be an object of picture in all the three
worlds.
Ll. 31-383. Om. Hail! From the city of Yayatinagara, the
illustrious king Mahasivagupta (alias Karnnadeva who is the lord of
Trikalinga, who is the best (king) of the Soma-kula, who is a Parama-
mihesvara (a devoted worshipper of Siva’ and who is the Paramae-
bhattaraka - Maharajadhirija (and) Paramesvara, is well.
Ll. 33-36. “In the province of Uttar - Toshali ( there isa
village called ) Kona-grama (consisting of eighteen parts ?,; baving
honoured the briahmanas of that Ahanda (district), we declare this
charity (and order) before the offiers (such as) the samizhartri, the
niyukta, the adhikarika, the dandapasika, the pisuna, the vetrika,
the avarodhajana, the rajni, the ranaka, the rajaputra, the rnja-
vallabhas, the bhogijanas etc. and before all the inhabitants ( of the
district),—
L\ 36-41. that this village, together with the lands, the water,
the tanks, the marsh, the various kinds of trees including the mango and
madhuka in the boundaries, (also) with the upantdhts, the hasti-danda
(elephant-stick ?), the oxes, the chittola (?), the andharua (? , tle
pratiandbarua (?), the adatta& (?), the padatijivya (right to maintain
foor-soldiers ?), the antarabadds ?), the rintakabadd: (?), the Vasavaki
(?), the vishayali (? , the ahidanda (serpent-stick ?), the hala-danda,
(plough-stick ?), the vandha-danda ? (? , the vand&pana (receiving of
sacred honour), vijaya-vandapana (receiving of sacred and victorious
honour’, etc. including many margganis (?', (and also with the rights of)
collectirg assessments in future, (exercising power on) the Khanda-
palas, with prohibition of all sorts of oppressions —
1, Right to keep one under corfffinement.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
262 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ll. 41-48 (this grant) is issued with libations of water, free of
taxes, for the increase of merit and glory of four) mother, father (and)
ourselves, to Aane Sri Karpurasri, daughter of Mabarima Hunadevi and
grand-daughter of Udayamati of Kasyapa gotra (and) the pravara of
three rishis (and; who migrated from the Mahavibara of Solanapurs
in Utkaladesa. Let this grant be continued as loug as the noon, the
sun (and) the earth wou!d endure.
Let the donee live happily by enjoying the taxes and his shares
(of produce from the lands of the village). The future kings are
requested to maintain this grant as if it would be a part of their own
religious charity.
From line 48 to 62, there are some benelictory and imprecatory
verses quoted from the Dharmasastras.
Ll. 62-64. In these lines there are two verses composed in
favour of the Sandhivigrahtn Krishnadeva Bhipati who acted as the
dutaka in this grant. ‘The verses are written erroniously and they
run as quoted below :—
qgCgaTgTIN Ty Ted cfgaran |
gafknagaa Je AT a4 IGT |
ସଷ Sfgaqulgen 4 qaf:4ଷୀ |
ଷ ଖୀମ୍ପୀମ୍ ଝୁ ( ¢ qq: afar
Dr. D C. Sircar suggests that the correct form of these verses
would be as followes :—
ପହ୍ଧଞ-ମ ବସ UT afl aa ।
ଞୁମୀଫS ସାସ୍ କୁପଆ: ଦୀ ସୀଥ ସଞଳୟ ।
ସଧ ଫ/gqelgediteTaaa ft |
ଷ ଆମାମ୍ କଷ୍ଠବିୀଧୃଙ୍ ମସି: ଶତ ଷୟ ।।
The meaning of these verses is not clear. But, according to
Dr. Sircar, Krishnadeva Bhipati, the Sandhivigrahkin who made
karna “the lord of the earth in the real sense by the variour kings killed
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 263
by his minister Krishnadevn and that the earth, including the territories
of those rulers, came into the possession of a better master”.
Ll. 64. The writers of this charter are the Akshapatal:
Vira-Chittalladeva and Khalananda'd3 sa. The document is written
in the sixth victorious reigning year of the P. M. P. Karnnarajadeva
and’ in the twelvth Zithi of the bright fortnight of the month Afvina.
‘The same is given in figures also.
The plates are engraved by the Vijnani Sankhuka who is a
resident of fuvaurnnavithi.
The donor of this grant is the last known king of the family of
Somakula. According to the Rimacharita (a sanskrit kavya), Karna
or Karnnakesari wes attacked by the Ganga kings of Kalinga; but
owing to Rimapala’s aid to him, he was saved. After R&amapila,
some time in or about A.D 1110, he (Karna) received a crushing defeat
from Anantavarma Chodiganga, who, afterwards amalgamated
Kalinga and Utkala to form a greater kingdom.
Another interesting point is that Solanapura-Mahavihara in
Utkala-desa was in the province of Uttara-Toshali. Solanapura may
be identified with a village of the same nama, laying near Jajpur on the
bank of the Vaitarani, in the district of Cuttack. Many interesting
antiquities have been found in Solanapura and its surrounding places.
So, from the time of the Bhauma - Kara kings, it was an important
Buddhist centre in Uttara Toshali, ‘The name Utkala was used in the
place of Toshali in the latter days. Because in the time of Sasanka
(7th century A.D) Utkala was a contiguous desa (Province) of
Dandabhukti. In Midnapur plate of Somadatta, in line 8, it is stated
that a subordinate king named Srisamanta-Maharaja Somadatta ruled
Dandabhukti together with Utkala-desa under Sasinka.? We know
that Dandabhukti extended in the present district of Midnaput. So,
presumably, Utkala-desSa was an adjoining province of Dandabhukti
€ -
1. ET. XXXII, p 273 f
2, J.AS.B. Vol. ZX (1€45) pp? 7.8 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
264 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
(Midnapur); and we think that the present districts of Singbhum and
Manbhum were known as Utkala-desa in the 7th century A.D. For
further details, please refer to our historical note in the Inscriptions of
Orissa, Vol I, pt. ii, pp. 151-54 ff.
In course of time, the whole province of Uttara Toshali was
known as Utkala. In the Chaurasi plate, Sivakarndeva the
Bhauma king, calls himself as the lord of Utkala.® In the No.35, we
find that Yayati (II) became the ruler of two countrics namely Kosnla
and Utkala. So, it goes without saying that on or before the Oth
century A.D. the name Utkala was used for the coastal districts of
Orissa upto tho Rishikulya in Ganjam.
4. J,B.O.R.S. Vol. XIV, p, 394 £,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
4. Date
5: Officers -ee¢ see ree
6. Topography
7. Donee (?) ree ses
8. Authority ees soe
9. Remarks
NO. 41
! SURYA IMAGE INSCRIPTION OF THE
SOMAVAMSI! KING KARNNARAJA
. Titles
. Place of issuc
([1] 3th RY.)
. Donor +++ «e+ «e+ Karnnardjadeva
Raja - Paramesvara [So] maku “la \tilauka-
Tit! Kalingadhtipats}
2
The [1]8th (2) R. Y.
Sri Garttabha (?)
ତିaddi (?;
?
To be edited by the author in O.H.R J. Vol. XZ.
Dr D.C. Sircar bas noticed this inscription in
one of his articles published in £, Z. XXVIII,
pp 269-74 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
266 INSORIPFTIONS GF ORISSA
NOTES.
A beautifully sculptured stone image of Surya (Sun god) wag
secured by the author in 1953 from the village of Gandibedha near
Soro in the district of Balasore. The image is made of black stone,
but broken into four pieces, which are now preserved in the State
Museum, Orissa, at Bhubaneswar. The upper portion of the image
covers with a halo having a Kirtti-mukha on its top and a pair of
full-blown lotus flowers on its each side. The halo is now broken into
two pieces which we numbered A and B. The second piccs (B) is again
broken so that it looks smaller than the A piece. Both tho pieces
contain an inscription on their back, A contains ten lines and B seven
lines of writing. Woe are not able to read the inscription on B due to
corrosion except the sixth line which may be read as ‘“f%(€3eq1]”? or
“sifg[gear)’. But, the other part of the inscription on the A piece is
read by us from the original as given below :—
Line 1. aaa [a Jag[ F las g( fa) (qfagfaa)
ସଙ୍୍ସପଓଡ୍ଖଳ ମୁ ଖୀ, ଗ ନ [ କଥା ଷମଝ |
2.
3. { ¢ 14 ସହନା ସି )୮ ଜା 5% ସମସ ୟ-
4.
5.
6.
7. ଆ ॥
8. [୩ ୩ ।
9. । ॥
10, ୩ ॥
From the titles of Karnnadeya, as found in No.40, we know that
he used the following viruda ‘—
“qeaaR aT: gaara a-agalaas-efsfaaf-..”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 267
The underlined letters are missing in the present inscription
which should have been incised in the broken part of the B piece.
Anyway, it is quite clear that the image of the sun god which wis
dedicated probably by a man named Sri Garttabha, built in the 3rd or
the 13th year of the auspicious and victorious reign of Sri Karnna-
rajadeva who belonged tc the Somavarnsi and who possessed the titles
cf Purumesvura and Tri _kalingadhtiputt]
Although Dr. D.C. Sircar refers to this inscription in his “Note
on Ruitnagiri plates of Somavamsi Karna”* he has not given the
reading of the inscription except the lines 1 and 2 in the B piece.
* BH. 7 XXVIII, pp. 269-74 fs
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. 42
SONPUR PLATES OF KUMARA SOMESVARADEVA
1. Donor + ¢ see cee css Kumara Somesvaradeva
2. Titles --- «e+ Paramamahesvara Paramabhottaraka
Kumaradhiraja-Paramesv ra
3. Place of 1ssue +++ +++ Suvarnapura
4 Date «e+ so+ see see Ist R. Y. Magha-masa, Paurnami
5. Officers »ee (1) Mahipati Bhatta the Mahasandhivigrahin
(2) Sri Aniruddha, the Nayak zt (?)
6. Topography -++ r++ (1) Savatthi-Mandala (P)
(2) Mahubali (V)
(3) Kamalapura (V)
(4) Rongada-mandala (P)
(5) Burabuda-griama (V)
(6) Gudhavamala (V)
(7) Kanhapura (V)
(8) Paschima Lanka (P)
(9) Uttaravlali-Visaya (Dt.)
(10) Kelorakbhanda tDt,)
(11) Attenda-grama (V}
7. Donce re+ cee vos (1) Bhattaputra Udayakara, son of PBhatta.
Vidyakara, grandson of Bhatta Jayakara
and great-grandson of Bhattaputra Lakshmi-
dhara of Kumara-Harita gotra, Paricharisi-
praviura, Madhyandina-Kanva Sakha, who
migrated from the village of Mahbuvali in
Savatthi-Mandala and resided at Kamala-
pura village.
(¢) Bhattrputra Bhivakara (brother of Udaya-
kara’,
8. Authority ee¢ vee sve £. J. XII, pp. 2354-42 ff. Edited by B.C.
Majumdar and re-edited by Dr. D. C. Sircar in
LJ. XXVIII, pp. 321-6 ff.
9. Remarks 600 ee oo.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
€ mM 2୯ ୪୯ ୪ WW ns
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Ist plute
ଓ% ସା [ । ] 5 ଞସଧugU 1 ° | q*anaee( 17 )Lqan-
FIeG-REITT Ts -TaLT 11 *-ange fian-f-
sfestaaf- MME ATa( y UNRGT-qrgear-1* A-
ମଡୁଷୀସ ସା ୍ଏଖବ୍ ମା ( ଖୀ ) 5୩ ନନ {4 )-
କାନ (ଝି )ସଆମସଧତ ( | ) କମ T-ଏ-
ବଷ geG-BA( AT )fas-ae( x )x qfaegi-
qa wages es saa 5 )¢ FTI ar )at-
ଷୀଷସବକ୍ଷୟାଙ: $ଷ( ୩ ) ନମ: !। ଏଷ କସୟଅ-ଏ[ ଫ୫ )
ିଷଲାଆଷ୍ଏାଫ" ।* ଅଖ ୯D ହୀନ ୀଞ୍ଞ-
q gg )Caaa( I ) 4* nf eT Age antd-
2nd plate
fanaa qofafr: qf * ] 1% qedmcarqeaTgd-
269
ସୀ ।।* ଷଙଝ୍ସଧୀଞଏ୩ଷ ( ସୀ ) 11 ଗସ ସଂ ଷଂର୍ଖଷୀ( ୩ )> ॥ ପୁଷ:
ସୀସୱୂଙ ଏାଞ ॥“ ସ୍( ସା) ସୟ Sf [। ] ଖୀ ୩ queria
ଷଶ
aft 1) srealeafed fad qenafed { « } farmer: (1) qfaqag-
nate
The dazqa is unnecessary,
Dr, D. C. Sircar reads Kesaloga Khandiya. He identifies Kesaloga with the
village of Kelga. Mr, Mazumdar’s reading as Kesalo-ra/jya] is not correct,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
270 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
$¥ ଲା ଖାଏ: ଏ ମସ ର୍ପ ॥ gfa( fi )qgamଙ୍ar ash: anafgf:-
(Air) na ) a-
ହଟ ଆ ସଫ ଅସୀ ଏଆ ଆ ଷ ଲ୍ ।! ଖମୁଙଂନେଷ( ପମ )‡ 1୩: ଏଏଙ୍-
?ଓ ମାଖ ମୀ ମାମୁ 11 ( | ) ସୀନ: ୩4aa( g )41ସନ4 11 କଙ୍ଷୀ ଫ-
ଆ ଏଙ୍ସୀସ ୩ ଅବ ଷ ) ger (0 ) Agra Re( % Jantar fag: ଷ୍
¢& ଏସି 1 MRE? ACTRF ଷ qaTcaIg oa [1] graesan-
ଦ୍ଭ ଖା ପସଙ୍ୀଙ( ଖୁ )ଜ( ଖ) ଅସ ( କଫ ) । ସମ ନୋମ gaା fa Jeg eat
fF )ang-
ଦ୍ୱ ନ୍ତ କ୍ତ faag [|] axe ngqgT (qq ] gear arg ual g °
37rd plate; 1st s'de
ଦ୍ହଦ୍ ସମ୍ୟଙ୍କୀମ୍ ସଫ; ୩ aad ୯୪୩୩ ।1? fqT
ଦ୍ୱ୍ ଏଷ (॥ )? ଞୟସସ (1!) ସାfa( fA )5ନ( ମ୍ ) ଷଞ୍ଶଅୟାଵଙ-
sftfaa
ଚାହୁ ସମ (1 ) ସafa( fr) (11) qa fa ) (11) aarsa( aT )7afa-
(fa) (Nn) falt୍ang
ଦ୍ହ୍ ସଖୀ ` ] ( ॥ ) ଝ୩ଦମଜସମ ଯଶ" ( |¦ ) ସମଞଙୁ ସୁଷମ
ହ୍ଛ୍ ଖସ: ( ॥ ) ଖସ: ( 11 ) ଶeqiTa: ( । } ଷ-
ଦ୍ଭ ff ( ।) ) fifa (I ) fal H )ag sIaTsleT: (41) gIauee-
ଆ ଞ୍ଙ୍ଏଖ ( 11 ) ଶ୍ଟୟୟଏ ( !। ) ସଂଙ୍ୀସସୀ ( ॥! ) ମଙାଜଷସଙ୍ସସ ( । ) {9( ମୂ )-
୩ +-
ବୁ ଖୀ ଯୀ |ଷମାନg( ଝ )5 !।। ଞା( ଷ )୯( ୩ )- ୩4 ଝୁ ) (11) ୫ ଏକା ( 1! )
ଯଷ୍ମୟୀସୀ ଏସ
ଷ୍ଠ ଆୀଙ୍ଷୀ ( |) ) ସquafsg ( 1! ) nasa sUfzafgd: ( Il ) a-tsg-
ଷଞ୍ଚଷୟ (11 ) ଷସeq୩hT: (| ) ଷ୍atarfaafsa (1) )ara( a )a1( 1 )-
2 Some lines from here seem to have been omitted due to carelessness of
the scribe.
3 The Dazdas which stand in wrong places are shown as ( Il ) hereafter.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 271
31d plate; 2nd side
aA A La (11) armiaITgCa( to ) (11) araszrGp ra asla-
ar( gH) 4 Jara’ 4) (1) marae gur-amMhggaR (1)
Hrg—
' ମୀ ଓଡNTNS Gg fe( a) (h ) azrafafiafg-U Ur )uF-aାaa( 4 )-
=
ମାଙ୍କୁ 4 ଲମା । ॥ ) ଖମ୍ବ: ଏଙ୍ଗା ଜ୍ଞ ) ଅସୁ ଶୀମ ନାଜଷ-
SA ( 4} avraaraeaR (11) wranreta (11) querfaart (11) are gaa a )
MN-
aa ( ) ସଏଞ( / ଅପ (11) ନ f୍a-pTL( wT )ararara (11)
ପୀ ୧g
da ( n ) Aga a fafartara (11) TTT aaa ( 11 ) Hzya T~
ବ୍ଷୀସ୍ବ ମଙ୍କାସୀ ( ।) ) ୪ ଆ ଖ 99୩4 (11) ୪ ନ aa
ga ଓଞ୍ଞଙସ a art a] Fear: 1) HTM:
ଷୀଏଷ ୨ଷଧ: । ଆଙ୍ଆ ସର୍ଫାଙୁୟ ପା Aସ-aT a N-
fhe s agra: uifg: gar 1 4ae4’
4th plate; rst side
gna: q( qr )arfa area TAT: | IHiage ( 9 )1arT-
ଷ! 1% ପଧୀଙ ` ] ମାଜଷସ ( ! ) ଷମାୟଆସ ( ! ) ଆଞ୍ସମା୍ୁ -
ଶୀ[ ` ] ୩ସୁଖାୟଏଞସ EIT TIMITTEAT FE-
ଏବଏ ସଏଓ୍ସମା ସ୍ଷଷ୍ୀ ୨ )( ଆ) ସତ ର୍ସ: ( । ) ତଦୌକ-
ଅୁଷୀ ଙ )-
The word 13L needs interpretation.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
names:
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଫୂଙସ ସୀସା ଓ ସୀମୀ ସରସ: ଏ ମକ ଙ-ପମ=8( ଆ ) 5 7-
ଷ୍କ ୩-ଏଞଡa( ଗା )ଖ-ଓ୩ଏଏ% ( 11 )-ଅ୩ଙ୪ଞ୮( ଖା )-
ଷୀ-( ।। ) ଷଷୀଂ( ଷ୍ )ଖଖ( )୫ ( ॥ )-ଷଞଓଟଅ( ସମୁ )ମଜ-ଷ୩ଞକ:
ସୀମୀଙୁସ୍ବ ୩-
ର୍ସ ଅତarqe( : J 1! Sart gra( a Mata qsaft( 2 )q-
ଅ ସ୍ଫ ( 1) ) ସୀ q-5U( ୩ ) ଇୀସୋପ( ଆ )4 ଷୀସପ୍ୟ୯ଖସ-
ଅହୁଖଙ ମତୀ ( || ) ୩4ଙ a୩ ୪g-
ସା ଖ୍ ମସ (।। ) ଧୁ (ିଆୀଙ®୍ବ ସୀଆୀଷ ୪ ଆ-
ଓଙ୍ଆ® ga (11) ୪gga ଫ ] (a ) ୩ ସ ମିଲି । ଖସ 9 )ଇି-
ସମ ଷ( ଷ' ) ସଫ ( ॥ ) ଖୀଂ( ଷ୍ )ଖଉଧ ସ( 5 )ଧ୩୍୩ଫ ( । ) ୩ ୩୫( )-
aT I
ଷ ଷର୍ଷ ସୁସ୍ପମସମ ( || ) ଷ-
4th plate; 2nd side
ଧୀ ୀଓq୍କାଏ୪( ୪୮ )ମ ମଅଞ୍/ଂଖ ସୀ ଷ( ଯ )ସମ ମସଲାୟଂ ( | ) ଙ୍ଗ ଫସ( 5 )-
a-
ମିସ ମଧୟ" ।। ଓଁ ସ:( ଅଆ ) ଏସ ( ) [ ୩ ] ୩୩ qଇUsRT:
ଅଷୀଷୀଙgU( ଶ )ସୀ[ ସ<୍ଞ ଏ J=A( )୩ଏକ୮ ସା ଝ( % )ମ fa( ୩ ) (॥ )
ସଟଷ( କଷୀ )4( 4 ) ସସ: %-
୩ଷ( ଧୀ ) !' ଖସ ସଂର ( ? ) 11 ଯ୩ଞ [ଆମ ନମ କୀ ।
ଷାଷୀସ( ଶୀ ) ୩୮ ଷ( ୩ )ଖ କ( ଗଁ) ॥ ପୀସମ୍ ଅ( ଫଁ କ' ଷ )ପ୩%
ଷ( ସୀ ମ୍ ଷ( ଖା ) ଷୀ( ସୀ )ଙ-
ପମ 11 ୟସ୍ସୀଙଥ( ଆ ) ସୀ ଖ( (5 )ଞ1 ସ୍ସ ।। ଷ କ୍ସ: 1! ୪( ୪ )ମମଙ୍ସୀ ଆ
ସୀ ସ୍କ ଆମ୍ | ୩ଅ( 8 ) ମସ ଖୀ ଏ ଅଆାଅ' ସଷସ: ୩ | ସିମ {ସା 1
oo narra ae ers ei rect mre cr een pi arr err Sr ee 2 Lr tarrermne errN reteet ! eter
8 Itis an Oriya word for ଷୌମ in Sanskrit.
6 It is a popular Vedic-mantram written here with full of mistakes,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 273
ଡ଼ ଷ୍ଧ। ଓଁ ଫୁସ ସ୍ବମ ॥ ଷ୍ମ( ସି ) ଷ୍( ଷଷ୍ ) କପା ।। ଖ୍ଞ
§“ ସବସ ାଙ୍ଫ ( | ) ମଖା-ସୀମ-ଅସା୍ସ: ୩( ୩ )ସ୩ ଧୁ ଷ୩aa( ମ୍ ) ( | ) ଖ-
Rrra qf । ଆul( ara )zafa fat: (1) ଯaeTffa fame: (1)
ଛୁ ସୁଖଙ୍କାସୀ ନ ସଓୀ ( । ) ଷ କି ସୀ ୪ ।। ସଥଞ୍ୟ( ୩ )ଞସୀଙ୍ପୀ
ଓ ଝାସ : ] ଫନ୍: ॥ ମ୮ ସସ: ଲୁ ଏ ୩ଏଙ୍ସ ମସ
5 । ଅଥ ପ୍ [ ଏ 47 ୪ । ସୟ ଙ୍କା ଏମ୍ସ ମ୍ ଅସ | ଷୀ-.
ଓ୦ ଅୁର୍ଚୀସ୍ ଷଧସସାପ୍ | ଅଙ୍ଗ ୩ଏଙ୍ସ ୩ ଝବଧ ସଞଟଫଫ
EE
7 The inscription is full of mistakes and so carelessly written that it is not
possible to show the correct reading here.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
274 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES.
In the Ex-State of Sonepur, in 1908, the plates were unearthed
at the time of cultivation in a field in the village of Ke'ga in Uttaratira
Division of the said State, noiwv merged in Balangir district.
The sei e)nsists of four copper Plates of different size viz Jst
and 2nd plates are about 8" X4”, 3rd plate is atout 8‡”x43}4” and the
4th plate is 7“X4#". They passed through a ring containing the
royal seal which has no legend except a lotus on which is seated n
goddess, probably Lakshmi.
The inscription is edited by BB C. Mazumdar in & IL. XII,
pp. 237-42 ff, and re-edited by Dr. D.C Sircar in £. Z, XXVIII,
pp. 8321-6 ff.
It is a grant issued from Suvarnapura, the capital of the
Kumaradhiraja Somesvaradeva, the king of Paschimy Lanka, &
member uf the Somavamsy who ascendcd the throne of Kosala after
Abhimanyudeva who was made king in the country of Kosala at the
mercy of the iilustrious king Udyotakegsri of ths Somavamsa and son
of the Trikalingidhtpati, Maharajadhirija and Paramesvara
Mahabhavagupta.
The bribmanas, namely Udayakara, son of Bhatta Vidyakara,
grandson of Bh-tta Jayakara and the great-grand son of Bhattaputra
Lakshmidhara, who migrated from the village of Mahubali of the
province of Savatthi-Mandala and was w resident of Kamalapura and
who belonged to the Kumara (?) Harita gotra, Particharisi pravara aud
the student of Madhyandina-KAanva sakha and (some others) who
belonged to Atreya gotra and Arseya pravara, were granted the
hemlets (meg41) namely Gudhavamzla and Kanhapura, making an
unit of the village of Burabud& in tie district of Rangada-Mandala.
One half of this village was granted in favour of the god Mahesvara
with due sinstructions to the Mahasandhivigrahika Mahipati Bhatta
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 275
and Sri Aniruddha. This charity was made on the first regnal year of
Kumaradhiraja Somesvaradeya and on the auspicious day of the full-
moon in the month of Magha,.
The donees were given all sorts of liberties including the free.
dom of enjoying the tusks of elephants, the skins of tigers and different
wild animals together with many other facilities (which await proper
7 l §
interpretation). ##
It is quite significant to note here that the word Bagha-chama
(a19qn) in the line 47 is an Oriya word.
mts mm mdi rrr gr is rat nis: ne
exams
* For eryample, in line, 48, there is the mention of “@UuZ {ଝା ଅମର ଓମ୍ସଂ -
etc.”; in lines 27 and 28 the passages which run as “gauges g qr g-
ସନୟଙ୍କ-ସଙଙ qaT-fq a uT-q 4A] etc. and in lines 29 and 39’ the passage
as ‘raTad-medfeuTeaT ++. Hegafg r+ etc”.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
> oc H+ Ww nO
NO. 43
A SINGLE COPPER - PLATE INSCRIPTION
Donor -««
. Title
. Place of issue
. Officers ୧00 +60 one
. Topography
, Authority ¢+-+--
. Remarks -
From Kelga
?
(1) Rongada-Mandala (Dt.)
(2) Barakuda-grama (V)
(3) Gudhva-mala (2?)
(4) Kamalapura (V)
(5) Savatha (sthi)-Mandala (P)
(6) Mahbuvali (V)
Abhabbhakara Sarman, son of Udayakarn. grand
son of Vidyakara and great - grandson of Bhatta-
putra Jayakara who belonged to Kumara-Harita
gotra, Pafticha-rishi pravarag, who was a student
of Madhyandina - Kinva sak/Aa and a resident of
Kamalapura and an immigrant from Mahuvali
village of Savasthi-Mandala.
E.I. XXVIII, pp. 321-28 ff. Edited by Dr.
D. C. Sircar.
This is the second plate of a missing set. The
donee’s father, Udayakara, is identical with the
donee of No. 42 above,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 277
TEXT
Obverse
1
ଏ: ସସ: ! 1* qftenggT-
ଦ୍ ଷ।* ସୀ ' ] ନୀସଖଷ ।* ଷମାଝା ନ )୩ ୩ [ ସ ] ।। ୍ସମଷ( ଝୁ )୪୩-
3 ଖୀ ] ପଞଚଏ-୪୩ ୩୭-୩୩ ଅସ୍ୟାଏସସତ ଓ
ଡ଼ ୁଷଞସ୍ସ ୩୩-ଅ( ଯୀ )4( ମ: ) ଶୀମଆ:( ସମ୍ ) ।* ( ey )afake
gc-
¥ ଙକଙଷ୍ୀ( ଆ )ଆସ-ମୀମୀସମସ୍ ପଏ: ] ଷସଞ୍ଧଙ୍ ] ଷମ୍ଞ( ୩ )
କ୍ସ : ]
୫ ଷଅ( ଞ )ଖଷଙ ] ଖଞଞ୍( ଆ )ତ( ଗ )ଙ : ] ପକାଏ : ] । * ଷମୃଙ-
ଖୀ ଞ )-
w aif 4: ] !* ଷଷା( ଷ )a( 5 )a( 3 )=( : ] 1* ପସ : ] ଅଥ:
( 5; ) ମାମୀୁସ [ ଷଞ: ] ଯ-
eta afaqfkzal : ] 11 gar gral q Maa qafRe( qe )-
ଷ ସ୍ପ 1* ଅସ %( 5୮ )୪( ଏ )arara( fa )@ UIT -axge
ହଠ ।* ଅଞୁସାଙୀ୍ମୀ( ମମ )ନଗଆ ॥ * କମ 9 ଷୋ ।।“ ୪ଥ( )3-
ହହ ଗା ଅଥ ମ୩ୀଖୀଥ ॥* ୪ଙ( )3ସ ପାଏ ୩ସୀସ୍ !!* ୪୪ ¢ )ୱଙ-
a ଏସ? | * ପଙ( ‡ )ୟସ MINA a( q Jal i )R U* fader, ସୀ )-
ମସ )-
1 Probably the correct form is yA ସୁ: ମସ୍ସଙ୍ମ୍
* Datda is unnecessary.
2 Probably the correct word is 2T4¢d!
3 Dr. Sircar suggests to read S( ସୀ )ଙ ଏ gaT4 | But, this suggestion is not
correct as we get the name Sqa%T in No, 42 above.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
278 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
୧3 ମା ଖ[ ` ]ସଏ ।* ଷୀଂଞ( ୪ )ଝ୩ଞସମ ଅଞq୍ଣଫ' ।* ୩୩0% ( % )A-
ହଡ଼ ଞ ଷର୍ସସସସମ | ± ଅ-
Reverse
୧% ସୀ ୩g ( ୯1 ) ୩0 ।* ଖୀ ଷ( ୩ )ଝିମ ମସଓସୀୟ ¡ * ଓଇ ଫ( ଞ )¬
=
ହା ଲିମା ମଧ ୍ଷୀ( ସ: ) । ଓସା ସସ: ସସ axa:
ହୁ ୦ ସୀ ଅୀଙ୍ଞୱପସମ୍ ।* ୩ କୀ ସମ {ଆ (* ମଷଏଏଘ: %-
୨5୮ ଏଆ 5 ଖା ( ଫ ) ଦାସ ମଁ )ସସ( ଷ୍ ) 1,* ଯଉ ଅୟୀଘମଙ ସଙ ।। ±
& ଅମ ଷସ( କା )ଙ' ଏ( ମ ;ଏ୩4୍ମ( ଗଁ ) ॥ ସମ ଅଆ ଫଅ୨ ) ୩( % )୩ଜଙ%
ଖାସମ୍ଷମ( ଏ ) ୩ -
ଦୁତ ସ୍ପ ॥( | ) ଅସ୍ ସମ ଖୀଞା ୩4 ।!" ଞ ବସ: ° ଖ( ଏ ।ମମଙ୍ଷା( ସୀ )-
ବ୍ ଅସ" ୩ ୩୍(ଛ୍ )ମ ଖୀ ( [ । ] ପଧୀଫ' ଏଷଏ: ୩ ।(* ଓମ ଙ୍ାସ
ବ୍ଦ ଷସ୩( ମା )ଖ ।( ॥ ) ଓ୩ ସୁମକୁଖ( ଷଂ ) ଙ୍ଖ ` ] ଖା ଞ)୩ ଅ( ମମ )@
ମସ । " ଖନ୍ସ( ସୌ )
ହ୍ୱୁ ସୀ ଫଡ ।* ମଞ୍ୀ ସଷ( ନୀ ) ଅଖୀ: [ । ] ୩( ମୁ )ଜ୩ ଧୁ ମାମା ±
4 The usual mantra as we use is :
“3% Gielq xg Agfa Taq: gauak |
ଞ୍ସ୍ାଲୀ ସୀ ଯସ ଷଞ୍ଷ ଏ ଜକ ସସ ।”
Vide also the Vajasaneht Samhita 16, 20 ff.
Dr, Sircar says “usually we have here additionally Tu far fa’
5 The correct form of this passage is ଆ geaqT ୩g ସ୍ସ CLUB euz
ସକ କସୁଧସୀଙ୍ମ ଆକ ମି ଝମୀ ଏ ସଙଂଅ ପସ (୍ଷ: ।”
6 Probably the correct form of this verse is :
୮; Sf Pe 9
ଖୀ ଏ ଜୀକୀ ପାଏସ ଷମ୍ୀଟସ: ।
ସିଙ୍ଗସ୍ୀଙଆ ଷର୍ଷୀନଞ୍ ଗ୍ଧୟ {ଙ ବିଷ ।।”?
7 The other pada is not given, and the writing is hopelessly faulty.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 279
ହ୍ଡ଼ ମନ ମୁଂ ( ଝୁ ) ॥ ଖ(୪ଲ)ଙପd ଏ: | + ୩( ଯ )୩ଏଷ( ୩ )f=q
ମୟସୀମଙ: ॥( । )
ବ୍ହ୍ ଏୁଞ୍ସୀ କଉ, ପ: ) 11 ଏ ସି ୟଥ ସସ | ଷଞୟ( ସଂ )ଞସାଙ୍ଗ( ୮ )
ବୃ । ୪ ଝ୩ତ( A: ) ପପ: । (1 )° ନୀ ଶି: ଏସ ସଙଆ ୩ଏଙ୩g ୩fଧ୪ଙ?
ଦ୍ଓ । ସଖ ଷଏ [ ଷ 4 ୪( ¥) ।# ସ( ୩ )ଏ୪ [ ଅଆ ] କ୍ୟ ୩( % ) ( ଖ୍ ) 1
, ସସ( ଷ.ମୁ ) ସପ ମ ଞ୍ସ( ସ )ଅ୪[ ` ] ।# ଷା( ମୀ )-
ଦଇ ଷର୍ତାସ୍ଥୟସ ଖା ଷୀସ( ମୁ ) ।॥ ଷ୍କ ଙକସୀ[ ` ] ଏସ. ଶୀ ୍ଏ( ଦବ )[ଧ( ଖ ) ସଞଳ-
`]:
8 The ntxti pada is not given which should be
ଅଖ ପ୍ଧ ଅଙ୍ ମୁ ଷ୍ଆ ସ୍କ କସ୍ ॥
9 The correct form is ‘AT qTREST I: 9c Tra: |”
$
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
280 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
This single plate was discovered from the village of Kelga in
the Uttara-tirn division of the Ex-State of Sonepur (now in the district
of Balangir, Orissa) and found attached to a set of three other plates
which we have given in No. 42 above. How this single plate was
removed from its original set and attached to another set is not known.
Mr. B. C. Mazumdar while editing the complete set in BE. 1. XI,
pp. 237 thought that this single plate is a spurious inscription, But,
Dr. D.C. Sircar while re-editing No. 42 along with this incomplete plate
in £. 7. XXVIII, pp. 821-8 ff. under the caption Two Inscriptions
From Kelga, has rightly pointed out the mistake donc by Mr.
Mazumdar and also Dr. Sten Konow, the then editor of the Epigraphia
ndica, who thought that the inscribed plate was a spurious one.
Any way, we agree with Dr. Sircar that it is not 2 spurious document,
but the second plate of apother inissing set of Triphali-tamra-sasang.
This incomplete inscription is not rendering any information of
historical value except that of the donee and his pedigree which are
identical with the donee and his family in No. 42 above. With the
help of these two inscriptions, viz. Nos. 42 and 43, we get the following
genealogy of the donee :—
1. Bhattaputra Lakshmidhara
|
2 Jayakara
3. ee
4. Uday
a. Abhabhakara
They migrated from Mahubali of Sravasti-Mandala and resided
in the village of Kamalapura: They belonged to Harita gotrd,
Paticha-rishi pravara, Madhyandina and Kanva Sakh3.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 280A
Supplementary
NO. 33-A
! KHANDAPARA PLATES OF MAHASIVAGUPTA
DHARMMARATHA (the 11th R. Y.)
1. Name +» ss Mahisivagupta Dharmmaratha,
2. Title se« Paramamihesvara - Paramabhattaraka ~- Maha-
rajadhiraja - Paramesvara - Somakulatilaka —
Trikalingadhipati.
3 Place of issue +--+ “ନ
4. Date Samvat II, Philguna va. di. 3.
5. Officers (1) Sahadeva, the Rajaguru.
(2) Kumbhandipala, the Sandhivigrahin.
(3) Sri Netradava, the Mantrin & Mahaksha-
pataladht Krita.
(4) Sollangika, the Vinjani.
6. Topography (1) Antaruda Vishaya (D)
(2) Abhapara-Khanda.
(3) Bbilli-grama (V)
7. Donee +-¢ «s+ «e+ Rana Sri Abhimanyu, son of Vasu and grandson
of Dimodara of Kasyapa gotra and Tryarsha
pravara.
8, Authority +++ +++ To be edited by C. De in O.H.R J.
Vol. XII, No. 5, 2 & 3.
ESV ou < X<XKV\\ aun \ GE bhasksv,
$ Remurks +++ +++ It is the first known grant made by Dharmma-
ratba, son of Bhimaratha, of the Somavamf§i
family. Somg new Prasastt verses of the donor
and his father are also given in it.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
280B INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
*»
1
2
3
TEXT*
First Plate
୪ [ । ]* ସା ହିନମବଙ୍ଷୁମଘମମଷୀ ନାପ ୪ଫସg୩ପ୍ସୀ ସଫ [ fafa ]?
afadaalsonerdal: | fafsgalfe garfanageanfnataee~
ସଗ: ମ୍ଏ୍ଷ: ମମ ଅଶୋଷସ ¡ [ ¢ ] ଖସାfaae-
qafzaiqreatcac:sfrahrsaalseasafy suf; prqkqaealg-
ଷୀ: | ସାନୀ ମଧ aସଶେ୍ ମଧ ଏସକଏସେଫୀ[ : ] 7 4 2 ଶଙ୍ଖର
ସା ନୀଷଫମୀକୁଧ: । [ ବ ] ଖଞୃଷକାକଣିନୁଙ୍g ang aag ar
ସସଷମମବଙୀକସ୩ବ୍ଷନାଞ୍ସିଙଷର୍ଷସ୍ୀ । ଏଆୀଷୀଙ୍ଷର୍ଯୀକସ {ଧପଞ୍ୃନା-
ଷଷଂମଧଞମୀ ଅଙ୍ଗ ଷୀସେଙ୍ଷଥ୍ୀସ୍ଷୀ ଆଷ4ଏ( ୬୪ ) "୨: ( !। 3 ] ଅମ ୍ଙ୍-
ଜ୍ଞ
Cura hnresgl ect?’ [|] aftnaarfamng sata? ang
ଝ୍ୟ fଷଉ fg: ।। [ ୪ ] ଷଷମୀମ୍ ର୍ଧୀସ୍ସୟଷସ ଶମ | ସଙ୍ସ୍ାଧସ ମୁ ରଷ-
faarasaaseks saxfafsaafad: [ 1] aareaa fe qaqa gxasif-
: ୩ ମମ୍୍ଷପସଙ୍ଗ ସସଷ୍ଞଆା 4 [£ ] aauegafaqrfea fgqact pru-
ଅଖୀ ସାଖୀ ଧୀ ମହ ରକ୍ଷ । ଷଷ୍( ସ୍ xg -
anaTfG-
os rer es rrr a eee ere RN Perret a Mi «0 Ce © tage te Nita — eer reat ME
Expressed by a symbo.
Here two letters are broken and gone.
Read Hg
From No 28 onwards the five verses from 1! to 5 are mentioned in many
The first line of the fourth verse in other grants runs as follows :—
‘rgradlgsracg ugrG0sg tga ga’ ”
Here ended the prasasti verses in No 28. But, in No, 30 the verses 1 to 7
are mentioned. So, the 6th and 7th verses were added in Yayati’s 2tth R,Y,
grants.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 2800
୨୪ fାଣଏସୀକାସୀମସୀ ଅମ୍ସଙ୍ଙଖବ୍ସସ୍ଞଷସଷୀ ଅମମସବମୀଳଙ୍ଙ: ॥ [ 5 ]
ଷୀଖୀ( ଞୀ )-
୨% ମାfnqgIscge( TT Jeafeqqamanga fama’ fa-TYT-
Second Plate; First side
ଏ ଏଙ୍କୀମ୍ ଷ୍ୟାଞସ୍ଫାଙ୍ ( ଏ )ସୀଳ୍ । @କସୀତୀଙ ର ଖାସ! ଖ ଅ-
୭ fଆଙ୍କଣୈଟସ୍ୀସ୍ ମା ଙ୍aarSାସଅମଙ୍କ ଏ: । °[ ଓ ] ଷଷାଙ୍fM୍ga୍ ସଖfs-
4) ( ମଜ )ଖମଗୀସକ୍-
eo ual tn ) ରଖୀ sfralqitr-ggT o( dh )arg feta: | wre sfar-
ଖୀଷଖୀଞ୍ଷଞ୍ଖ ଝା
ଏ ଅଆନଦମୀଙ୍ଖା ଆମ୍ୀଲ୍ାସ ଅସ: ସଞ୍ଜ 1) [ 5 ] ଏ: କାଖ
fer
ଅଆ ପଞ୍ଞ: ଷୀ( ଧୀ )ଖାମମଙଷ ପମ: ଏଥ ଝୁ4ଂ କଜଞଷୀଙ୍କିସକ ମମ୍ ।
ଦ୍୍ଠ
ଅଙ୍କୈ-
ହଠ fasafar-Meg-ana-quaeh sHearfrangr aetfrrgorge-N( ff )
ଆ
ବ୍ଦ ମଙ୍ଗଖୟ ।। [ & ] ପୀ ଧର୍ମ ସକ ସମ ସସ ଧୀ କୟର୍ଷକାଧୟୟ ସ ସ୩ଙ-
(ଝ‰ଷ) ମା ସ୍ସ -ଏବ୍-
କହ୍ କାଁ ଯମ ଚିକୁ । ଖା ମୌସମ ବ୍ସରାନ୍ନାସ ର୍ସେଷକଞୁୁୟ ଙ୍ଗ ସ୍ଵୀମୀଗ
ଦ୍ଡ ଙ୍ଷ-ଅକୟ ଫୁଙଙ-ଞଏଏ-ବମଙ୯ ଏକା ଏସ୍ !। [ $0 ] ୩x -
Srp-n CTR -Taa-aagaas-fsfaskf- Mag
ଦୟ ଏସ UAe୍T-1qgAT-TTART-TAFR AE R-
a-qe aage as-is gefa- MAT NTTATG-
` The letter % is written below the line,
6 After this, a difforent verse beginning with ‘qa ସ୍ର qi hITd:eoe?
etc. is found in No. 32. In No, 35, a different set of Pra$zstt verses is given,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
280p INSORIPTIONS OF ORISEKA
ବ୍ ସଃ କମୀ ( !। ) ଅସତ୍ faqaa ଶସ୍ତା ]aumaTEla flan । ଖ-
ଝମଙ୍ଷ୍ୀଫ ମୀ-
ଦ୍ଧ ମୀ ` } ଏଷ ଷ୍ପାଞ fgg eas RG-q ୯6୩4-1 ଅନ-ଝ 5% -
ସ୍ପ
ଞୃଠ ସସ -Uuq-g9H-U9qgT-NfaTga ଷଷଷସ୍ୟାଙାଙ୍୍ ଷଷୀ୍ୀ-
¦ହ ଏସ | fସୟ୍ଷମଙ୍ୁ ସସ ଧଧାୀHC୍ପ ` ଆ: ଷମgIx: ' MutT
Second Plate; Second side
ୱୁଦ୍ ଖୀ ନ ସଙ୍ଏଏ-ସଏସଙ ସଫା ୍ବୀ( କୀ )ମ ଓ-ଆଙ୍ଗୀଙ ଷଥସ: ଷତଧ: ବୀକ-
ଛି {ଧ: ଷର୍ଷେସୀଧା(ଏଷ: ଷ 5୯ଙ୍ସଷମସ¶ :ଷୀତାଏଷଂଙ: ଷୀଗଞ( 3 )-
ହୁ କକ: ଷବୀଷେଞସଙ: $44୩4 ।" ଆଏନୟ୍ାଆ ।* ଫା
3 ସ୍କସୀସ ।* ସଞ୍ଜ ।* ଏ | 4୩୫୪୪ ମାଲ ।* ଖାସ
ଶସ ( ` ) ଖା
ସୁଞ୍ଵ ସମୁଷୀାଙ fans afar VIMNS-
ହବ ସୁଝି ।* ଷସା( £ )@ଧଏ ଖାଇ aa$ 0% ମଧ [ :1 ) କସ ଷ-
ହଇ gfaasoatarkegarafguals: gad afaacasafafa 1 HT-
ୟୁ ନୟ ମଧ ଷ( ଖା ) ପମୀ ।* ସମନ ସୀଦ୍ଙ୍ସପସୀ-
ହଠ ସ୍ବ ଷ୍ଙ୍ସଦ୍କାସୁ୩ୀଥୀ । ସସ ସା ସମ୍ଷମାଷ [ । ] ସଥମଧସଞ୍ସା କୃ
୪୫୨ ସୀ ୯୩: ଷମ୯ A: | ଆ ଖେ ଏ ଫୁ ଷଆ ଷ କଞ" ।[ । ]
ହୃଦ୍ ମ୍ପ ଲଞୀଙ୍ଗସ: ଏଏଙ୍ଷଷ ସ୍ସ: ଏଷ ଷୀସନ୍ୟ gq
ହଃ ସି॥ ସମମଞଙ୍ଷୀାଏ ସଂଂଶୀଙ୍ଷ ଧୁମଷଙ୍: | ଆସ ସସ ସ୍କ ଆ ସୀ ମ-
ଡ଼ କମନ ।। ୪୪ରବ୍ଏ ସଂ ଅଧ" ଅସ ଗେଟ ଷୂଫୱସୟ ୩୩: | ୩: କସ
ଡ଼” ସୀ ୩୩ ମିସ ସୁଆ ସଂଗମ ନସ ୩୩ ।। ଆଲ fq ଆ-
7 The designation ‘ghgIV is probably used as ‘fier in Orissa as the house
hold designation of the cast of agricultural class. This may also be read as
ଗସ
fag may be same as ‘gle or FeqaT
The duzda is not necessary.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
280g INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIESA
ହଃ
LK
185
M3
xo
ହ୍ହ
ଏବ
$
ହଡ
ହହ୍
ଏ ୟ
x»
Kz
xe
go
ବ୍
ହହ୍
ହ୍
୩ (ଧଗ୩: | ମୁମମଙ୍ସୀ କସ ୩୩: ଏମ୍ସ ଖସ || ସୁମ: ଆ-
fa aa fa rasa fa | gH af grumralal fru’ errtmfi-
Third Plate
ମୀ | ଖଞ୍ଜ ଷଥ୍ଷ ଘ ସୀଖଦସ ଯମ ସବ ଏ ଙ ମଞ୍ସମ ମୁ
ଅ ସଂ || ପଅୁସ୍ଏୟମନୀ ୩୩୪୮ ପିଡି" 1 ଏହା୯୩ମଆ ୯ ଷୀଞଙ୍-
ଶସ || ଅସ ଅଏଙ୍ଅଧୁ ଷଙୟ gad: | ଖg ଗ୩R: ୩୩ -
୩୩ ଖା ୩୫ [ଧ ।1 ଖା ବଷଂମ୍ଙ୍ଷାୀ ସୀ ଞବ୍ଞ ସ୍ଷୁଟୟ | ଷ fig ନୀ
fag: ଷ୍ ଏକି ।। ଆ aon frog saga gama: | yaTRT-
3 ଷସ୍କୀନ୍ସଙଙ୍କଷ 3 ମଙ 11 ଷାଷୀଳୀପ' ଷଲୀଉgg ସସ ଉଇ କାଣି ସ-
ଞର୍ମୀସ୍ୀ ୪୩5: । ଷ୍ୀନସୀନ୍ଷମ: ୩୮ଟମ୍ ସୀ ୪ ଆୀଷସ ଫ୩୪-
ମୁ: || ଝୁଁଷ କମସଙ୍ା+g far aat fang ମସ ନ୍ଷସ-
ଖସ | ଖୀ ାମଙ୍ଷଙ୍ଙଏ୨ସ ଅଙୁ ୩ ଗୁ ଏଲି: ଏଳାଷଶୀ (ଞଜସଖ ||
/ଞ ° ସୀ ବ୍ସଖଡ ସା ଚିଲ TaG: AIRE a-
ଷଧ: କପ /ACUNe: କଣ । ଶୀ: / ନ ୍ଏଙ' ଵାୟୁ ଆ କା ମୁ-
( ଏ ) ଆମର ମ୍ଙସଷୀକ୍ଷ୍ସୀ ସୀ ।।( ! ) ସମ୍ମାନ ହଶ ଅସ
a( ମ )kୁ-
Megara! sh glanaxnqarnfGaaneafIud nx | ଖା 2-
ଷ୍ଣ ପଞ୍ାସଥଖସସ: ଷୀu Epa A-
ଙଂ ଗୀଲ୍ଗବ୍ଙ୍ଃ ଷଷ" ।। ଖଂ୍ମୁ $ $ କାଳ୍ଡମ ସା 3 ।। Fags -
faafif
The letter SUT is also appears as AT or £1
It may also be read as ୩ଙ୍ଷାସସarRqd
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
280r INSCRIPTIONS OF OBISSfaA
NOTES
In 1961, a set of new copperplate inscription, consisting of three
plates hinged on a copper-ring, was unearthed by one Ratani Behera of
the village of Mahulapada in Khandapara Sub-Division of the district
of Puri. My friend Sri S.C. De., Assistant Director of Archives, Orissa,
will edit the inscription in the Orissa Historical Research Journal,
Vol. XII.
The plates measure about 5“ Xx 10.2”. The copper-ring, containing
the royal seal, is not distinctly visible, although a figure of Gaja-Lakshmi
at its centre is traceable. The first plate is cut at the right corner at
its top causing the loss of two letters only.
This inscription records the grant of a village called Bhilli-grama
in Abhapara-khanda, situated in Antaruda Vishaya (District), to a
brahmana named Rana Sri Abhimanyu, son of Vasu and grandson
of Damodara, who belonged to KAasyapa gotra and Tryarshi pravaru,
by Paramamahesvara-Paramabhattaraka-Maharajadhiraja- Parame-
gvara-Somakulatilaka-Trikalingadhipati-Mahabhavaguptadeva’s son
P.P.M.P. Mahasivagupta altas Dharmaratha.
This is the first known charter of Dharmaratha His eleventh
regnal year is recorded in the inscription along with the third Zithi of
the durk half of Phalguna when the grant was issued. The record was
written by Netradeva who held the posts of Mantrin and Mahaksha-
patalika. It was enshrined by Kumbhandipala, the Sandhivigrahin,
and issued in the presence of the Rajaguru named Sabadeva. The
engraver (smith) was Sollangaka. These officers, who lived in the time
of Dharmaratha, are not traceable from any other inscription of the
Somavamsi Kings so far come to light.
Some new verses, relating to the prasasttz of the king, are found
in this charter. We will discuss the achievements of Dharmaratha in
our historical notes.
The vishaya called Antaruda in this inscription is mentioned in
the Chaurasi Plate of fSivakaradeva of samvat 73 (A.D. 810) as.”
Antarudra-vishaya (vide J.B O,R.S. Vol. XIV, pp. 292 f.) Probably,
this vishaya was located in the kingdom of the Bhauma-kars kings ip
Dakshina Toshali which formed a part of the present Puri District.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Supplementary
NO. A
ARANG PLATE OF BHIMASENA II.
4
1, Donor Bhimasena (IT)
2. Title ve» Sri Maharaja
3. Place of issue Suvarnna-nadi
4 Date --. Gupta year 282, Bhadra di 18 (A.D. 601-2)
5. Officers +e» (1) Dutaka-rajaputra Subbhadra
(2) Lakshmana (the engraver)
6. Topcgraphy (1) Suvarnna-nadi (Capital ?)
(2) Donda vishaya (Dt.)
(3) Vatapallika (V)
7. Donce (1) Harisvami
(2) Bappasvami
who belonged to Bhé&radvija gotra and
Vahricha sakha.
8. Authority -- L. J. IX, pp. 342-5 ff. Edited by Hira Lal.
9. Remarks »ee e+ «e+ The dynasty to which the donor belongs is not
known. His capital Suvarnna-nadi is also not
identified. But, it may be Suvarnnapura, the
capital of the latter Somavamsi kings of
D.Kosals. The villages Vatapallika& is identified
by Hira Lal with the present Barapali, 30 miles
east of Arang. He also identifies Suvarnna-
nadi with the river son. It cannot be a place
wherefrom the chartcr was issued. So, we
cannot accept his identification although the
word,nadi for pura is written.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
282
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
Obverse
୯ c ® £
a tafe [ ।। ] gaqu୍ସସଷୀ: [ ଷ JeraglsifGg cage Murad: sagas -
ମଥ ମହ ଅଖୀ
ଝଷ୍ଷଷ ଖ[ ମ ]ଙଣ୯ଓଙ୍୍ଆଖଷ ବୀ ଅଧ ଷାଙସପ ଏଷ ମ୍ୀ-
ଏଜଷୟ-
wa ga: nfsafgarqal qrafisdh aq fads tan figranfge-
ଏଆ ଙ୍କୟଙ୍କ ଖୀ
ଷ୍କ ୟଶରିମଃ ଏ ଓମ: ଖ[ ସ୍ମ ]R୍ପାସତକାି ଷଶ ଅଧ { ଷ୍: }
ା୍ପକ୍ଧdaTAT
ଷଆ ଓ ଆ]: ଅମ୍୩ୀଙ୍କାସରଖୋକୀଞ[ କଏ ଜaମୀସ୍ଙା ଆୂ୍ଙ୍ଖମ:
୩ [ । ] ସା
3afusdcqfeaslat [ aaqar୍ 1 Jaafaa: [ $ Keyra aTgIIAT
ga maT
ସକ୍ସୀପଲିସ ମସୀୟ୩୩ସ uନାସୂୁଝ୍ଝ ଷଙଙa Marva aga EAE
ଷ୍ଏଏ{ ଧୀ
ଖର୍ଷେମସ୍ୀଷ୍ୀଙଆଙ%![ ଖ୩ ja ପଏ ତ ଝଷtgf ycaTaTT-
ନିଯ ଷ-
ଷଷ ଞୁଷଏଏ ୁଏସୀ ମା ଞଆୀଶୀସନପ: କ୍ଷ: [ | ] ପୀର [ % ଙ୍କ ଦବ:
ଶଙ୍କା
From the facsimile given in Hira Lal’s paper, I read it as ର ( 4 ବେଷ -
gଖଞ୍ଖ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 283
Reverse
10 fide af: ଜସ( ମମି ):* ଷଣ {ଧ ତ: ସମ ୩ା-
[ ଅସୀ ସ୍ସ ସୀ ଏ କ-
୧? fତମଙ୍ାସଏଙ ୩ ପକ ଏ. ` ]ଙଙ; [ ଆମ୍ ଏମୟୀ rR ଷମସସା aah"
'qfg ସର ଏଅ୍ଷୀ୪
ହହ ଷ୍ୟ ଙ୍କ ସୁମ: [ । ] ଖଞ୍ଜ ସ୍ୀସ୍ରଷଙଖୀ ସ୍ ଖୀ ମକ ଷ୍କ:
gual arqca-
{ଞି ୩ ଜ୍ଞ ହ୍ଠଠ ଇଠ କ୍ ୮ ଙ୍କ ହଠ ଓ ସକ ୩୪g HE: ଓସା ସବ
ଜବ୍ସ tH Hl
2 Read ସୟ
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
254 INSCRIPFIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
This copperplate inscription was secured by Hira Lal of
Nagpur from the village of Arang of Madhya Pradesh in 1903 and
edited by him in £./. 1X, pp. 342-5 ff. It is a single plate measuring
10}“> 4". The royal-seal which is little brittlish contains in basrelievo
a sitting lion which must be the family crest. Beneath this figure
there is a legend of the name of the donor as #81 4M a |
Hira Lal translates the record as quoted below :—
Ll. 1-4: Om ! Hail ! From Suvarnna-nadi; the illustrious
Maharaja Bhimasena,; possessed of power and success, triumphant
with virtue (and) giver of many lawfully acquired jewels, cows, land,
gold, precious metals etc. (was) the great grandson of the illustrious
Maharaja Sura, (who was) equal to all virtuous royal sages in lincage,
power and fame, the grandson of the illustrious Maharaja Dayita,
beloved of his subjects, the son of the illustrious Mahirizja Vibhishuna
to whom feudatory kings bowed (and who was) terrific to his enemies.
Ll. 4-6: His son (was) the illustrious Maharaja Dayita-
varman, the follower of his (father's) conduct, whose court was attended
by great and good (personages). His son (zs) the illustrious Maharaja
Bhimasens, who meditates on his (father’s) fect and is extremely
devoted to the gods, preceptors and Brahbmanas. (Ae) being in good
health (and) wishing good luck to Brahmanas and other (inhabitants)
of Vatapallik& in the district of Donds, orders (as follows) :—
Ll. 6-8: This village is given by ne, while ruling prosperously,
for the purpose of increasirg the religious merit of (my) mother, father
and myself, to Harisvamin and Bappasva&min (40th) of the Pharadvija
gotra, ‘students) of the Rigveda, as an agrahara, with all taxes, and
lasting upto the time of the great dissolution of the universe,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 285
Ll. 8-13: Therefore, being obedient to their commands, you
should render (Zo them) in proper manner the taxes such as gold and
bullion, etc. If anybody, being u:egardless of the two worlds! and
wishing to go to hell with ten past and (a similar number of) future
(generations) of his family, does, causes to be done, or assents to even a
small harm to this (charity), who would become joined with five great
sins? and also minor sins. Moreover, in this matter it has been said
by the venerable Vyasa, “the giver of land enjoys in heaven for sixty
thousand years, (but) the confiscator (of a grant) and he who assents
(to an act of confiscation) shall dwell for the same number of years
in hell,’ and so forth (in other) verses. In the year of the Guptas in
hundreds 200. 80 2 (in the month of) Bhbadrz on the day 10-8 (?).
Prince Subhadra was the ditaka (officer carrying the king’s order).
Engraved by Lakshmana.
It is necessary to point out here that the donee of this grant
gives the following pedigree :—
(1) Maharaja Sira
(2) Maharaja Diyita (1)
(3) Maharaja Bibhishana
(4) Maharaja Bhi (1)
(5) Muhiraj@ Dayitavarman (II)
(6) Maharaja Bhimasena (II;
Regardirg the name of the dynasty to which these kings belong,
nothing has been recorded in this inscription except that their family
is an offsprins of a family which is equal to the ancient S2d-rajarshi-
kula. In the Khoh copperplite of Maharaja Samkshobba of the
Parivrajaka family, we get the following passage in lines 3-5 :—
1. £¢%le and qT%IT viz, person’s during life time and his after death.
But, Hira Lal interprits it as “in this and the next world”,
2. For definition of GY34HE14'A%G see Ins Or. Vol. IIT, pt. i, p. 66-n.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
286 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ସ୍ପଟ ମସୟୀଧୀମ ସୁଦ ବ୍ଷୀଫଆ କଧସଫେ (ଅସ ଷଞ୍ଷାଃ ଷର୍ଷସୋ) ମୁଆ
ataramaea gafe(fa) fasts TACT...
The parivrajaka kings used the Gupta year and the locality
wherefrom their inscriptions have been discovered is not far from
Arang, the find-epot of the present copperplate. In consideration of
these points, I believe that Bhimasena (II)s family might be a branch
cf the Parivrajaka-kula which starts from Sugarman who lived like a
Maharshi.’ A king, who performs the duties of a rishi is called by
the name rajarshkt. In this sense, the Parivrajaka king Susarman
was a rajarsht. Anyway, we shall await for future discovery
regarding the family identity of Bhimasena II.
3. Fleet’s C,I1.Z. Vol, IIT, p. 114 f,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
୯୭ ୦୦
ଏ ଓ ୩ » ୪ ୪
NO. B
BHANDAK BUDDHIST INSCRIPTION.
. Place of issue
. Date
. Officer see soe cos
. Topography
. Donee -o+ cee see
. Authority +e+ e+e
. Remarks
Nannaraja
Adhiraja
?
?
Bhaskara Bhatta, the author of the Prasasti.
(2)
Lord Buddha
The name of the donor in the 40th verse is
written as Nannarajadhirajah. So, we think
that his name is Nannaraja and his title is
adhiraja.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
288 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT*
୪୫ ସମ:
ସୁପ #d-ସTGR IgE: |
ଖସaAzy Asad faragTe h $ 1:
sageaalsii A 4ufaa’ gies: gଙ୍ ହଷଙ
ଥୀ oT dଧ ୭ nT ଆଞ୍ଞ ଖମଞ ଥୋୟସୀ
gudraty U - U UU — — = UU U—
—— - UU—U—UUU— ——|[ fs a: Cigar hs
fଧାହୀସୀ ୪ ଓସାସୀମ୍ ଆଖ ଷ%nfa sale
ଷର୍ଦେ ଏଆ ଝା: ଙ୍ଖ ଖମଙ୍କ ସୀ ସୀ {ସଞ୍ୁ ଝା |
ଝା faajqagt grarafte faa, s Juad:
qa aN irq: a fat AIA — —- TU —— 4
PE
କଡତ କବ ଫ" ୧ସ୍କୁ ଶଷେ ହା
ada fal fifa qin a-
arfurrgg rg aq: |
୍ସୀଷଖ୍ଅଞଦୟ ଖତ ଷର କୁରିକସଙ-
ସ୍ସ ଅଷrfasTqohaladrar ity 11
ଷଞ୍୭ ( ଆ )ଆଖା! ଏ ସମସ (୨ ମା ଧସ୍ୱ ।
mfaqal fgehval :} aa — UU - U—nign
* We have given the text as is publish‘ inthe Mahakosaola Historical Society’s
papers, Vol. II (1937), pp. 11-15 ff. v:;h some slight corrections.
1 ‘The metre of this verse is not known.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 289
— — - UU —U—UUU — —— UU — — UU —
— — — ମ qa Resp aaf( fa ) |
sgalsfqdhaft aaa( d ara
ନାସୀଷୀସ୍ୱଙାସସ: ଏ ନମକ ସଗ ସସ 1 ଓ 11
ସଂଖ ସମ ସଙ୍ଷକଞାସସୀ |
୩ ସବସ ଲୀଙକ ସୁଖ ଗସ ନ: ॥
— — — —UUUUU — — U—--U— =
ଖୁ ¬ U U U UU — — U — — ଅମ |?
ଷସସୀ ୩୩୮ ଅଷ ସ୍ପ ଝଙ୍ଦ ପୁଆ ବଡୀ:
ସସ ଷଙ୍ ମୀ sefafafTTa୍ sifaf୍ald GT NN &
ଓ ସପ fgT Spa
ag TTA |
୩ %ଷ୍ମ fd Af
ଶୁଷ୍କ ଷଆ ମ୍ପ ଧୁ 1: ୧୦ ।
qa aff — — — — U —— UU -
ee U UU res oe Drs Dee De
— —- UUU————_U—--U-U—
— — U { gr Jfaai( af ) fa Nrggrad 1 92 1!
— — UU U—— ——U——U—U—
oes WUD ers re i Ts re UU
es UU Des ete es DU es Dee
auf ଳା PUT 1 ଏବ 4
ଏମ୍ ମ୍ମୀମ୍ ୨ ଏଆ ଷୂଝ ମର
ସବସ ମୁସ୍ଞଙୀୁସ ଏ ପୁ ସଙ୍ ।
୭ସ୍ବସମଷୀ ଖଟ୍ୀଷସେ ଖଷ୍ଞ$ସଏେକ୍ମୁ
ଞୁଞ୍ଷୀଙ୍କ ଜମ କରୀ ସିମ ଅପ ଷସମୂ ।। ହୁଞି !।
ma
It is published aS “‘s+«+.ee¢74H UttdTa |” But, for the sake of the metre
( ମୁ ), we cannot insert “<M in this verse, if it precedes
immediately before ‘quanta
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
290
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
coereeccoreccorooecreroof [| GY 11”
U U ar eq Gfrhmnga
ଖୀ ଷସୀ ୟ୩ଞଞfଧଗୀ
qa R୍ପଙ ଅସଷଞ୍ମ୍
Srfafifsa-fgataea fa: 1! 9% It
୩ଞ୍ଖ ସୃ କାଉ ff:
ସ୍ବୀଞ୍ଖ-ସ%ଙ ନ ୱଏସ: |
ଓସସ ପସ୍ ଓଦ୍ିିqTaT gq: Nl os Hl
t
aoa at 00 ooo
sore eto { ପସ J ସ୍କ 1 ନ”
ଷ୍ ବ ଷ୍ ଖସ ଙୁଷସୀ ସନ କୁଷୀ ସା ଧଙ୍
କଣ ୍adgATes Aaa ger Ta |
ଓ ସୀସଷସୀସଙ' ଓ: ୩ପୃସ୍ଵଷଂ ପୀ
ପୋଲିସ ସୁଦ ସିମ ଫା aTN: $d: 1 = 11
giaitagq — —— U ~ — U— —
UUUUUU—— —1U ଜାଣି!
UUUUUU — — — UU — = U — —
ସସ ସୁଷ ଷସଦ୍ସସଙ ଆପ: 11 ମ& |
$୩ଘମଞବା ନମ ସୁଷଷଙ୍ ଏସ !
ସ୪ସଙୁନ୍ନସିସୀମ୍ ଏ ଓଲା ଏଷ ( ସୀ )2 । ହତ ॥।
ମସ: ୩ଞମୁମ ମୁ କଷା ଏ ପ୍ qT
ମାଏ: କଂସା" ମ ସ $୩୩ ସସ ଷ — — |
pet es es TU UU UU = UU ie Ue
— — —_ —- U —— UU gr gq alsgaled: Serf: Nl RY I
OP rae eee ee a Oe rE
* The metre used in this verse is not known.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 291
Sugg rcawATI aa |
୪ପ୍ରକ୍ୀ ଏ: ସୃଷସ ଗକ ବ୍ୟ ମଧ୍ଧ ।| ବ୍ୟ୍ ||
Saffidigaa faa
ଝୁ ପମୀ |
କଞ୍ୁମସ୍ସ ସିମ କୀ ମସ ଙଓଷି
: UU — UU ——U——Nf 31
Ue UD ees DU ree eee UD ee Lee |
U — — UU -—-— U meu afar RAT Nl sy ll
ଷଶ garafadeacy sresagaal
କ୍କ ସଫ: ମଷfମୀ ପୁଅ: Taf |
୪: gd Tug agaf TWIST ଉମ୍
ଙ୍କ fଙ୍କalfY fra qa ମା ମୁଖ | ବ୍ଧ ॥
7 fr RP DE OPT |
re El
ସସ" ଖଞୁମଂଆ ଅମ ଷର୍ଷତମ ସ୍ସ ।
ମ କ୍ସ: ସକ ଆଁଞ ଙଆ ମସ ଶପ: | ଦତ ||
sathical agatha?
ଫ୍ଲିମ ୩ fଧ୍ୟ' ଧୀ ସବ
ଖସଷ୍୍ଷ ସୀସା ମସା
hal atau sea: hi ବ୍ଳ |
ସମ ମ୍ମ — —- - U = U U — U —
— U— UU ————U—UU—U—Ng
ସଁ ମ୩ଓସସୀ ସବ ଷ ପସ ` ୀଞଙଷq fp
ଫୁଞ୍ତର୍ଗସ୍ବଷଧ ସୀନ ସ ସବସ: ଷଞଖଙ୍ |
ସଖୀ କୀଏ, goal ସସ frfsgaପ:
ଖା ୀଷ୍ୀଷ୍ ଏଷ ସସ ଏଚୀକ୍୯ ୩: 11 3୦ |
ଶୀଲ କସ: ନ୍ଧ ସମଗୀମଙୂଗ' ଷଷ' — U — U
_ — —_ — — -- 0 ମୁଷସୱୟ: ପୃର୍ଧତଏ ସ୍ମ |
we re et DUD es Ue Des
ସଃ ଶିଦବ୍ସଙଷୀ ସ୍ୟ ଏଞଥୁq କଂସ: 1 4 ହୁ 11
3 The metre is not traceable,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
92
INSORIPFION'S OF ORISSA
ଖସ ଅପ ଧନ ଶୀତ ମାଆ ଅଞ୍ଖବ ଅମ୍ମୁ |
ନିମ ଏ୪ ସମ୍ପ {ସଂସା ୮ 4ୋଞମମଷମ୍ ।। ବି ॥।
UU =U — UU ——— U —— UG —
—— — — ଥୁଆ ୍୍ ଝଖaୀ at qf !
— UU —U— U0 ——- UU —
ସ୍ଷ ସୀ ୱସୀକଷକଞମୂସ *ା ମ ସମ୍ ସ୍ସ |) 3 |
ଏ ଝfHad: gna Aap afye:
grea; farareqard asqaalgad Nsastral |
ee Uf res UU ms = Uwe TU =U
ଝମୀସ ୩ ୯T --- -- UUU UU -- ce. U ce 22 U > U 1 Kg 11
ଆସସaATNgIgl rua a |
ୱମଭଙ୍ଥଷମସଙକ ୩ ଏଷ: $: 11 2%
SNA
୩୩୩ ସି:
ଲିସୀମନ୍ବିଝ୍ଷଙୀ ମୁନୁ: ।
fra Sat ata
grafraasqara garm: Nl Rg I
ee Ue DU =U U1
୭୩୦4" ରମ ମଙ୍ୟସମ । ଝଡ
ଷଙଝୁ୍ଏ ଖଧଞଷମ fସୁସସ୍୍ ନଆ ।
ସୁଷୀ ସାବ y ନ ମRd: ଶମ ସୀ ॥ 25 1
qf qa arg egal fanghkry agcashtfada |
ଷ୍୍ଞ ( ଅଝାଝଖୀ ସ ଆ ସଙ ଓର: a falc 11 Rx
ଷୀହ୍୍ୀସ୍ୀସବ — U ଝଷ UU sfusqtamga — U
MNggreacars Ge UUU gars Farm faasa |
ଆ — — ଖଞ୍ଜ ଙଷଞଙ ଞଙ୍ସସଙ୍ସ: ମସ:
sgarfa Masai safeanN Tes 1 vol
— ee — — U — — UU — —- UU = — U—U
— aurea: UUUUUU — UU —— TU — U1
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 2983
ଶଝାଷୀଷୀଙ( ସବ ]୩ସ କଖଙ୍ଷଙ ୩୩ ଏ: ୩୧4୩ ( ୟ )[ ବସ: ]
CNN adafsdaTg: Fa FIAT | 9?
—— — — -- GEFPTAIALT TANGA:
୩ Sat IU TET: BIBT -- U |
UU —— UU — — UU —— U — 0
— = — —= U — — JUUUUU — — U —- sau: ya
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
294 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
40 or 50 years before 1873, the year in which Gen. Cunningham
visited Bhiindak, a stone inscription of a long red slab was removed to
Nagpur by Majcr Wilkinson, the then Resident of the Nagpur Court.
The inscription was edited by Dr. Stevenson in the Bombiy Asiatic
Society Journal, Vol. I, p. 148. It is a Buddhist record originally
preserved in the Wijasan Cave at Bhandzk. Mention is made in this
record that the king Bhavadeva had becomes a Bodhisatva and thus
the inscription was attached to a cave (house) belonged to Sauguta or
Jina (the Buddha). According to Dr. Stevenson, the king Sirya-
ghosha is the ‘‘lord of Urisi”’ or Orissa. But, Cunningham says that his
reading is mot correct. According to him, he is “the Lord of
Asindhitru” and the name wus not distinct He further suggests that
“ i may perhaps be the Asidathra of Ptolemy. which belonged to tho
country of Bettiji, Cunningham assigns the date of the inscription to
the 7th or 8th century A D,!
In several places, we notice that Dr. Stivenson’s reading is
defective and it has been rightly observed by Mr. Cunningham. We
therefore, give the text which is published in the Mahakosalz
Historical Society's Papers, Vol. II, pp. 11-15 #. 128 £, Hira Lal
gives a brief substance of the record as follows :=—
“Tt is a Buddhist rccord and opens with 4 verses which glorify
and invoke the protection of the Buddha under the name of Jina and
Tayin, The author then extols a king Suryaghosha and records that
that king deeply grieved at the loss of a dear son who bad died by a fall
from the top of the palace. and desirous of crossing the ocean of this
mundane existence, built a splendid mansicn or temple of the
Muni, i.6., sage (Buddha). Sometime after Stryaghosha there came
another king named Udayana, born from the Panduvamsz. A son of
1. Cunningbham’s A.S,Z.R. Vol. IX, p. 128 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 295
his is spoken of, but the name has disappeared. After him a king
named Bhavadeva is introducea. He bore the names of Ranakesarin
and Chintidurga. Bhavadeva took care cf the abode of Supgata,
founded by Siryaghosha, and under him two men restored that
building which bad fallen into decay. The restored building is
des¢ribed as a vikara or monastery. Further on we find the name of
king Nannarija who is said to have conquered the earth.”?
While editing the Sirpur Stone Inscription of Sivagupta {vide
No. 15), Kielhorn says that Udayana of the Panduvamsa of the present
record is clearly identical with the king of the same name cf that
record; and we fully agree to this view.
According to Hira Lal, Bhiindak was the capital of Mahakosala
which the Chinese traveller Yuan Chwang visited in 639 A. D. and
that later on that was shifted to Sirpur in the Raipur district, °
PO el
2, Inscripitons in the C.P. & Berar, p, 13 f.
3, For a detailed discussion on the point, please sce E.1, XI, p. 186 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. C
GOVINDAPUR FRAGMENTARY STONE
INSCRIPTION OF RANAKESARIN
1. Name -ee se« se» Sri Ranakesarideya
2. Title +e. ?
3. Place of issue «e+ ?
4. Date «e+ cee «ee Vijayarajya 58, Maghba, Va. di, 10.
5. Officers vee ?
6. Topography «+++ ?
7. Donee eer coe eee 2
8. Authority ----e- ?
9. Remarks ee ree 7?
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTLONS OF ORISSA 297
TEXT
Line 1. ୪୪ 3 }-
2. ଷ(୩)ଣିବସସ ଖା
3. ହଇ" ନଥ ସୀ(ଙ) ୧0 ¶ୁଷାଆବ ସ-
”
3’
NOTES
Govindapur is a village in Nayagarh Sub-Division in the
district of Puri, It is at a distance of about four miles from the
village of Itamati and on the bank of the Kusumi river, a tributary of
the Mahanadi. A big but silted bank is found in the said village on the
bank of which there are two Siva temples, one being & smaller in size
than the other and recently repaired. The present inscription is found
at the door-jam of this smaller temple.’ The credit of securing this
little fragmentary epigraph of Govindapur goes to Pandit Binayaka
Misra of Banapur who gave a facsimile of it in his book Orissa under
the Bhauma kings at page 74. As Pandit Misra has not edited the
inscription we have deciphered it with the help of the facsimile found
in his book.
We are not able to identify Ranakesarin of this inscription
although Pandit Misra and some scholars of Orissa are inclined to
think that he is identical with the Bhavagupta Ranakesarin of No. 12
(Vr. 9), the brother of Mahasivagupta Balarjuna of Panduvamsa. Our
main difficulty in identifying them as one and the same king is palaeo-
graphy which creats a gap of atleast two to three centuries, while
1. Pandit B. Misra reads Samvat 811. It is mot correct.
2. On the lower portion, just above the plinth of tke southern wall of the
bigger temple, which is now in a better condition, another inscription was
noticed by my friend Sri K. N Mahapatra who visited that area sometime
ago. That inscription is still awaiting publication.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
298 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
compared the scripts of the present inscription with that of No, 12.
Actually, this fragmentary inscription belongs to about the i lth century
A.D. and the letters were used in the inscriptions of Chodaganga und
his father. Our second difficulty is the family to which Ranakesarin
belongs. Woe are not able to give him place in the padigree of the
‘Somavamsi kings who always used long prasastt or titles before their
names. But, in the present cize we fail to get any single title of the
SomavamSs: kings. Therefore, we presume that either Ranakesari is &
local king or his viruda part is disappeared in the inscription at the
time when the temple was repaired.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. A
' GANDHESWARA TEMPLE INSCRIPTION OF
THE TIME OF BALARJUNA
1. Denor Nityananda'’s son (?) Sivanandi
2. Title Padapadmi-nati
3. Place of issue Navahatta
4 Date
5, Officers (1) Durggahasti’s son Sila [-} (engraver)
(2) Chintatura (poet)
6. Topography (1) Padma (Padmapura ?) (P)
(2) Navahatta (V)
7. Donee God (?)
8. Authority ?
9. Remarks The inscription is read by the author with the
help of the litho-print given in A.S./. (1881-892),
Vol. XVII, pl. XXE, by Gen. Cunningham.
The eye-copy, published by Gen Cunningham,
seems to be a defective one. So, it is not
possible to give the correct text, although
tentatively we make ut of its meaning.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
300 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TEXT
ହୁ ଓ! ଖ୍ରୀଂପ୍କୋସସ କପି hk ଶ୍୍ {ତତଞାଙୃ ଶଷ ଫ୩୮ୁଣିଷ
gfaar{ ar JurfRamfasa?
ହ୍ । ମି ଘୀସୟ୍ୀୱ୍ ( ୧3 ) କପ [ ମ୍ } faa’ qAକegagh
ପମ! ସକେ ଷ:( ସ ): [ କହ }
3 a faery afar: ଏ ଟଏ ଥୟ: ଅଖ: ଫମ୍ପା ଞୟ-
ଶୀ ମମ ( ଆ )5-
ହ ୍ଷଫsaUa୍a୍ସqnsI-1aINfSd: ର୍ଷାସୀସ୍ୀତ ସତ ଝୁଆଷୀମଖସ୍ଙଆୀ ୟଙ୍ଗ:
ata {1 RN]
ହ୍ ଷଷଖ ର: ଷଞଷସ ମ୍ ମgs7: 1499 NN) darmaramtarafy faqnant-
ଖାଖଖଷସ୍ସ-
§ [ ମା ]° ଆମ୍ । ସଃ: ପ୍ଏଆ ୩ (ସମସସସସ୍ୀମସ କାର: [ । ] ଯାଆ
ସଟ୍ ସାହ; ଷଷଏମ gal ଅ-
Expressed by a symbol.
‘Che meaning is not clear.
Sardalavikridila metre.
In the litho-print it looks like ଶ୍aT
Do Do fa
Do Do ହୀ ମା | But, for the sake of the metre it should be
ମିସ୍ବୀସୀଞ ମମ
7 After ଷ there is a symbol which is not distinct, So, we read {¢ a:
© oo HH OG ୪
8 In the litho-print it appears T1GqG4F T | But, the ra-matra in Sil is not correct.
9 In the litho-print the missing letter *3 is not shown. Similarely, in each
subsequent line a letter at the beginning is missing which are also not scen
in the litho print
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 2301
୪ [ ୍ଞ }( ଶୀ )ସ୩୩ଏଫ ।। { 8 ]2° ସମଙ୍ସ୍ସ ମଙୀସମୀଖୀଙ ¬ — ଷୀ( ଷ )-
fue କରଫ( ଏ ) ୩ ଏବଏ ମମୀ ଏବ୍ଙ୍ ମ( ଯୀ ଆ
ଆ — ଝୁମା ାଏଷସ ଷସି ॥ [ ‰ 21 ଉନୀଙ ¬ — ¬ — = ସୁ: ଞଏୟ୍ଙ-
3ଞaal aeTT aaa
& [ ୪ ]ଷଞ୍ଚୀସୃଷମ: 1 [ ¥ ] ଷଙଙଙମଷ - — ଅମ IG! qa ନaTal-
ମୀଖା: ମଞାଞ୍ଷଏଲିଷ-
(୧ [ 3 J [ § ] ଝୁଏଖଷିସୟ ¬ — ସୁୟସଷ ମାସ ୬ କୀ
ଷ୍ଠ ସ୍ବର୍ଶାଙ୍ାସୁ । କି ଧଷଂ
ଏହ ¬ ରାୟ ମ ଧା @ ସସ ଗଏ ।। [ ] ଫୁଆ୍{ସେ ଷୁଷଲିଷ" ମମାନସୀାଖ-
ହହ୍ ସୀ ଓ ( ଧ୪ ) ଖା |
Maarten mii a
10 S1ra,dhara-metre. It appears aS ୀଖୀମୁଷ
11 The metre adopted hereafter seems to be Arya. The inscription is too
shabby looking after the third verse.
12 Navahatta is the name of a place where the gardeners ( ATqTt ) lived,
This name is also found in No. 11 above.
13 Chintatura is the poet who also composed the prasasti in No. 12 above. In
tbat inscription, in line 16é, his full names is recorded as Chintituranka I$ana.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
302 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
This stone inscription is in Candhcswara temple which stands on
the bank of the Mahanadi near Sirpur. Gen. A. Cunningham gives an
eye-copied litho-print of the inscription in his report.” He also says
that it “was partly buried under one of the pillars of the porticoes.”
The inscription consists of twelve lines of which the upper three lines
were completely concealed. According to Cunningham, the third line
contains the name of Aaja Rafijitau. But, it is pot so. The verse
which begins from the third line eulogizes the king Balarjuna whose
name is found in the fourth line. Hira Lal gives a descriptive account
of six stone inscriptions found in the temple of Gandheswara (vide
Inscriptions in C. P. and Berar, pnges 98 and 99). The present
inscripticn is the fourth of his list According to him, “it is also in praise
of Siva, and mentions the name of Balirjuna, which was another name
of Sivagupta. It also appears to refer to offerings of flowers as the
malakaras (gardeners) of Pranavahattaka are mentioned. Apparently
the Pranavahattaka of this record is the same as Navahattaka of the
third inscription.” (See No. MI ubove for Navahattaka). Prof. D. R.
Bhandarkar refers the name of Sivanandin as ths son and successor of
Muhasivagupta Balarjuna and states in a fo9t-note that Sivanandiu is
“mentioned in a fragmentary Sirpur inscription as son and governor
of Nityananda which apparantly was another name of Mahasivagupta-
Balarjuna (P.R.A S. We., 1903-4, P. 49, No. 2015)” *
As the inscription is fragmentary one and the eye-copied litho-
print, prepared by Cunningham, is not quite accurate, we are not able
to give the meaning of the record along with the text.
sae ne ne nae eta es
* Cunningham’s 4A.S./,R. Vol XVI[, P..27, Plate XX-E ff,
1 App. to Epigraphit Indica and Record of the Archacological Survey of India,
Vols. XIX—XX1]]1. A List of Inscriptions of Northern India in Brahmi,
by Prof. D R. Bhandarkar, pp. 369 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 303
The importance of this inscription lies in the name of
Durggahastin, who is the father of its engraver, and seems to be
identical with the engraver Satradhara Durgahastin, son of Jalahastin,
in the Rajimn inscription of & Nala King named Vilisatunga.? If Durga-
hastin’s identity with the engraver of the Rajim inscription is correct,
then we can safely conclude that Bailarjjuna and his father
Sri Harshagupta were contemporaries cf Vilasatunga, ths Nala king of
Nandivnrdhana or Pushkari (Vidarbba ?), who is attributed to the 8th
century A.D.
The gloricus author of the verses in this inscription is
Bhishanadevn, the kavi. In the history of the Sanskrit literature, we
find that Banabhatta’s son possessed the same name and he composed
the latter half (sat ) of the Kadambari The language of this
inscription is not inferior in the literary field. So, is Biinabbatta’s son
migrated like many other Briahmasas from Northern India, to D.
Kosala nnd was appointed as the cour poet by the son of Sri Harsha-
gupta, Viz. Balarjuna Maoahasivagupta 9? Our conclusion, in this matter,
nr waits future discovery.
SO Er OE
2 EJ XXYVI, pp. 49-58 ff and Zns. Or. Vol. [, pt. ii, p. 98 ff,
3 Mie, Sam. Lit. Vol 1, pp, 229 ff
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
>> Gr HH ww bo
NO. E
A FRAGMENTARY STONE INSCRIPTION OF SIRPUR.
. Donor ee Sri Harshagupta’s son (9)
. Title «ee ?
. Place of issue Sripura (9?)
Date ces rev vee Pausham Pa --+-(9)
. Officers --e Bhuehanadeva (Kavi or the court poet)
. Topography «< (1) Sripura {t)
(2) Navahattaka (vy)
. Donee God (?)
. Authority ?
. Remarks The inscription is read by the author with the
help of the litho-print, published in Gen. A.
Cunningham's A.S,J.R, Vol XVII, pl. XIX-C.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS oF ORISSA 3068
TEXT
ମମ: ଖଇପସିr[ Sr Mafgre-s0ce0r000 01000100 0000000
'ୀ । ସଂ ଖୁ ଖୁଆ ଗସ: fg fai aal- +0 oreo eer oo 0 cose 000
ଶୁ4 ହୁ ୩ ୩4? { ।। } qge୍qqagafas( HA Ye» e000 es
fa n(a ) arqffasare, a JA: ର୍ଯାଅୟୁଞଙମ: fT ooo eooe
ଝaଝfa91( 1 ) ଆଂ ଷସମୀ୩aNT: 13 Bf eee oer eo es o0s es
a fmrcaT 4Trafqm[ af JY grer( a )a: 11 satgTegA: oe e+ -o+
ଝ୍ଦୀ ଖଞଲ୍ଷ ଅଗ କସ ସମସ 11 ଷ ଙୟୀ ଙାମୀ a Gre eooor eco ecco
fa ସୁ ଥଙ୍ଥୀ ।।“ ସ୍ମ: ଧୁଶିସମ ମTT Eres 0 vor eer:
କୀଏ ସପେଙ କକ ଅସ ଷାୟସୀ [ ।। ]5 ସି: ସୟ ମୁ ୱୁଦୋସ- + - -
ନ ୮୮୨୮୩: ଅଦଵୀଗ୍ ଖାସ ଝ୍ଞ( ସ୍ବାସଂ ? ) ସସଙ୍ଷୀ ଷ-.+ କଚ
ସୁଷମ ଙ୍ଗ fafaT SG: 1° AAT PFNCFE -r0000 000 00
Anushgubh metre,
In the litho-print, it Jooks as Se $UTT: But, the correct reading should be
HerlhalT: i The metre is Vasantatilaka, But, the beginning pada of the
verse which seems to have started from hg ସଙ୍ଗ ++ + + etc. in line 2,
and which is not legible, is not the Vasuntatilaka metre. So, 1 think,
the first pada of the third verse ends at SidI%UIT: and its second pada
begins from JT Tee tetc.
The fourth verse which is in the anushgubh metre should have ended at
ଷା୍ଷମୀପୀତ୍: 11
The aLove verses are in the a4ry& metre,
Anusht bh,
Do,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
306 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
NOTES
A litho - print of this fragmentary stone inscription of the
Gandheswara temple of Sirpur is published in Platc XIX C, in Gen,
Cunningham’s A 5S. Z. R. Vol. XVII, with ite description as quoted »
below from page 26 :—
“C is on a loose broken stone. Apparently it contains portions
of two different inscriptions. ‘The upper one (C) has 11 lines in large
characters. In the 4th line I rend —
Sri Harsha Gupta tanaya Si (va Gupta). And in the 8th
line the name Sripuriyena. It seems, therefore, as might havo been
expected, that the true name of Sirpur was Sripura. In lin¢ 1, I soe
the words ‘Linggita Muarttaye, which, no doubt, refers to the
dedication of a Tuingam obelisk to Siva by Siva Gupta.”
Hira Lal bas not noticed this inscription while giving a
descriptive list of six stone inscriptions at the temple of Gandheswura. ®
The text of this inscription is read by me with the help of the
eye-copied litho-print found in Cunninghanr’s book.
It is interesting to mention here that the author of the prasasts
in this little recora is one Bhisbhanadeva who is entitled as kav (poet).
In the history of Sanskrit literature, we get the name of Bhiushana who
was the son of Bi&nabhatta, the famous court poct of Harshavardhana
of Kanauj. Biana'’s Kadambari (kavya) is said to have been left
incomplete at the time of his death. So, Bhiushana (kavi), his son,
completed the latter part of the kadambari.’ From the peculiar
1. Inscriptions In the C.P. & Berar, pp. 97-99.
2. History of Sanskrit Literature, (Calcutta University), Vol, I, pp. 229.32ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 807
usage of language in the inscripticns of Tivaradeva, we observe that
the style must have been borrowed from ‘!anabhatta’s works Some
inscriptions of the time of Balarjuna Mahasivagupta contain verses
composed with anuprasa and yamaka which style was popular in the
Post - Bana period. So, it is not improbable to suggest that further
research may flush some new light on the points how far the court
ports of the Pandavas kings of Sirpur were influenced by Biaimabhbatta’s
style and whether the poet Bhishana is in anyway connected with the
family of the poet Bina.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. F.
SOME UNPUBLISHED INSCRIPTIONS OF THE
GANDHESWARA TEMPLE AT SIPRUR
Hira Lual gives a list of six stone inscriptions, found in the
temple of Gandheswars at Sirpur.3 Out ~f thege six the second, third
and fourth inscriptions are same as our Nos.15, 11 and Supplementary
‘D’' respvctively. Regarding the lst. 5th snd 6th of his list, we get no
gcope to re-produce their texts ns they ure not available at present.
Hira Lal's deseription bsing the only source of our information is
quoted hereunder :—
The 1st Inscription
“The one which specifically mentions the name Gandhcsvara is
built into the tlinth (on the right side as you enter). It records the
arrangement made for the offerings of flowers for the piuji of
Gandhesvara by one Jejurska, a2 subject of prince Sivagupta in whose
kiogdom pious peop:’e lived ‘fhese were to bs supplied by mais of
Navahbatta? (new market). The latter may have been a quarter of
Sirpur, if not a separate village.”
The 5th Inscription :
“The fifth one is e pillar bearing inscriptions op 8 sides. They
are long records, but much mutilated, In tke fourth line of the
no:thern face occurs the name of Sivagupta, and further on it is stated
thet be obtained the title of Balarjuna by his skill in the use of arrows
by which he killed his enemies. In line 14, Sripuri is mentioned, and in
1. Inscriptions in C. P, 4 Berar, pp 98.90.
2. For Navahatta, see Nos. 11 and Supplementary ‘D>,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 309
line 20, Srimangala,ଂ who was apparently the composer of the record.
The latter may be identical with the Sumangala of the 3rd inscription
noted above (Vide No.11). The western face is too much worn to give
any information. The eastern face mentions Sivagupta and BAlirjuna
in lines 4 and 5 respectively”.
The 6th Inscription :
“The sixth inscription is on another pillar opposite to the one
described above. On its western face, there is a very long record of
54 lines in smali letters. lt is very much worn. It appears to bea
grant of a village, ns the wcrd gramo occurs in line 40 and at the end
here are imprecatory verses. The inscription on its western face is as
22d, and the only name that can be made out is Balarjuna in line 5”.
Apart from these unpublished inscriptions, Gen. Cunningham
speaks of another inscription in his list number* ‘F'» which was “taken
rom the great Surang mound at Sirpur and is now in the Raypur
\fusecum”’. No eye-copy of this epigraph is given.
3. He is also called Sumarigala (see Nos. 7, 8 and 11 above). He was the son
of Taradatta. It is interesting to note here that the name of Sr; Marigala
is known from the Kavya-prakasa of Somesvara as a commentator of the
Natyasastra (His. Sams. Lit. Yol. I, p. 525 n.)
4 4S. 1, Vol, XVIL, pp. 27 fF’
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
NO. G
SOME VOTIVE INSCRIPTIONS IN THE TEMPLE OF
RAJIVALOCHANA AT RAJIM.*
1. On a pillar
(a)
(b)
(c)
2୨. (a)
(b)
3. (a)
4. (a)
(b)
(a)
(a)
(a)
(a)
(a)
(a)
(2a)
Es
* The litho-print of these stone inscriptions is given by Gen. Cunningham in
A.S.J.R. Vole XVII,pl. X. ‘lkbe author has deciphered them from the
litho-print.
farafa
[ ୪ J ମମ
gf
ହୀ
fgg
qo
ଷ୍ଣ
୬ ମୀନ ଆ
ଷର
Nareea( fr)
TETRA ( 1 tg
a4 FTIT
aaaafa
wea
ରୀ Ie" *
** This inscription is in the Ramachandra temple of the same locality.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Historical Notes.
I. THE PANDUVAMSI KINGS
We ars introduced to the name of Pandava dynasty by Bahmani
plates of Bharatabala (No. 2), who used the title of maharaja and ruled
over the country of Mekala, identified with the modern Maikal range
that connects a link between the Vindhyas and the Satpuras and stre-
tches from the Khairagarh to Rewah i in Madhya Pradesh. © According
to somo Puranas, Mekala is a range of mountainsin Gandwana, not far
from Nagpur. The Padmapurima, the Harivamsa.and also Hemacha-
nf ‘h t range of mountains as the fountain-head of two important
rivers, nnmely the Son and the Narmada.® In the Amarakosha, the Nar-
mad& is called the daughter of the Mekala Mountain. In that range of
mountains, there is a sacred’ place called Amarakantaka which is an
jmportant seat of Saivism. Scholars have identified it with the Amra-
kita, mentioned by Mahikavi Kalidasa in his Meghadita-kavya. 3
According to the Skandapurima, the first fall of the Narmada, known
as the Kapiladhara, appears on the same hill. * That is also a place
where the Hindu pilgrims perform the annual ceremony (Sraddha) in
honour of their Pitrs. Varahamihira. places the people of Mekala
1. Z. H. Q. Vol XXI, P. 3:0 f.
2. The Padma P., Svirga-khanda, Adi, Cb. 6; the Harivam§a, 228; and Hema-
chandra, Hira Lal says that according to a legend, the origin of the Son
and ihe Narmada is assigned to “‘two tears dropped by Brahma, one on
either side of the Amarakantaka-range”. (vide £. Z, IX, P, 844 £.)
3. Vide the Meghadzata, Canto 1, Vr. 17. We are inclined to identify Kali-
dasa’s Amrakuts with the modern Amararotz of the district of Koraput in
Orisaa.
4. The Skanda P., Reva-khand~, Ch, 21 ff.
5. The Vishzu-Samhita, Ch. 75 f. °
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
9312 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
along with the Kiritas, the Vahirantas, the Sailajas and the Pulindas. °
But, the Padmapurana places them (the people of Mekala) among the
Utkalas, the Chedis, the Dasirnas and the Kukuras. The relevant verses
in the said Purina is quoted bolow : —
ସଗ ଓମ 25 କସ୍ ସଝମଙqu a S5Taly ’
xX Xx xX
“gga TUTE ATEN GRCAT”!
Woe get the following verse from the Matsya Purana .—
“graqTA TT Axqlcp aa’
gag Trea Bal: eft: mg |
ଶୀଷଖୀ- ସାଖୀ ସ ag “4% aA
ଅଆ 0 ୩ ଏଙଙୁପସୟତ : ଷ୍ 11” °
The Vayu Purina also repeats the same. Those who lived in
the country of Mekala possessed such a wonderful consummating power
of military skill and ability that they could offer a formidable resistance
to the great hero Karna of the Mahibharata-fame.
According to Gen. Cunningham, “after the Kailakila Yavanas,
come three Bahlikas, who, with Pushpamitra and Patumitra and others,
will reign over Mekala. Now Mekala is the name of the mountain
range in which the Narmada rises. Hence, the river goddess is called
6. “Fxe- fpra-feel-afgcsd: Naw: gasqH.+-” Vide the Brhat-Sam-
hita with the commentary by Bhattapiala, Vijayanagar Sams. Series Vol.X,
pt. 1, 1895, p. 300 f,
7. The Padma-Puraza, Adi-Khanda, Vi, 86 In Govindanath Grha’s Lachu-
Ramayava, we get the same passage (Please also see £. 7, XXVII, p 135 f })
8. In the Markandeya, Purana it is କକୁଙଖୀୀଙ୍କକ; UE; in the Vayu Purana, it
is “Apalachee ug)’; and in Brahmasga, Matsya, Vamuna and Vayu, it is
“gaa: ug?” (Vide ¥. E. Pargiter’s The Purana Text of the Dynasties
of the Kali-—Age)
9. The Ma'sya P, 113, 52-3 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 318
Mekala Kany or ‘Mekala’s daughter’. The Mekalas, therefore, would
have possessed the northern par's of the districts of Chhatisgarh. These
Mekaias, it is said, would be 7 in number, and the kings of Kosala 9.
The Vayu Purina, however, culls these kings of Kosala Meghas “strong
and sapient.’ After this, Cunningham gives a list of kings, who,
according to his theory ruled from A. 1). 325- 475 in the Pandava
dynasty (Vide A. S. Z. ZR. Vol. XVII, pp. 94-5 £ )
According to Dr B C. Law, the Mekalas happened to be “ga
small tribe inhabiting the tract of country comprising the modern
Amarukantaks hill and th. surrounding region”. 3° Dr. B. Ch. Chha-
bra sys that the country of Mekala was divided into at least two provi-
nces nainely Uttara-hRashtra and Dakshina Aastra; and that the Son
in its upper 1eaches within the Ex-State of Rewa, possibly formed &
boundary-line between the two; af.d the whole of Mekala comprised
the south-eastern part of Rowa, “portions in the north of the Bilaspur
District and seme area in the east of the Mandala district’ in Madhya-
Pradesh. 1!
In that country of Mekala, there ruled a line of kings who belon-
ged to the dynasty of the Pandavas & d used the titles of Sri-Sa-
manta and Muhir3ja, indicating their subordinate status. In spite of
paucity of inaterials at our disposal at present to determine their
overlord kings, it may not be wrong tO identify them (the overlords)
with the Imperial Vakatakas on the basis of the geographical position
of the country of Mekala,
Nos. 1 ana 2 inscriptions disclose the names of the kings e. g.
Sri-Samanta Indrurij and Sri-Mahiirija Bharatabala respectively.
‘These two inscriptions were discovered from the district of ilaspur and
the Ex-State of Rewa in Madhya-Pradesh. Palaecgraphically, both the
19. The Fayu P., XIV, 132-3 ff.
£ Z. XXVIL, p. 188 f,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
314 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
inscriptions belong to the same period, ¢.e. abcut the sixth century A.D.!2
So much so, it is quite probable that they lived some time after the
Vakatakas had lost their suzerainty in Madhya-Pradesh which country
eventually passed to the hands of the Nalas the Rasbhtrskatus and fina-
lly to the so called Sarabhapuriyans and the Kaluchuris.
Nos. 1 and 2 offer no clue to determine that Indraraja and Bha-
ratabala belonged. to one and the same family. No.1 indicates neither
the name of the family to which its donor, Indraraja, belonged nor the
place where he ruled. ‘nt, in the case of Bharatubala, in No.2, we
find that he wes a king of Mekal and belonged to the Pindava dynao-
sty. There is, however, a clue left in these two charters to esiablish &
link between their donors. It is the name of the Suvarnakara Isvara
who happened to be the father of the braziers in both the inscriptions,
namely Dronzika, son of Suvarnakara fsvara in No ? and Mil irnka, son
of Suvarnakara Isvara, in No 2. Apart from this, since Indiariin is a
familiar name among the Pandnva kings and both the insc.ipntions are
discovered from the same locality, it is quite probable that Ind +iraja ard -
Bharatabala belonged to one and the same family. The royal pedigrees,
recorded in this pair of inscriptions, are quoted below :—
Pedigree in No. 1
1. Snilendranitha ( 9? )
2. Sri-siamanta Indrarajs
12, Pleaee refer to the Palaeogranhical chart No. 1 where we bave shown the
scripts used in No.7 in comparison with the alphabates in the Petul (va.
dhya-Pradesh) plates of Samkshobha of Pariviajaka fumily whe issued his
charter in the Gupta-year 199 or A. D. 519 (Vide £. Z., YIIT, p. 286).
It is to be noted here that an unknown family who used the title of
maharaja and ruled over the country from Suvaren-nads (Suvargapura ?)
used th2 Gupta-Samvat 282 (a. D 602) when the Gu 4 su..vtmacy had
proubab!y disappeared from this tract. For BLsmuisenvs grant, please ses
our supplementary No A above at pagc-281.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 8185
Pedigree in No 2,
. Jayabala
|
29, Vatsaraja m. Dronabhattariks
[
3. Maharaja Nagabala m. Indrabhattarika
|
4. Maharaja Bharatabala* m. Lokaprakasa&
Maharaja Bharatabala married a queen named Lokaprakasi who
was born in Kosala, most probably in the royal family of that country.
Some matrimonial a!liance ’s thus existed between the kings of Kosala
and Mekels in or about the sixth century A.D These families formed a
group of vassals under the contemporary Vakatakas.!?
The Balagbat plutes of Prithivisena (II)!% records that the
Vakataka-Mah raja Pravarasena (IT;’s son, Narendrasena, Was the
overlord of Kosala, Mekala and Malava. The relevant passage in that
tecord, in ints 25-35, runs as follows :—
* Cna pillar of the Ramachandra temp!c at Rajim, a name Sri Lokabala
is incised in the charucters of the &th century A.D. (See Cunningham’s
A.s,I. Vol. X¥11, Pl. X-11), We cannot say if he (Sri Lokabala) belongs
to this family.
13 Woe are not aware of any Gupta-supremacy over the vussal kings of
Chhbatisgsrh although, according to the Arang plate of Bbhimasena (if)
of some unknown family, the Guptw Namvat was used {Vide £.I, IX,
P. 242 f). Maharaja Bbimasena issued his grant in Guptanam Yamvatsare
Sue 200 89 2 which is equal to 282 Gupta-year, corresponding to A.D,
6: We ure not aware at present if the family of Bhimasera bad any
connection with the contemporary Sarrbhapuriyans of Kosala. who ruled
over that 2euntry from Sripura (Sirpur), not far from Arang, wherefrom
ithe copper-p’ate of Bhimasena (1!) was discovered. From this inscription
we wet the name of a river (?) as Suvarri-nadi which is identified by
Hirn Tal with the river Son. But, we think, «b mi.st be a local river in
Chhatisgarh, and probably a tributary of the Mahanads, the principal
river of that locality,
14 FZ. IX, pp. 271 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
316 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଥ୍ୀଙୀଙଙୀମୀ ଷର ପଟ ଷୁନୀ: qୂଷfanane, fr Ja ଖୀ ? ]-
ଙ୍କ ଆପ: a - aT q-me acess ae Halaaqarftmaaa q151-
ଅଙାମୀଙପଙ ଧବଙୁପ ଡୁ Saerfrfgaral ners it Ag FiRT-
ସୀଞ୍ୁସମ ନି୍ସୀafardqae fz( fa Jagd ead: a1525iaf GATTI -
HET NINA os ooo roe ror oeererone ess
While editing the Bahmani plates of Bharatabhala (No. 2),
Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra suggests that the contents of the elevanth staunzs
of the inscription “contnins a veiled referei:ce to his (Bhornssbala's)
over-lord, Narendra, that is the Vakataks monarch N=rendrisert,”. ®
After Narendrasena, some unknown calamity enshrouded the
kingdom of the Vakatakis. So, Prithivishena 1’ son of Naren? rnsena,
“raised his family twice sunken”,!¢ Subsequently, some Viikataka
kings attempted to regain their lnst snzvreignty, but in va rm For
rxalnple, in a fr gn _ntary stone inscription of the Ajanta c:iuve, mentior:
is made that a latter Vakataka king, Harishena, made some conquests
cver Kalinga and Kossila '’ Fut, that conquest gained no benifit in
reviving the Vikatka supremacy over the 2oun‘ry sf Kossla, Jthough
Harishena boasted that the king of Kosala was o le c* h » fi uda or es.” *
The Nala kings of Pushkari, who cup‘urid the capital Nandi-
vardhana, from the rpossassion of the Vakatiki.s, seem to have
subjugated a portion of Kosala. It is corroborated from Pithapur
plates of the Nala king Bhavattavarman who proclaimed a charier from
Nandivyardhana,.!?
15 £1, XXYV]I, P. 137 ff.
16 Bhandarkai’s List ¢ No. 1708 (Kf I. Appz. XX,P. 241.)
17 Bhandarkar’s List : Mo. 1712, See also /ns Or, Yol. I, pt. ii, rp, (09- .U ff.
18 A.S.W.1., Vol. IV. rp. 124 f.
19 Ins. Or. Vol 1, pt.IT.pp. 109-10 ff and £.Z., XIX,pp. 100.4 ff. It is nacessary
to state that according to Poona plates of Prabbavategupta, a Viakat ka
grant was issued from the city of Nandivardhana (E.J. XV, P. 41 f).
Thus, it is clear that the city of Nandivardhana was transferred to the
Nala kings from the Vakfiitakas.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OoRISSA 817
According to VY. V. Mirashi, the Vakatikas probably “shifted
their capital to Padmnpur in the east, where they had the snpport of
their royal feudatories, the Kings of Kosala (Chhatisgarh) and Meka-
la” 2° But, we bislieve that immediately after some Nala kings achi-
eved victory at Nandivardhana, the Vakiatikas lost all their holdings
from Kosala, which had eventually passed to the hands of the Sarabha-
puriyans. Afterwards, the Rashtrakutaz kings of Vidarbha captured
Nandivardhana wheo the Nalas lost their sovereign right over that
territory sometime after the reign of the Jast known Nala king, Vila-
satunga, who is supposed to be a contemporary of Mahasivagupta Bala-
rjuna of Pandu fnimily *! That was the precise time when some tough
fights stiried ninong a few disruptive forces in Kosala and in the neigh-
bouring States.
Jt is not out of place to mention here that the great Chalukyan
monarch, Pulakesin (II) of Badami claims to have terrorized the kings
of Kalingzs and Kosala by conquest over their kingdoms. In this con-
nection we quote the following verse from his Aihole-Prasasti .~—
“rma GTO
ସ୍ରୀ ପଲ ଏ ]ସୀ କଞଙ୍ୟ22
If Dr. Kielhorn’s interpretition regarding Pulakesin’s victory
over Kalinga and Kosala is correct, we have to presume that the early
20, BE. Z., XXII, p 210 f
21, In Rajim stone inscription of the Nala king Vilasatuiga, we find that the
engraver is ove Durggahastin, son of J viahastin (Vide XXVI, pp. 49-58 ff
and /ns. Or Vol. J, pt. ii, pp 98-102 ff), In No. DD. (Supplementary), Ppp.
2Y9 above, the engraver is a son of Durggahastin who lived iu the time of
Balarjuna. if the Durggahastin of both the inscriptions is ideatical, then it
is quite clear that the Nala Vilasntunga is a contemporary of the Pangu-
vam§i Mahasivagupta BA:arjuna, the gran l nephew of Tivaradeva. Accor-
diog to Gen. Cunniugham, the itajim inseription of Viia;satuiga was incised
in the 8th or 9th century A. D. (4.3 I, Vol. XVII, p.73. R D. Bhandar-
kar assigns him to the middle of the S$:h century. But, V. V, Mirashi attri-
butes to about 700 A, D. (/ns. Or. Vol. I, pt. ii, pp. 102 ff )
22. £ I, ¥I, p. 4 £, For furthor det ils, please see-Zns Or, Vol, II, pp.332 ¢.
#
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
318 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ganga kings of Kalinga and the Sarabhapuriyan kings of Kosala were
the targets of that Chalukyan expedition. Such a sweeping raid over
these territories did not stamp any permanent victory, although the
same led to a Jct of trouble in the country of Kosala. During that time,
the Sarabhapuriyan kings were completely wiped out from the picture
and their placa was substituted by the Panduvamsis. Might be that that
change of the overlordship in Kosala was the outcome of the weakness
ensued after the memorable attack of Pulakesin II On that country
From No. 2 above, it is known that some matrimonial alliance
was established between the Pindava kings of Meknla and the kings
of Kosalz (Sarabhapui:iyans). After Mekala was captured by the Vaksa-
trkas, the Pandavas appear to have lost holdings of that region and
took shelter in the dominion of the Sarabhapuriyan kings. According
to Saraugarh plates of Mahiasudevarajz, son of Mahidurggarajn, “3 a@
Pandava king called Indrabala lived under hiin being bestowed with
the tit'es of Sri-Muhasimanta, Sarvidhikaradhiknta and Dataka.
The relevant passage in that inscription runs as follows: —
“geaifasrafape-agTamneda-g pd TaT Tap! +e rs 1110”
Before dea'ing with the chronology of the Paindavis and the
Sarabbapuriyan kings of Kosala as well, we like to make out a brief
survey of some political events which caused the Gownfall of certain
royal families in that locality.
While writing a note on Kurud plates of Narandra, sor of Sara.
bharaja, Dr. D. C. Sircar suggests that these kings of Daskshina-Kosala
lived as subordinate kings under the Imperial Guptas. ** His theory
is based on a hypothetic piece of information, namely that the term
Parama-bhattiraka-pida has been used in that inscription refering to
the Guptas. Although this term is not indicating the status of only
23. I. H. Q. Vol. XXI pp. 294-5 ff.
94. £. Z., XXXT, pp. 167.8 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF oOBISSA 819
the imperial Guptas, we cannot set aside his suggestion as ingenious
and conjectural for the reason that the Gupta king Bhanugupta’s subor-
dinate Maharaja Goparaja, who, according to Eran Piilar inscription,
was kill d by the Hina king, Mihirakula, in or adout A. D. 5810, bapp-
ened to be the maternal grandson of Sarabharaja, 2° the supposed fnther
of Narendra of Kurud plates. ° Immediately after Bhanugupta, the
Imprr:al structure of the Guptas began to decline. Soon aiter this, the
Vakat kas got a firm holding over the Vindbhyan regions as well as the
courtry of Dakshina Kosala. But, their sovereignty in Kosala hardly
last long A major portion of their land was captured by the Nala kings
of Pushksri as well as the Rishtrakutus of Vidarbha We have already
stated that the town of Nandivardhana, tie capital city of these kings,
passed to the hands of Bhavattavarman. ?” Then agein, the sume
capitul was captured by the Rashtrakuts king Simiraja whose Nagar-
dhana plates were issud from that city. ®°
On palueographicai grounds, we have to conclude that Pravara-
sena (II) nnd Bhavattavarman of the Vakataka and Nala dynasties
respectively flourished almost in the same period, viz. the seventh cen-
25. ସସ ଞଷଖଏ ଶୀ ମସୋପଏଶ୍: |
ସା ଧ୩ଓ qiflgo : afnaarasgaT |
Haggal safmAd UA ala TaAIAT |
ଅିସୀଫ ଷୀଙ ନ NTN frag g ad: 11”
(Vice C Z.Z-, Vol. IT, pp. 92-3 ff.)
Narendra is assigned to the sixth century A.D. The identification of Sarabba
with the maternal grandfather of Goparaji of the Eran inscription is also
supported by Dr. D. C. Sircar in his note (£. Z., XXXI, p. 104 £.)
26.
97. £. /. XIX p. 100 f.
28, Z. Z XXVIII, pp. 1-11 ff. Most probab'y, in: the time of the Nalas: and Rash-
trokutns, the Chhatisgarh region was separated. from. Nandivardhana and
formed a separate kingdom,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
320 IANSORIPTIONS OF ORILSSA
tury A.D. After the downfall of these royal families, the Rashtrakttas
of Vidarbha held sway over a major portion of the Vakatika land, while
at the same time, the Sarabhapuriyan kings possessed the sovereignty
of Kosala (Chhatisagarh). All these transfer of powers should have been
taken place about the beginning of the seventh century A D. Tbe
Saribhapuriyan kings used a similar type of box-hended chuiracters in
their inscriptions which wa,notice in the epigraphs of Prauvunrasena II)
and Bhavattavarman. This type of characters continued in Kosala up
to the time of Mahasivagupta Balarjuna of the Panduva dynasty, 2°
If Gopariija (A. D. 5:0) of ths Eran inscription as stated above,
happens to be the maternal grandson of Sarabharaja, identical with the
grand-father of Prasannamitra of the following genealogical tuble, then
it is quite plausible that Prasannamatra, grindfather of MahAasudeva-
raja, should flourish almost in the same period when Goparija lived,
i. e. in A. D. 510. So, if Si4rabbarija, father of Narendra, is identical
with the maternal grandfather of Goparaja (A. D 510, then Mahisud:-
varajz should be assigned to the middle or the second half of the sixth
century A. D. He was succ3eded by Pravararajr (II) after whom the
country of Kosala pissed to the hands of Tivarodeva. If we leave &
margin of about thirty years between the end of the reign of Mahasude-
varaja and the year of accession of Tivaradeva, then the latter should
be assigned to the close of the sixth century A. D. This period for
Tivara does not suit well in consideration of another important factor,
namely the time Of his contemporary Sailcdbhava king, Dharniaiija,
who was a grandson of Madhavaraja of the Gupta-era 300 or A. D.
619-20 2° and, therefore, livid atleast towards the end of the 7th cen-
tury A. D.
29 It is significant to note here that all inscriptions of the time of Mabasivagu-
pta Balarjuna, written on copperplates, are in the box-head type whi.e all
incised on stones are in the Kutila type of the latter-medieval character.
30. EZ. 7, VI, pp. 143-6 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 321
The Genealogical Table of the Sarabhapuriyan Kings
Sarabharija
a |
|
Narendra Daughter (?)
! .
Prasannamatra Goparaja (A.D. 51C\, a contem-
| porary of Bhinugupta and
| Mihirakula
|
Mahsjryaraja Mahilargg caja alias Manamitra
a
Pravararsja (1) Vyaghrariaju Mahisudevarisjy Pravararaj» (II)31
As state hitherto, one Indrabala lived under the Mahssudevarijy
as his mahzsimanta sarvidhikiradhikiita dataka. ldentically, he is
the grand-father of MubSS.va-livaradevi of the Panduiva dynasty.
According to Kauveitala plates,” Muahssudevarijy is:ucd a charter
from his residence at Sripura, identified with the inodern, Sirpur. He
was a paramoubAigavafa wnd used an emblein eoutaining the figure of
Gajr-Lakshimi,* who stands on a fuil-blown lotus being sprinkled with
water over her head by two elcphants from either sides A similar
figure is also found on the seals of some cenpperplate inscriptions of the
latter Soinav :mnsi kings of Kosal», the descundants of the Pindava
kinss. (Vide Nos 16, 18, 19, etc.).
In Sirpur plates of Mahasudevar®j2,3? it is recorded that in
his 7th regnal year, one respected person, named Nanna. who previously
31. We are not sure to ass'gn Pravararisja (If) as the son of Maha-sudevaraja.
But. it is presumed that he came to the throne after the latter. (Vide £. 1.
XXXIV, pp. 45-50 ff.)
32. E. 1. XX Xt, pp. 3i4..-5 ff.
* ‘I'he figure of Gaja-lLakshm# seems to have b come so popular as to have
been used on the royal seuls of the Chandradityas of Jeja-bhukti EL X¥,
pp. 9-15) and the Haibayas (£. IZ XI/, pp. 205-17 ff; of tbe latter uge.
33. M chaitrsuila Historic id Society’s Papers, Vol, 11, P. 3 f. and B.l, XXXL,
pp. 8314.6 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
322 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
issued a charter to some Bribmanas was favoured by him in confi-
rming the said ‘grant. It shows that Indrabala and bis son, Nannaraja,
lived as subordinate vassal officers under Mahasudevaraja at Sripura
till the end of the reign of the latter's successor, Pravararajn (II). While
editing the Sirpur plates, Mr. £. L. Katare of Nagpur says that “Nanna
who had formerly granted the village, and which grant was being
confirme® by Mahssudevaraja by the present charter, crnnot be satis-
factorily identified. The respectful manncr in which he is spoken of
in the record shows that he was of some consequence”, Further, he
suggests that he might be a predecessor of Mahasudcvaraja or an
officer.®*® We think that he (Nannar&ja) was only an officer like his
father Indrabala.
Atleast two headquarters, if not more, were under the possession
of the Sarabhapuriyan kings in Kosala. They were known as Sarsbha-
pura and Sripura. The latter, situated on the banks of the Mahinadi,
at a distance of about 40 miles to the N E. of Raypur, was the main
headquarter of the Sarabhapuriyan kings, which afterwards passed
to the hands of the Panduvarosi kings. Sarabhapura has not yet been
identified although. according to Mr. Sten Konow, it is probably the
same as the modern Sarabhavaram of the East Gcdavari District.3 5
Hira Lal says that “the kings of Sirpur appear to have bsen ousted by
the kings of Sarabhapura--+++* The inscriptions of the latter have been
found in the country round about and in close vicinity of Sirpur, viz,
at Arang, Raipur, Khariar and Sarangarh which enclose Sirpur from
all directions, north, south, cast and west.’ Mr. Venkayya, in his
editorial note, writes that “Mah3sudeva of Sarabhipura has been
assigned by Mr. Hira Lal to about the 8th century (vide Z.Z., IX,
P. 283). Tivaradeva, Prof. Kielborn has assigned without hesitation
to the middle of the 8th century. lf these two approximate dates are
oe TT
84. £... XXXL. P. 105 ff.
35. JZbid. XIII, P. 108 f. There are villages called Sarabhavaram in sevaral
districts of Andhra Pradesh, viz. in E. Godivari, Krishna and Visakhapatns.
36. Jbid. XI, P. 186 f,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORIBSA 323
correct, the usurpation by the Sarabhapura kings would have taken
place at a time when the Sirpur kings must have been pow-rful”’.
But actually, Mahasudevaraja, cannot be assigned to & date latter than
the seventh century A. D. in consideration of some relevant points
which we will discuss laterun.
1
' We are sure of the fact that the capital of Sripura was occupied
by the PanduvamSi king, Mahasiva Tivaradeva, only after the downfall
of the Sarabbapurian king Mahasud3varaja or his immediate successor
Pravararaja (I1) who happened to be .the masters of his (Tivara’s)
grandfather, Indrabala and father Nannarija. We have already stated
that the Pinduvamsi kings were matrimoninlly related to the
contemporary kirgs of Kosala, which fact is known from No. 2.
Therefore, it is difficult to predict, wheather Kosala passed to the hands
of the Panluvamnsi kings by ordinary course of succession or by usurpa-
tion. Be that as it may, a short while after Mahisudevarija, the entire
country of Dakshina-Kosala passed to the hands of Mabhasiva-Tivara-
devu who was the son of Nannadeva and grandson of Indrabala. We
arc in possession of only threé copperplate charters (Nos. 3-5) of this
king (Tivarn) where the following epithets, disclosing his suzereign
status over Sakala-Kosala, is recorded in the following terms ;—
“€ 66 ଧୀର (ଙ୍ଟଙ୍ ଗଗ ଷୂନୀଏୁ ସାଏ
ର୍ଷୀସନକ୍ଝ୍ିୟ୍ ସମ: ଆପଲ NET: 3
ଝgrI ara HaRTATgTT: GN
ଶପ fETS: ଏଷରଧ୍ସୀ ମସା
qr ସସ: ଷୀ୍ମାାସ୍ୟଣୀଷ୍ଙ: ce0esen 238
po
37. According to Dr. Fleet, Tivara is an adopted son of Nanna (CJ.IZ.III,
P. 293.) 2:
38. See Nos. 3, 4 and 5 )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
324 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
The genealogical table of the Panduvamsi kings of Kosala. as
given by Mr Isl Chandra Jain of Raipur?*? with addition of Tivara'’s
daughter and RanakcSarin, whom he omitted from his list, is given
below :
1. Udayana
|-
2. Indrabala
|
3, Nanna (I) Isinadeva PRhavadevs
। _
/ }
4. Mahisiva Tivaradeva 6. ne page
| [ 7. Sri Harshagnptn
5. Mahia Nanpa- Dau.:hter m. Vasats (daughter of
raja (1:) m. Nanna Suryavurman of Mngadhe)
PETC
8. Mahasivigupta~- RanakeSs vin
Bslarjuna
This table differs, to certain extont, from the gencalcgy given
by Hira Lal*° which seems to have been copird bv Mr. Mirashi*! lator
on. We give in the next page the genealcgical table adopted by
them :—
9 £E.J XXXI,P 220 f. Udayana was supposed to b‘ a Savara king by old
scholars who reiied on a faulty seadng or! lines 2 and Jin No. 15 as
“ 3 ର୍ଷାୱସ୍ମୀମାମ ସୂୟୟ ୀଞ୍ସ୍ଙସ୍ପୟଦ” for ସର୍ଚ; ଙ୍ଙଲୀ ସୀ ୍ଙ:
META: 00+++”’ So, Dr. Fleet writes that it seems extremely probable
that tbis ‘ avara king or chiettain Ud :yana is the ene who w s conquered,
captured and released again by the latter Pallava king Pallavamulla
Nandivarman” (Vide C.1 Z., Yol II1 P 293 £.)
40. Irescripls:ns in C. P. and Berar (“nd edition) P. 103 f.
41. £1. XXII, P, 18 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OoBISSA 325
po
IndrabalR Kf
ee | | ।
| | (?) (୨?) (9) Bhavadeva
Nannadeva Isanadev& Ranokegarin(I)
{| alias
pr a Chintadurgs
Mahasiva Tivaradeva Chandragupta
| | S11-Farshagupta
Mahsi- Daughter m. Vasata (daughter of
Nannarija m. Nanna Suryavarman of Magadha)
| -
Mahasivagupta- Ranakegarin iD
Bailarjuna
Nos 3, 4 and 5 belong to Mahasiva Tivaradeva who issued all
his grants from Sripura and they record bis regnal vears as 5, 7 and 9.
In two inscriptions (Nos. 4 and 5), the engraver is Voppaniga, son of
Srottraniga, the akshasilin. In No. 5, we get the name of his son in—
law as Nanna who happened to be a ‘fmq4stulg (a beloved son in law)
and granted leave to use the ‘Punichamahisabda’ (the five great
sounds). #*
Tivaradeva was a parama-vaishnova and used the emblem of
Garuda, depicted with the head of a man and the body of a bi:d, with
the wings expanded being possessed of human arms hanging over from
the wings. The royal seal also contained the vaishbnavite symbols of
San/cha and Chakra.*® In each of his records, he used the title of
‘Sakula- Kosaladhipatt’ (lord cf all the Kosala country.; but in No 6,
his son, Mahi-Nanparaja, entitled bim as the supreme lord of Kosala
and Utkala. Evidently, he acquired the country of Utkala some time
3
42. For some details regarding the ‘five great sounds’ (Paficha~mahs$abda),
please see Z.A., Vol. V, p.p. 251 and 354-5 ff.
43. C.Z.Z., Vol. II, p. 292 £.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
326 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSBA
after his nineth regnal year; because in No. 5, we find no such title
which we get from No. 6 as quoted below :
“au ENN I-TFE Lap TITATAIMTFT 004000”
Now, the question is which portion of the country was known
as Utkala in or before the seventh century A.D. The first known
epigraphical evidence, reliting to Utkula deg1, is tha Midngpur
plate of Somadatta who was a Sri Simanta (vassal king) under
Sasanka (of Karnasuvarna).** He governed the provinces of
Dandabhbukti and Utlbala desa on behalf of his over-lord Sasinka.
(“afgageresaa qezuffa qarafa”’) Therefore, it gocs without
saying that the two provinces, Utka'a-desa and Dandabhukti were
situated side by side, so that Somadatta could rule over these two
provinces from a single head-quarter. The geographical position of
Dandabhukti is known from different sources as A territory lying in
the modern district of Midnapur, in between Bengal and Orissa.*®
Since the coastal districts of Orissa, to the south of Dandahhukti,
namely Palasore, Cuttack, Puri and Ganjam, were within the territorial
limits of Toshali in the 7th and &th centuries A.D., there is no gnin
saying that Utkaln extended over all or any part of these districts.
As such, we have to identify the prcsent districts of Manbburn and
Southern Bankura in West Bengal, Singbbum in Bihar and Mnyurbharij
in Orissa with Utkala- degn of the time of Somadatta who ruled over
that province on behalf ot Suginka. In the time of Mahakavi
Kalidasu,*¢ the Utkalas lived somewhere near the bunks of the river
Kapiss which has been identified with the modern Kasai in the Wess
Bengal.*? In the Rughuvamsa, we get the foilowing verse :-—
44. J A.S.B. Vol. XI, (1945), pp. 7-8 ff,
43. Dr. R.C. Majumdar’s History of Bengal, Vol. I, p. 27 f.
465. The Rughvvam$a, Canto IV, Vr. 8.
47- In the opinion of Sri P. Acharya, the Kasai is not so deep a river to be
identified with the Kapi$a of Kalidasa on which the emperor Raghu could
march his vust army by constructing a bridge with huge elcphants standing;
in a row in the water. Some scholurs suggest tbat the modern Rupnparain
may be identified with the Kapi$a of the Raghuvamsa,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 327
“ଥୀ ଲା ୟ୍ପ ଷରିରଗଞ୍ୟ୍ଷୱୁମା: ।
ଏକ ଫା: Sfgfga ଷଷ”
‘T'hese evidences from epigraphy and literature clzarly prove that
in the time of Kalidasx (the Sth century A.D. ?), the Utkalas Iived near
the river Kapis5 or the Rupaniariyany Therefore, we have no other
alterbative except concluding that before the 8th century, 6 J. before
tha commencement of the Bhauina=karax rule in Orissa, the conntry
known as Utkala-des13, was lying soumewhsre near the district of
Midnfipur and on the banks of the river Kapisa (the Kasai or the
Ripanarayana),#?
Utkala, which was 2 des@ according to the Midnapur plate of
Somndutty of the 7th century A.D. is recorded as a mandu/a in the
Adhabhara plates of Mahfinannarijy (No. 6}. It shows, that tho
system of administration in Utkala had undergone a change in the time
of Tivaradeva after he acquired that territory from Somadatta's
SucCCEeSSOrS.
The geographical position of Utkala, in the time of Tivaradeva,
js not known; but, its southern boundary is to be fixed somewhore at
the upper course of the river Brahmani or in between the modern
Jharsuguda in Snmbalpnr district and Chakradharpur in Singhbhum
(Bihar). So, it would be quite possible for Tivara to run the admini-
stration of Utkula together with Kosala which extended roughly from
the Riupanfiriyana in Vanga as far as Vengi (Andhra) cr the river
Crodavari.
Tivara was not only a great hero, but also played an impcrtant
role in the field of diplomacy. As scon as he got 2 scope to interfere in
TOF sgt
49. Dr. D. C. Sircar identifies the country of Utkala of the time of Tivaradeva
with modern Orissa (vide £./. XXX], p. 220 f), We are unable to accept
his view for the rcason that in no epigraphical record, known so far,
Uctkala is mentioned as a country covering any part of the coastal districts
of Orissa. Un the otherhand, these districts were known as Toshali,
divided irxto two halves, viz. Uttara-Toshali and Dakshina-Toshali.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
328 INSOBIPTIONS OF ORISSA
some internal affairs relating to the neighbouring kingdom of Kangada,
he did not miss the opportunity to participate in a civil war in that
country. A line of Kshatriyas culled Sailodbhava ruled over tha
kingdom of Kongada which touched the eastern borders of Kosala.
We learn from their grants that, not only they possessed great
prowess but also commanded high 1espect and glory. According to
Yuan Chwang, that “country contained some tens of towns which
stretched from the slopes of the hills to the edge of the sea As the
towns were naturally strong, there was a gallant army which kept the
neighbouring countries in awe, and 80 there was no powerful
enemy - ++ eee?! 50
Yuan Chwang’s statement regarding the strength of the kings
of Kongada who maintained an army “which kept the neighbouring
countries in awe”, speaks by itself that the contemporary kings of
Kosala and Kalinga dared not procecd against the Sailodbhavas,
During the time of Sasanka, i.e. about A.D. 620, the status of Madhava
raja, & king of Kongada, was not higher than a subordinate chief
(Mahisamanta); but, no sooner Saginka was vanguished at the hands
of Harsha, his vassal Madhavuraja, declared independence in or about
A D. 625.53 His son and successor was AyuS9bhita alias Madhyama-
raja, who had two sons namely Dharmariaja and Madhava. After
the death of Madhyamarfiija, his second son Madhava usurped the
throne brushing aside the law of primogeniture. So, Dharmarija, the
elder brother, fought against him to establish his claim on the throne
A tough battle was fought between the two brothcrsat a place called
Pnasika.5®* In that battle, a great king named Tivara took the side
of Madhava who was defeated by Dbharmaraja in the first battle. Later
on, another battle was fought when Madhava was crushed out together
EY rrr
rr
50. Watters’ Yuan Chwang, Vol. IT. pp. 196-7 ff.
51. Forotber details in this matter, please see Ins. Or., Vol. I, pt. ii, pp. 258-9 ff,
52. A village named Pbasika is situated near Kcdala-in Athagoda taluk in the
district of Ganjam. It has been id ntified with Phasika of the inscriptions
of the Sailodbhava kings. (Kide J.B.O,R.S, Vol. XVI, pp. 120 f)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBIBSSA 329
with his supporter, Tivara, and fled to Vindhya-pada’? where he
remained untill his death. The relevant verse is guoted below from
the copperplate inscriptions of Dharmaraja.’*
ଆଏ ଞଖସୈସଙ୍କସୀଙ ସମ ସସ ଞତାସୀ~
ବସୀସ୍ମୀଞ୍ସୀ ଭୁ ମସୟମମାଧଆ୍ ନାମ ଚାସୀ_।
ୃଝସୀଷ ଏମ: ୃ୍ାସଷଷୀ ଷଷଞ ର୍ଷ ସପ:
ଫୀସମୀୟ୍ ଷୀଙ ନ {ଞ୍ସଣୀ ମସ ସେବ୍ୟ sg: 1”
The translation runs as follows ;—
“Having got the kingdom by the right of primogeniture, he
(Dbarmarija) had to banish Madhava from his country, who was sO
proud ns to not consider the science of politics and was of unbecoming
mind to fieht with at Phasika. Madhava, being then bafflcd and
disappointed in this fight, resorted to the great king Tivara by name
53. Vindhya pada is identified with K3lafijar in Madhya-Pradesh. It is intere-
sting to note here that according; to Barah Coppernlate (Vide £ I XIX,
Ppp 15 f ), the Kalnfijara~mandila was in the Kanyakubja-bhukti which waa
included in the dominions of the Prat:hara Nagabh ta II, along with whom
Chandragnpta of Pandu dynasty was defeated by the lias! frakuts
Govinda III. (“lease see No. 56 note), Several years latter, the fort of
Kalefijara, in the modern Banda district, was captured by the Kalacburi
kirgs of Mahishmati-mandala, Some South Indian branch of the Kalachuris
used the tit'e of Kaloanjura-pura-varadhisvara. (Vide J.B.B.R.A.S. Vol IX,
pp. 330 fi.), and from this title of the latter Kalachuri kings. Mirashi thinks
that the fort was under them since a remote age, although this prediction is
not supported by any direct evidence from epigraphy (Vide E./. XXVI,
pp. 167-8 ff.)
54. (a) Nivina plates of Dharmaraja (£ Z. XXI, p. 34)
{(b) Chandesvara plates of ~do~ (J K.H,R.%. Vol, II, No. i, p. 589).
(c) Ranapur plates of -do- fZns. or,, Vol. I, pt. ii, pp. 218 ff.
(d) Banapur plates of -do- (Z.1/. XX1X, p. 38)
(e) Puri plates of -do- (J.B.O.R.S. Vol. XVI, p. 176)
(f) Kondedde plates of -do-* (£,/. XIX, p. 265)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
230 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
and was again defeated with ‘his ally; ‘decayed at the ‘place named
Vindhya-pada”, ® 5
From this account, it is quite evident that Tivara, who was
defeated by Dharmaraja and gave shelter to Madhava at Vindhya—
pada”’’° is identical with the Mabhasiva-Tiyaradeva, the lord of
Kosala.5? Presumably, he was trying to expand his territory towards
the east-coast. Although he was defeated at Kongada, he could gain
his object after possessing the country of Utkala towards the last part
of his reign.
Very probably, when he focussed his attention towards the
political affairs, hostility with the Vishnukundin kings of Vengi
ensued. A contemporary Vishnukundin king named Madhavavarman,
boasts that he captured the city ot Trivara (or Tivaradeva) where he
achieved joyful hearts of young damsels :—
“(ସସ୍ସ୍ମମ୍ଷସସସଅସର୍ସ ¬ସୁଙ୍ ଷର ସ:”
(IJpura plates, /.Z X VIT, p. 336)
“faatanaaqanaqagahsafag aaa: ’
(Pulombur plates, J A.H.R S. Vol. VI, p 20)
55. Ins. Or. Vol. I, Pt. ii, p. 233 ff,
56. Most probably, the fort of Kalanijer in Madhya-Pradesh was the place where
Madhava took shelter. VY. V. Mirashi says that “in the fifth century A. D.
Kalanijar was in the occupation of Udayana, the founder of the Somavam$i
dynasty’”’ whose one of the stone inscriptions, recording the construction of
a temple of Vishnu is discovered from that place (Vide £ 2, XXVII,
p. 167 f)
87. Wo have already shown in No. 58 note how it was under Nagabbetas II.
Mr, P. C. Rath suggests that ‘‘the king Tivara mentioned as the ally of
Madhavaraja I{(?) was the elder brother of Naghusha of Soma- Kula and may
be taken’ as Tisvara II” (Vide P.1.H.C., 1944, p. 147 £.) This theory is
absolutely irrelevant and based on some fantastic imagination.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 83‡
Woe are not abje-to-condlude, for paucity of evidence, whether
Tivara nagara, recorded in these inscriptions, refers to any capital town
of that name or to the royal residence of Tivaradeva.* If any hostility
had existed between Vishnuknndin Madhavavarman and Tivaradeva, it
might be probable that the Maukhbari Suryavarman, who, claims a victory
over ithe Andhras (the Vishnukundins of Veng:i) in accordence to the
Haraha inscription of the time of Ts5navarman,’® should have been
nccomplished on some retalintory measures against the Vishnukundins.
For, Suryavarman, according to No, 12, was the father of Vasuta, the
queen of Sri Harshagupta, a nephew of Tivarad eva. The Harahsa
inscription records 2 date as Samvat 611 in the following manner; —
“aarqarfafrt+ay qeg sfaa fafgfe
ସରିୱ ସସ କଏ ସୟ ଖା ଯୀ 1”
We fnil to distinguish the Samvat mentioned in that record.
If it refers to the Vikrama era, the corresponding date will be A.D 5514;
othérwise it may bo taken as the Saka year, equal to A D. 689. We are
ternpted to accept the latter date for certain obvious reasons namely
the existance of n synchronous connection between Tivaradeva and
Sailodbhava Dharmarija whose time has been assigned by epigraphical
evidence to te close of the seventh or beginning of the eighth century
A.D. But, great doubts arise regarding the ident'fication of the
Mnubhari Suryavarmao with the father of the queen Vasata.°? In
this connection, we quote the following opinion of Mr. A Ghosh, who
¥ According to K. V. Lakshman Rao, Trivara-nagara is a town of that name
which may be identified with Tewar, one of the capitals of the Chedi kings
(Vide Journal of the Department of Lett.rs, Calcutta University, Vol, XI,
p. 39 ff )
58. E.J., XIV, p. 115 ff and Z.A4., Vol. XLVI, p. 126 ff.
59. V. V. Mirashi writes, “was Suryavarman, then, & younger son of
Tsanavarman who consequent}!y never came to the throne ? Or, if he succeeded
his father as implied by his title nripa in tho Sirpur stone inscription of
Vasata, was his son Bhiskaravarman prevented from aucceeding him in
consequence of a war of succgssion ? These questions cannot yet be
answered in the absence of sufficient evidence (Vide ZZ. X-XIIT, p, 118 f )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
882 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
writes that “a main contention of th3 latter set of scholars is the
Sury..varmnn, the Varman king of Magadha, whosé daughter Vasatz,
married Harshagupta, the nephew of Tivara, was no other than the
Maukhari of that name, who was a prince, rebuilt a ternple of Siva in
A.D 554. But, this identification is doubtful for (1) it is by no means
certain that the Maukhari Suryavarman ever came to the throne, as
bis name is not mentioned in the Asirgarh and Nalinda seals of the
Maukharis and as no coins belonging to him have as yet been found and
(2) whoreas the Siuryavarman of the Sirpur inscription is called king of
Magadha, the Maukkbaris of the line of Flarivarman were never a
characteristically Magadban dynasty, their headquarters being at
Kanauja.” °°
The period of Tivarndcva’s reign is & matter of controversy.
According to Hiia Lal, he lived in the 8th century A D.°! as “Surya-
varman who must h-.ve flourished about the 8th century A.D.’
hapzened to be th~ maternal grandfather of Mabhbasiva Balarjunn, the
grandson of Chandragupta and the grand-nephew of Tiveradeva. In
order to corroborate this theory we may cite the Sanjan plates of
Rashtriktita Amoghavarsba I (A D. 871),'2 according to which
inscripticn, the famous Rashtrakiata king, Govinde (III) (A.D. 793-814),
defeated two kings, namely Nagabhatta and Chandrigupta at a time.
The relevant verse in that inscription runs as follows :—
“ ସାମ -ସଙ ଆ -ସୁଏବୀ ଷ୍
ଏସ ଷ୍ଙ୍ାଷଶସ୍ୟଷ ସଥ୍
{କକଖୀମଫୀନପୁସ୍ଷୀ ॥।”
While editing this inscription, Dr. R. D. Bhandarkar says:
“from verse 21, begins the description of his (Govinda’s) expedition of
conquest in the north. He appears first to have encountered and
defrated Nagabbatta and Chandragupta, who the eecond of these
60. Bl, XXY, p- 266 ff.
61. Jbid. XI, p, 185 ff.
62. Ibid, XVIII, pp. ¢45 & 253 &
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 833
princes was, it is not difficult to say. The only prince of that name
who can be contemporary of Govinda (III) is Chandaragupta of Kosala
country at Sripura or Sirpur... The name of the family to which he
(Chandragupta) belonged was Pandava, but there can be no doubt that
it was one of the paramount dynasties of the 8th and ‘9th centuries.’ 63
|
Tbe victorious king Govinda (III), after returning from his 2x pe-
dition against the northern territories, arrived at the banks of the Nar-
‘mada, whence he commended another conquest over the countries of
Malava, Kosala, Kalinga, Vengi, Dahala and Odraka. Regarding iden-
tification of Nagabhatty we like to cite the Sagnr-Tal (Gwalior) insc ip-
tion of the Pratihara king Mihirn Bhojzs,°* where it ia stated that
Nigabhats (II) of that dynasty was a very powerful king. He defeated
the kings of Andhra, Suindhava, Vidarbha and Kalinga. He also over-
powered a king namcd Chakriayudha, who, according to the Snnjan
plates, was defeated by Govinda (1:1). So, it is clear that Chakrayudha,
who lived in the time of the Pratibara Nigabhata (II), was a contempo-
rary of Govinda (IIT). Therefore, Nagabhata of the Sarjan plates is
identical with the Pratibara king of that name who claimed victory
over the countries of Andhra, Vidarbha and Kalinga. Most probubly,
he (Nagabhuts (:1)), wus a friend or relative of the contemporary Pan
diva king Chandragupta, brother of Tivaradeva, if at all the former is
identical with the king of the same name, recorded in the Sanjan plates.
From a Jaina book entitled the Prubhivakacharita,® ® we lenrn
that a king called Nagavaloka, grand-father of king Bhoja, died in 890
V. S., or A. D 833. Scholars identify Nagivaloka with Nagabhata ‘I.
the grandfather of Mihira-Bhoja.°° So,if Chandragupta lived in the
time of Paramara Nagabhbate If, then we can safely assign him to about
A. D. 800,
63. £E.f. XVI, pp. 245 & 253 ff,
64. JZbid., XVIII, P. 107 f,
63. Juurnal of Indian History (Madras) Vol. XX1T, P. 104 f.
66. The History and Culture of the Indian People, Vol, IVY, P. 27 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
3314 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
According to Dr. Kielhorn, Tivaradevs flourished in the midd!e
of the 8th century A. D.°” Gen. Cunningham ettributes him to
A. D. 425. ¢¢ As his theory is based on some fictitious accounts of
the Madalapatj: (the temple chronicles of Jsgannitha) relating to one
Yayatikesari ot the 5th century A. D., we cannot accept his views
as correct. Dr. Fleet says that ‘“‘Tivaradeva cnrnnnot be allotted to an
earlier date than roughly abont A. D. 800”%."° But, some latter group
of scholars like VY. VY. Mirashi and Pandit L. P. Pandeyn assign himn
to A. D. 500-550.” This view has been accepted by Moreshwar
G. Dikshit who in this connection, refers to the Bulletin of the Deccan
College Research Institute, Vol. VIII, P. 65 f.
We would have accopted the views of the latter group of scho-
lars, had not Tivara’s name been recorded in the inscriptions of the
Sailodbhavs king Dharmaraja, who cime to the throne at lens eighty
67. EI,IYV, P. 258 f.
68. J. R. A. S., (New Series), Vol XV, P, 203 f.
69. Archaeological Survey of India Report, Vol“ XVII, P 18 f. We wonder h,w
Dr. K. C. Panigrahi, depending on a most unreliable story of the Madaolapanjs
relating to some invasions of a so-called Yavana princo, RaktabAhu, identi-
fies him with the Rashtrakutr king Govinda III {(Y¥ide Chronology of the
Bhusumu-karn and the Somavams s of Orissa, P. 26 f.) Frobubly, he based
his theory on an old statement of Gen. Cunningham who says, “necording
to the Puranas, amongst the early s iccessors of the Andhra. kings were the
Kailnkila Yavanas, who reigned for 106 years, It seems probable that the
Yavana conqueror of Orissa, named Rakta-bahu or ‘red-arm’, may have
belonged to this family. Bhau-daji has identified these Kailakila Yavanas
with tle dynasty of kings who ruled over Vakitaka.” ({A.S,/.R. Vol. XVII,
pp. 84 £.) But, Dr Fleet rightly rejents this thcory as untrustworthy
(Vide Z.1. Yol 1[I, pp. 334 note)
70. C.l.J. Vol. TIT, P. 294 ft.
71. BJ, VL P.143f. BI, XXII, P. 17 f and Z.H.Q., Vol. XIX, P. 143 f
While editing the Thakurdia plates of Mahspravararaja, VY. V. Mirashi says
that “‘Chandragupta, the grand father of Mahasivagupta Balarjuna, was a
contemporary of Suryavarman, and flourished probably from 550 to 570
A.D, and his elder brother Tivaradeva from 530 to 550 A.D. “ZI, XXIL,
P. 17 f). But still he hesitates to identify Suryavarman with the son of
Maukhbari Téanavarman.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 335
years after the Gupta-Samvat 8300 or A. D. 620,when his grand-
father MAadhavaraja ruled over the country of Kongada as a vassal
under Sasiinka.
Madhavarsja’s reigning period covered not less than 50 years.
Because, his Orissa Museum plates were incised in the 50th regnal
year.” His son, Madhyamaraja alias Ayasobbita issued a charter,
according to his Parikud plates,*® in Samvat 88 and in the twenty.
sixth regnal year. Jf MAadhavaraja’s reign commenced some twenty
years prior to A D. 620, 1. e. the date of his Ganjam'’plates, and if he
ruled for about fifty years, and then his son Madhyamaraja-Ayasobhita
(11) came to the throne in or about A.D. 650, and if his reign continued
only for twentysix years, even then, we have to assign Madhyamaraja’s
two hostile sons, Dharmaraja and Madhava, to about 676 A. D.?* It
is already stated how Tivaradeva interfered in a family feud, bet-
ween Dharmarija and Madhava, when the latter was defeated and fled
ta Vindhyapidn, a place probably within the dominions of Tivarn-
deva which afterwards passed to the hands of the Pratihara king Naya.
bhata II of Kinyakubja (Vide note Nos. 58 and 61 above).
In consideration of these facts, we are unable to accept either the
theory of old group of scholars, such as Dr. Kielhorn, Hira Lal, Dr,
Fleet, etc., who place Tivaradeva in or about A.D. 800, or that of the
Jntter group viz: V VY. Mirashi, L P,Pandeya, Moreshwar G Dikshit who
assign him (Tivaradeva) to A D. 500-520. Mr. A. Ghosh put Tivara-
devn tentntively in the last quarter of the 7th century A D. "$ In this
connection we request our readers to go through our article on the date
of Tivaradeva of Maha-Kosala, published in O.H.R.J. Vol III, No.2,
72. Ins Or. Vol. I, Pt. ii, p. 187 f; O.H.R J., Vol, II, pp. 17-9 ff, and EL,
XXIV,P 148 f
73. Ins. Or, Vol. I, Pt. ii, pp. 199-205 ff., and Z.7. XI, pp. 281-7 ff,
74. According to our calculation, Dharmaraja alias Srimanabhita commepced
his rule in Korgada in or about A. D. 711 (Vide Ins. Or. Vol.I. Pt, ii,
Appz. 1). 2:
75. £ IZ. XXV, pp. 266-70 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
336 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
pp. 109-14 &. In that paper we have shown how the language introdu-
ced in the epithets of Tivaradeva was merely an imitation of the typi-
cally verbose and gorgeous style adopted by Banabhatta in his Kada-
mobari 7 °
After Tivarideva, his son Mahanannaraja (IT) ascended the thro-
nr of Kosala. In No. 6, he issued a charter to a brabmana named
Narayana Upadhyaya, who b ‘longed to Kaundinya gotra, Vajasaneya
charana and a student of the Madhyandina-Sakhi of Yajurveda.
Probably, the sume donee appears in No. 9 along with eleven other bra-
hmanas whu received grants from Mahsisivagupta-Balarjuna during
his 9th regnal year If the Narayanopadhyaya in No. 9 is identicna!
with the donee of the sume name in No. 6, then we hav: to conclude
that the period of interval between Mahanannaraja (11) and Mahasiva-
gupta Balarjuna is not a lengthy one. Under the circumstances we have
to predict that Tivaradeva’s brother Chandragupta, and his nephew Sri-
Harshadeva should have ended their rule within a short time, not excec-
ding the matured life time of Nairiyanopidhyaym. If, therefore,
tbe Rishtrakits king Govinda's rivals, Chandragupta and Nagnabhatta,
are to be assigned to about A D 800, then Chandrngupta's son Sri-
Harshadeva ascended the throne sometime in the beginning of the 9th
century A. D. Strangely, however, we get the name of one Sriharsha
deva, lord of Gau lz, Oulra, Kalinga and Kosnla, in the Pasupatinitha
temple (Nepal) inscription of the time of Javadeva (IT), a king of that
region,” According to that inscription, Sri Harshadeva, the lord of
76. According to Mr..S. K, De, “Ban1 allows no topio to pass until he can sque-
eze no more out of it. Whether in description or in speeches of lementa-
tion and exhortation no possible detail is missed, no existing variety of
synonymous epithets omitted, no romantic symbolism and concept overloo-
ked, nor any brilliant rhetorical device ignored.” “His prose has been
compared to an Indian Jungle, where progress is rendered impossible by
lugurian undergrowths, until the traveller cuts out a path for himself, and
where wild beasts lie in wait for him in tbe shape of recondits worls,
farfetcbed allusions, vast sentences, undiscriminated epithets upon epithets
in a muittitude of aggressive compounds and of a whole battalion of puns,
similes. hyperboles, alliterations and assonances” (Vide S N. Dasgupta &
S. K. De’s The History cf Sanskrit Literuture, Vol. I, pp. 253 & 235 ff.)
77. TF, A. Vol. IX, (1880), P. 178 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBJSSA 337
Gauda, Kalinga, Kosala and Odra, belonged to the family of Bhagadatta
(Bhaumakings of Assam) and was the father of queen Réjyamati, &
glorious wife of Jayadeva (II). The relevant verse in that epigraph runs
as follows :—
“ara frauqgqragaegauorgkga
ଵ୩ଡଖା୍-୩ ହୁ -ଲାଏସ- ମୀଞଏସ୍ସୀମଖ ।
୍ସୀଶାଓଥ୍ର୍ଷୀ କାଶି ମୁଖୀ କି
ସସୀଙ ଙ୍ଷ Sua Ra ag 11”
Pandit Bhagawanlal Indraji and Dr. G. Buhler have jointly edi-
ted the inscription and translated the above verse as quoted below *—
“That king (Jayadevn) wedded, as if she were fortune, queen
RAajynmnti, possessed of virtues befitting her race, the noble descendant
of Bhagadatta’s royal line and daughter of Sri-Harshadeva, lord of
Gauda, Odra , Knlinga, Kosala and otuer lands, who crushed the heads
of hostile kings with the club-like tusks of his rutting elephants.””®
This inscription records a date as: Samvat 153 which has been
supposcd to be the Harsha-era, corresponding to A.D. 759,7°
The main question regarding identification of Sri-Harshadeva,
the lord of Gauda-Odra-Knalinga-Kosala, creats a lot of confusion in our
mind, although he is described as a member of the royal family of Bha-
gadatta or Bhauma. Mr. Padmanabha Bhattacharya says that Sri-
Harsbadeva, the lord cf Gauda, Odra, Kalinga and Kosala, might be the
ie
78, Z.A. Vol. IX, (1880), P, 81 f.
79. According to K. P. Jayaswal, this Sumvat is a separate era which was in
vogue in Nepal and which commenced from A.D. 595 (Vide J. B. O. BR, S.
Yol. XXII, P, 164 & 184). So, the date of this inscription is A.D, 748,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
333 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
same as Harshavarman of Kamartipa who belonged to the family of
EPhagadatta.°° But, why that glorious king of Bhagadatta’s line®!
is not bestowed with his usual title of Kamariupadhipatt, is creating a
great problem. Some scholars try to explain it saying that he might
have conquered the countries of Gauda, Odra, Kalinga and Kostla.
But, that explanation is not answering the question why the usual! title of
the king was omitted. The Salastambha kings of KAimariupa, who are
known as tbe Mlecchas, seem to have succeeded the Bhaumas in the
country of Pragjyotisha or Assam. According to the Kalika-Purimao,
Naraka, the progenitor of that family, married a princess of vidarbha,®*
In this connection Dr. R. C. Majumdar says :—
“Harsgn of the Bhagadatta dynasty is described as the lord of
Gauda, Udra, Kalinga end Kosala. The fact that the rulers of Kima-
rapa-claimed descent from Bhagadatta has led to the presumption that
Harsha was 2 ruler of Kamaripa. We must remember, however, that
the Kara dynasty of Orissa also claim descent fromthe sime family,
and it is equally probable that Harsha belonged to that dynastv. In wuny
case, we have no independent evidence nbout the possession of Gaudn
by any ruler of either Kamaripa or Orissa, and it is difficult to say how
far the assumption of the title ‘lord of Gauda’ was justified by actual
exercise of authority in that kingdom.” 3
80. The Kama:rapasasandavals, (Bengali Edn ), P. 23 ff.
81. The Bhagadatta-dynasty is known as a family of Naraka or Bhauma. It
is also called by the name ot Salastambha, known as Mlechha (vide J,A.-
S.B., Vol. LXVII, P, 10 f). According to the Mahabharata, Bhagadatta was
the father of Bhanumati, the chief.queen of Duryodhana. He (Bhagadatta)
faught with the Pandavas beng associated with the Yavanas and was killed
by Arjuna (Drot1-Parvan.) We get the following description from the
Mababharata:-
“arasafaafaq: qa assaf qe
ଶ୍ଲ: ଷଞତୀ ୯୮୩୮ ଏଷ ୪୩: 1)”
(Vide The Sabha, Ch-51, V. 14)
82. Sir Edward A. Gait’s History of Assqgm, pp. 15.6 ff,
83. History of Bengal, Yol. I, P. 85 ff
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 339
Mr. Bisweswar Chakravarti writes in his article entitled ‘King
Harsha of the Nepal Inscription’, °# “we find a contemporary line of
kings in Orissa-the ‘karas’ claiming the same descent. Now, in 795 A.D.
that is the eleventh year of the period of Cheng-Yuan, the Chinese
emperor Te-tseng received token of homage an autograph manuscript
addressed to him by the king of the realm of Wuch’a (Orissa) ‘whose
name bas been interpreted as Subhakaradeva.’®°? The Pasupatinatha
inscription is dated 74% A D. or 759 A.D. as Prof. Levi suggested.
So, the two events are fairly contemporary to be ignored by a prince of
Nepal. The omission of the name of Kimartipa has its significance.
Harishadeva was the royal line of Bhagadatta but could not perhaps
cluim the sovereignty of Prigjyotisha.” Mr. Chakravarti infers as
follows
“An unbiassed consideration tends to support a different sugges:
tion. On the death of Bhiaskaravarman, his vast empire fall to pieces.
Vanga and Gauda asserted their independence and his descendents
were deprived ot their ancestral throne by the mlechha kings. They
perhaps continued to reign as vassals or petty chiefs. Taking the advan-
tnge of the trouble some doy one of them gained strength and held
temporary sway over Gauda, etc. Through the various changes of for-
tune they maintained their independence in the hilly tracts of Orissa
and the Kara kings wero but their descendents.”
From the trend of arguments as shown above, we think that scho-
lars hesitated to give any credence to the Bhauma-Kaia kings of Orissa
who npparently possessed the overlordship of Gauda, Odra, Kalinga and
probubly that of Kosala. In this connection we may cite the Talcher
plate of Sivakaradeva of the Bhauma-kara dynasty where we get the
following verse in praise of Unmattasimha, the founder king of that line,
and his victory over the country of Radha or Vanga :—
84 LZ.H.Q., Vol XIV, pp. 841-43 ff.
89. Z.1., XY, pp. 361-5 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
310 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
“dq qardgaarehg: ge: HN
ଷମ୍ଷସ (dx: ମଗଧ ଧagqeag AT: |
ସା TzgUTaffTaTk Nt wa a:
କ୍ଟ ପଡ଼ fafa ANE” 26
Although we get no direct evidence to trace out & king named
Sri-Harshadeva in the Bhauma-Kara pedigree, it is not improbable to
suggest that in the middle of the Sth century there lived a king of that
name either in Karnasuvarna or in Toshali who gave his daughter
Rajynmati in marriage to Jayadeva (II), the Lichhavi prince of Nepal
It shouid be pointed out here that the Bhauma kara kings of Toshali
commenced their rule in A.D. 726.57 <
The Bhaumass of Kamaripa, who belonged to Bhagadatta's line,
captured the country of Karnasuvarns °“ in the time of Bhaskara-
varman, after the death of Susinka in or about A.D. G638."° As Bha-
skaravarman was an ally of Harshavardhana, presumably his conquest
over Kainasuvarna had taken place at the same time when Harshavar
dhana accomplished his victory over the East-Indiun territories The
Sailodbhava king, Madhavariju of Kongada who lived as a Mahasi-
manta-Maharaja under Sasinkarija and who changed his title to
Sri-“amantachadamant & Sakala-Kalingidhtipatt io his Khurda
plates,’ ° should be a contemporary of Bhaskaravarmian, who usnrped
the country of Karnasuvarna immediately after the death of Sasinka.
86. B. Mishra’s Orissa under the Bhauma kinge, P. 43 f.
87. It is curious to note here that some scholars like Dr. D.C. Sircar think
that the Bhauma Samvat in Orissa started in 83i A.D. We have pointed out
in our paper in the Ganjam plates of Satrubharijadeva that the era used by
the Bhauma kara kings and some subordinate kings under them, commenced
in 736 A,D. which we have proved on the basis of astronomy (Vide O., H.-
R. J. Vol. I, No. 3, P. 208 f)
§8. £.J., XII, P. 65 f.
89, Ibid. XIX, P. 115 f,
90. J.A.S.B. Vol. LXXIIT, (1904), P. 282 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF OoRISSA 341
The successors of Madhbavaraja ruled over Kongada independently
without any hindrance from outside. They also caused terror to the
neighbouring princes as stated by Yuan Chwang, according to whose
account, the country of Kongada (XKwung-Yu-T65) “contained some
tens of towns which stretched from the slopes of the hills to the edge
of the sea.a As the towns were naturally strong, there was a gallant
arrny which kept the neighbouring countries in awe, ana S50, there was
no powerful enemy”?!
In A D. 736 and afterwards, the Fhauma-Kara kings possessed
the countries of Tosbali «and Kongad, whence the Sailodbhava
dynasty had become extinct. The Sri Harshadeva of the Pagupatinatha
inscription, who is glorified with the epithets as the Lord of Gauda,
Odra, Kalinga and Kosula and belonged to the royal dynasty of the
Bhaumas or the family of Bhagadatta, might be either a member of the
line of Bhaskarayarman of Karnasuvarna or that of the Salasthambha
or the Mlechhas®” who attacked the kingdom of Bhaskaravarman.® ®
But, in A. D. 759, when the Pasnpatinatha inscription was incised
there lived a king called Sri - Harsha in Kosala.
In this connection we cannot but refer to the synchronus aspect
relating to Sri Harshagupta, nephew of Tivaradeva, whose cousin
Chandragupta is said to be a contemporary of the Rashtrakuta king
Govinda III. We come across the name of one Sri Harsha in a
Rasbtrakuta record ( Samangad plates ), edited by Dr. Fieet,®+
According to that inscription, a RAshtrakutz king named Dantidurga
defeated two kings, namely Sri Harsha and Vajrata after subduing the
kings of Kaitfichi, Kerala, Chola and Pandya. Dr. Fleet identifies
Sri Harshn with Harshavardhana of Kanyakubja, But, in consideration
91. Watter’s On Yuan Chwang’s Travels in India, VYol, II, pp. 126-7 ff.
$2. J.A.S.B. Yol, LXVII, Pt. i, pp. 106 ff.
93 Dr. R, C. Majumdar'’s The History of Bengal, Vol- jr, P. 81 f.
94. I,A. Vol. XI, pp. 108 ff. $
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
342 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
of the reigning time of Dantidurga ( C, 733-757 ),° 5 wo cannot accept
this view of Dr. Fleet. In eddition to it, there is no evidence in the
Rashtraktta records that they (the Rashtrakutas) have ever defented
any king at Kanyakubja. On the other hand, Dantidurga is credited
with some victories over Kalinga and Kosala as mentioned in an
inscription of the Dasivatara cave at Ellora.°° It is, therefore,
evident that he defeated Sri Harsha in Kosala and Vajrata, probably
Vajrahasta, in Kalinga. The relevent verse in the above stated
Samangad plates of A.D. 754 is quoted below :
“ ln-STaTfG- Ng- 5
ୀଞ୍ଷ-ଷରଫ-କରଙ-ନସୟଘୀମ- ଝ୍ସଆ୍ |
କଏ ସ୍ମମଟସ୍ରଷ୍(-
ସୁ ସି: (କଙ୍କ ପ: ସଙ୍ଷୀ ମମ”
If Sri Harsha is identical with Harshagupta, then be should be
assigned to C 750 A.D. Some scholars think that if Sri Harsha-
gupta, son of Chandragupta lived in the time of Dantidurga in C. 750
A.D., then how can Harshagupta’s father, Chandragupta, lived in the
time of Govinda (111) ¢.e. in C. 795 A. D.? It is a very important
question in the history of the Panduvamsi kings, although we get no
direct evidence in support of any one of the theories namely that the
Panduvamsi king Chandragtpta’s contemporary is Govinda 1iଗI or
Sri-Harshagupta’s contemporary is Dantidurga. We, therefore, await
for further light on this problem.
In consideration of the above contexts we cannot attribute the
reigning period of Tivaradeva, & contemporary king of the Sailodbhnva,
Dharmaraja, to any time before Circa 730 A.D.
Another controversial fact which requires illumination is
the identification of the capital city of Kosala during Yuan Chwang’s
95. H.C.1.P, Vol. IY, pp. 1-3 ff.
96. Archaeological Survey of Western India, Vol. ¥, pp 92 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 8343
visit to that part of land in or about A. D. 640. Before dealing with
this question, we should quote the following accounts from Watters’
Yuan Chwang :—
“The pilgrim’s description next proceeds to relate that from
Kalinga he went north-west by hill and wood for above 1800 Zi to
Kosala. This country, more than 6000 /z in circuit, was surrounded by
mountains and was a succession of woods and marshes, its capital
being above 40 Zi in circuit. The goil of the country was rich and
fertile, the towns and villages were close together; the people were
prosperous, tall of stature and black in colour; the king was & kshatriya
by birth, a Buddhist in religion, and of noted benevolence. There
were above 100 Buddhist monasteries, and above 10,000 Brethren, all
Mahiyanists. Near the south of the city (that is apparently, the
capital) was an old monastery with an Asoka tope where Buddha had
vanquished Tirthikas by the exhibition of supernormal powers, and in
which Nagarjuna Pusa had afterwards lodged. Contemporary with
this P’usa was the king styled Sha-to-p'o-ha or “Leading - right”
(Vin-Ching), who treated Nagarjuniy with ceremonious respect, and
kept a guard at his residence? ” -.--e-
Several Jegendry accounts relating to Nagarjuna and his
miracles are narrated in the pilgrim’s account which renders some
details regarding the Hill-}Monastery where Nagarjuna resided. That
account runs as follows ;—
“To the south-west of this country above 300 Zi from the
capital was a mountain, culled Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-lt,°® which rose lofty
and compact like a single rock. Here King Yin-chéng bad quarried
for Niaghrjuna, a monastery in the mountain, and had cut in the rock a
path, communicating with the monastery, for above ten Ji. The mona-
stery had loisters and lofty halls; these halls were in five tiers, each with
four courts, with temples containing gold life-size images of the Buddha
97. Watters’ On Yuan Chwang’s Travels in India, Vol. 1, P 200 f.
98. The transcription of thia name is Parimalagirt,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
344 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
of perfect artistic beauty. It was well supplied with running water, and
the chambers were lighted by windows cut in the rock. In the
formation of this establishment, the king’s treasury soon became
exhausted, and Nagarjuna then provided an abundant supply to
transmuting the rocks into gold. In the topmost hall Nagarjuna
deposited the scriptures of Sakyamuni Buddha, and writings of the
Pusas. In the lowest hall were the laymen attached to the monastery
and the stores, and the three intermediate halls were the lodgings of
the Brethren. The pilgrim learned that when the king hnd finished
the construction of this monastery, an estimate of the maintenance of
the workmen came to nine koti of gold coins. In later times the
Brethren had disagreed, and had referred their quarrels to the king;
then the retainers of the monastery, fearing that the establishment
would become a prey to the lawless, excluded the Brethren, and made
new barriers to keep them out, since then there have not been any
Brethren in the monastery, and the way of access to it was not
known”.
According to Fergusson, the eapitnl of DakshinaKosala is the
modern Wyraghur.® °?
The king of Kosala, lived in the time of Ni&garjunn, is cnlled
Yin-chéng in the Chines language. In English, it is a ‘Tueading
right’, So, some scholars presume tbat its Sanskiit rendering is
Satavaha or Satavahana, which is also the name of a dynasty whose
kings ruled over the Andhra, country from the second century B. C. to
the third century A.D. Watters suggests that they were the rulers of
Kosala in the time of Nagarjuna. °°
According to Gen. Cunningham, the capital of D. Kosala is
Chanda.i°! Hira Lal suggests that it may be identified with either
99. J.R.A.S. 1875, P. 260 f.
109, Watters’ On Yuan Chwang’s Travels In India, Vol. If, pp. 206.7 ff.
101, Cunningham’s Ancient Geography of India, pp. 596 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSA 345
Bhandak or Sirpur.*°? He also cites the accounts of Yuan Chwang
and writes that “from Kalinga he (Yuan CD went north west by
hill and wood for above 1t00 1 to Kosala --- +++ +» The king was a
Kshatriyn by birth, a Buddhist in religion and a noted benevolence
To the south-west of this country, above 300 Jt from the
gapital was a mountain called Po- lo-mo-lo-ki-l8. From Kosala he
ଣା south, through a forest, for above 900 Ji to An-to-lo
¢ Andhra ) country, the capital of which was Ping-chi- {kij-lo.
This description suits Sirpur better than any other place iu
୬1083
Chbatisgarh coves, ¢
The hill-monastery called Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-1i is translated as either
the ‘Black Peak’ or the ‘Black bee’. In the Samskrit rendvring it
should be either the ‘Krishna (Nila)gir’ or ‘Bhramara-girt’.
Bhramari being the name of the goddess Durga, the monastery seems
to have been so, named.3°# Mr. Burgses identifies it with Sri-
Parvata or the present SrisSailam,in the Krishna district of Andhra
Prudesh.3°8 We are not able to accept this suggestion “im consi-
deration of the topographical position of the capital of Kcsala in the
time of Yuan Chwang. That is'thé precise time when the Panduvamsi
kings ruled over that territory from the city of Sripura on the banks of
the Mahinadi.
V. V. Mirashi suggests that Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-li, or the
Bhramara-girt might be thé same as Bhampgaraparvata (SKT.
Bhringara- -parvata), mentioned in an ancient Brahmi ‘stone
102. 1Z.A., Vol. LX1I, P. 166 £. According to Hira Lal, the village Bhandak, 16
miles north-west of Chanda in Madhya-Pradesb, was the capital of
Mabainosala which was visited by Yuan Chwang in A.D. 639. I: nscriptions
in C.P. and Berar, P. 14 t.
103. E. L XXII, 2. 139 f.
1014, J.R.A.S}* Vol. XV, (1883), p. 344. f.
103. Burgess, Arch, Sur. 8. India, p. 7 £.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
346 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
inscription at Arang.”3°¢ But, the Bhamgaraparvata has not yet
been identified; likewise, we find in the Ex-State of Bastar in Madhya-
Pradesh, there was a place called Bhramara-kota-mandal/a under the
Naga kings of Chakrakota.3°” We also get the name of Tara-
Bhramaraka, as the capital of one Maharaja Tushtikara of about the
5th century A.D. who ruled over a country in the district of Knlahandi
where his copper-plate¢ grant was discovered.*®® Tt is, therefcre, not
“possible in the present state of our knowledge to predict whether Tar:-
bhramaraka of the Kalabhandi plates of Maharaja Tushtikarz was in
the district of Kalahandi or it is a place called Bhramarskota, situated
on the banks of the Indriavati (vide the enclosed map). Thus, we are
inclined ro locate Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-{# somewhere in the hilly tracts of
Kalabhandi and Bastar which place has not yet been explored.
According to late P.C. Rath, Po-lo-mo-lo kt-It or the Parimala-
giri is identical with the GandhbhamArdane, in the district of Balangir.
There are some historical remains such asthe temples of Narnisingnath
and Harisankar on that hill range; and a stream is flowing down at
Harisankar.
Whatever might be, the exact locality of the great Buddhist
monastery, Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-/i it is quite certain that the great scholar
Nagarjuna lived in this monastery in the country of Kosala; nnd the
king who constructed it belonged to a Ksbatriya family of that
region. The capital city might be no other than Sripura, which was
the headquarters of the Sarabhanuriyan kings as well as the
Panduvamsi kings up to the time of Balarjuna,' °°
106. The text of this inscription runs as follows :—
According to Hira Lal, “‘the meaning is not clear.” (Vide Hira Lal’s
Inscriptions in C P. and Berar, p. 110 f.
107, £. Z., IX, p. 180.
108, J. K. H. R. S., Vol. IT, No ii, pp. 107-10 fi; £, Z., XXX, pp. 274-8 ff avd
Ins. Or. Vol. {, Pt. ii, pp.
109. See No. 15 above. Sripura was the capital city of the Sarabhapuriynn
kings up to tbe time of Mabasudevaraja or his successor, Then, it passed
to the hands of the PavduvamS$i kings of Kosala, After Tivaradeva, his
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 347
Mirashi says that “Tivaradeva flourished from circa A D. 530
to 550. His grand-nephew, Mahasivagupta Balarjuna, wil! have to be
placed in the first half of the seventh century A. D. Either he or his
successor must have been the ruling king when Yuan Chwang visited
the capital of Dakshina-Kosala”.3° We have already discussed
nbount the date of Tivaradeviw and arrived at the conclusion that he
must have flourished about the end of the seventh century A. D.
Tnerefore, the question of Yuan Chwang’s visit in the time of his
grand-nephew docs not arise.
These kings of Kosala at some later age changed the name of
their dynasty from Panduvarmsa to Somavamsa. Why they did so we
cannot say, but even in the time of Balarjuna, according to Nos. 9 and
10, their family epithet was conventionally mentioned as ‘Somavamsa-
sambhavah .1 3 Balarjuna’s uncle, Nannaraja, son of Tivaradeva, also
used the epithet of his father as Sasivamsa-sambhitah’ (vide. No 6)
Therefore, it goes without saying that the Pandu-vaimnga and Soma-
vMmSa are one and the same.
grand-nephew Mahasivagupta Balarjuna ruled from there, But, after
him, we are not getting the name of Sripnra in any record of the
succeeding Somavams$i kings of Kosalz. No. 15 is a stone inscription
found at Sirpur But, No. 16 is a copperplate insoription found from
Sonepur which discloses the name of Mahibbavagupta-Janamejaya, who
belonged to the Somavam$a. His head juarters was at Suvarnapura,.
After sometime, another city Muirasima-pattana was established as the
second headquarters of these kings.
119. £ Z, XXIII, p. 118 f. In this connection we like to refer toa very
eurions paper by late P,C. Rath, a short summary of which was
published in the Proceedings of the 1; diam History Congress, 1944,
( Madras Session ) pp 146-7 ff. In that paper, he made some
fantastic suggestions namely, “‘Hiuen Tsang came to Kosala when
some of the descendents of Janamejaya up to Yayati I] were ruling over
Koshala and Trikalisga”. His imagination has gone so far as to even
create a second Tivara whom he puts in the place of Naghusha’s brother.
111. It is curious to note that in No. 8, of the time of Balarjuna, we get the
following epithet in line 3 : -“‘<ftafgjdarfaauacqeuarg” | The same
epithet is repeated in No. 34, in line 15, of the time of Mahativagupta
Yay ati (11),
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
848 A IN'SC'RIPTIONS OF ‘DRITSESA
¢ +. Tp t6 the time of Nannaorjs (II); the kings of this dynasty
styled-themselves ‘as !Parama-vaishgava ‘or the-devout worshippers of
the Lérd ‘Vishnu. But; rn the time of ‘Balarjuna, Vaishnavism was
replaced. by OSaivistm. Adfter' him, all the succeeding kings used the
same ‘title, viz. Parama-m&hesvara.' That was’ the period when the
Pasupataischool of ‘Saivism: attained popularly in this‘ part of India.
A new.. philosophy’ suddenly ‘emerged ' influencing several kings of,
Kosala-and other countries to change:their religious faith.
Immediately after, Tivaradeva, the kings of his family probably
inberited'a Yast ateh, which’ exténded up t6 Vindhyn- pada in the north
piercing the very heart of tle’ dominionS of the Rishtrakiitas aod the
Chedis. Several’ subordinate chiefs, possessing thé title of Ranka, were
living under them: 'For' instanéé, one Durgga Rakshitz,in No 8, WAS A
Ranaka ‘under his oreo Nannarhja Il. ‘Durga Rakshita’ Ss futher,
Deva Rakshita; Was & a’ goVverhor of the Vindhyan regions which
extended up to the" river Varad& or the modern Ward ha, 3? tributary
of the Godavari, which springs from the Ajanta rabge of mountains
Deva Rakshita s father, Siva Rakshita was bestowed with the title of
Rajan and he was a governor of Navyiisi-vishaya. Thus, the western
border of the conntry of the Panduvamsi kings was well protected by
these tributary chieftains.
The immediate neighbours towards the south snd west of
Kosala were the Andhbras’and the Rashtrakitas respectively. We have
already stated, how Suryavarman Maukbari had attacked the country
of the Andhras: His ‘son, Bhaskardvarman, whose name jis ‘not
known in the Maubbari genealogy and presumably who was the
HH
oe PTD: EO PO oT a
il2. The river Wardha flows in’ the district of ‘Chanda in Mac bya-Pradesh.
According ‘to Mr. M M G. Dikshit and Dr. D. 6. Sircsr, “an inscription frem
Bhandak, situated on the bank of the Wardha ...... describes
Nannarsja as ‘having conquered the earth’ and his younger brother
‘Bhavadevya, also called Ranakesarin and Chintadurga, who is proba bly
one of Nanna’s' rrilitary ‘governors in the::Chanda tegion, as having
restored a derelict Buddhist temple originally’ built‘ by Suryaghosha’
(Vide E.J. XX XI, p. 34 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 849
maternal-uncle of Mahasiva Balarjuna, seems to have taken a keen
interest in the affairs of administration of Kosala According to
No. 10, Balarjuna’s uncle, Bhaskaravarman, advised him to issue a
charter at Kailasap.ura in the district of Taradamsika-bhoga where a
vihsra for some Buddhist Monks (Arya-bhikshu-sarmgha) was errected
by 6ne Alaki, wife of Koradeva. That inscription (No, 10) records
that th2 grant was accomplished on the auspicious occasion of a solar
eclipse which occurred in the month of Ashiadha. Palarjuna allowed &
Bhikshu called Anandaprubba to construct a monastery during his
reigning period. (Vide No. 7). From the accounts of Yuen Chwang,
it is known that the contemporary king of Kosala was a Kshatriya by
caste who pitronised Buddhism. This statement is well established by
the above mentioned records. Kings of Kosula were the followers of
Brahmanismn and they adopted the title of Paramabhayavata,
Parama-vaishnava and Parama-mahesvara. Thus, it is proved that
Bhiahmanism and Buddhism worked side by side with full co-operation
and support of the kings of Kossla from atleast the 7th century A.D.
Balarjuna adopted the title of Parama-mihesvara, probably
accepting the doctrine of the Pasupata dharma which greatly
influenced several kings of this locality. In No 8, we find that he
granted some lands to na Soiva ascetic, Sivacharya by name, who
migrated from Amardaka,!!? and to anoth°r named Sadasivacharya.
113, Regarding the location of Amardaka, some accounts are coming to our
view. In No. #3, at line 14, we find the name of a tapovana as Amardaka
which was decidedly used by some Saiva ascetics as their penance forest.
The relevant verse in that inscription ruas ss follows :-—
“ନର୍ମ ଆ ଷସୀଳ {ମସ |
ଖାୀଷୀମ୍ ଏସ: aftr ଶୁ ଖୀଙଷକକ ।।”
The name ‘Amardaka’ suggests that it was an important seat of
tantric §aivism as it is a cognomen of the tantric god Kala-Bhairava. In
“Haddala (Saurashtra) plate of Saka 836 (A. D. 614) (vide ଓ, A. Vol. XII,
p. 190 f ) and Rijorgarh (Riijasthan) inscription of V, S. 1016 (A. D. 959)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
350 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Most probably, these Saiva-3chiryas belonged to the Matta-
mayira sect of tantric-saivism. In No. 14, the donee, Siulapani, called
himself as a disciple of Pramathacharya who appears to have belonged
to this sect. The Pisupatazs were not allowed by the Brabmanas of
that period to be associated with or mingled in their society, although
they (the Pasupatas) followed the rules of /7harmasistra in accordance.
to the Vedic principles. According to the Brahmianda puranma,! 3 * and
the Vriddba-Harita (Smrifi),! 3° the Pasupatas along with the Saivas,
Baudidhas and Lokiayatas are prohibited to bs touched by the
Brihbmanas. Those who touched any of them had to be enjoined
purification by taking bath. Thus, the relation between tho Brahanns
and the Pasupatas cum Bauddhas was not harmonious 1 '¢ In Nos 10
and 14, however. we find that BAlfirjuna patroniscd both the Bauddhns
and the Saiva-Acharyas, nlithough according to No. 12, his mother
vasata claims to be a protector of the Varnisrama-dharma.
In No. 14. as we have pointed out before, the donee Salapini
wns a disciple of Pramuthichiirva whose niume probably is recorded in
a stone inscription in the temple of Parguramesvara at Bhubaneswar.
He is said to be an inhabitant of Patfichayajria-tapovana in Dyaita-
vana which was a famois place for hermitage ever since the time of
(Vide £.1., IIT, p, 266 f.) we notice that Amardaka wis an important seat
of the Saivas. One Saiva ascetic entitled Amardaka-tirtha-natha is
recorded in another inscription (vide £. I. 1., p. 352 f.) These Suiva
ascetics belong to the group of Mattamaydra sect, The tirtha called
Amardaka has not yet been correctly identified. In tke district of
Balasore (Orissa), there is a village called Amardz A stone
inscription, discovered from the Udala Sub-division of Mayurbhan}
mentions Madarda, which is probably the same as Amarda According to
that inscription, Amarda was a vishaya (district), where a king called
Satribhanjadeva issued some charities in favour of the goddess Durga
(Vide O.H.R J. Vol. TI, No. 2, p. 179 £.)
114. Quoted by Vijnanesvara on Yaj, III, 30.
115. H.C.S,P., Vol. IV, rv. 372.
116. We may cite here a Samskrit Prahasanz entitled the Matta-vilasa by
Mahendravikramavarman of Kafichi (A D. 620) where the Kapalikas, the
faiva mendicants and the Patupitas were hated and humiliated.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISBA 361
the Mahabharata.” In the Kiratarjuniya by Bharavi, we find that
Yudhisthira along with his four brothers and Driupadi, met &
Vanechara (spy) who brought news from Hastina relating to the then
prevailing strategy of Duryodhans 33° It is nct possible at the
present state of our knowledge to identify either Dvaita-vana or
Patichayajui-tapovana where the gaiva-ackarjas like Pramathacharya
atc. lived. According to Ranod ( Gwalior ) insciiption of king
Yasodharman,!3? the Mattamayura-groups of the Saiva ascetics are
entitlal as Kadamba - guhavasin or the inhabitants of a place called
Kadambagubs. In the Andhra country, they werd known as the
Kalamukhias 32° According to Dr. Bhaudarkar, these Kalumukhias
(Saivas) are also called KApalikas.**3 They were the descendants of
the grexb sugy Lakulisr, th? originator of the pasupita cult. The place
callel Kadambiguba my b3 identifigl with Kidvmbi-giri which name
is ma3ntioned in an unpublish3l stony inscription in the temple of
Patalesvara, at ths precincts of ths famons temple of Jagannatha at
Puri. That inscription stutes that a king of the Matsya dynasty of
Kadambagiri issued some’grants in favour of the god Purushottama on
the occasion of his Netrotsava. It is, therefore, clear that the Matsya
kings of Oddidi claim Kadambagiri as tbeir place of abode. We may.
identify it with Kedambaguh& where a branch of the Mattamayuras
or the pasupatas lived. The Ranod inscription gives the names of
some Saiva ascetics as follows :
“erga -T ans aa -acfraqd- AG RlaaT- get
4 T-FTNM-S4AfT To ବାଇଶ ଶା?”
In Chandrehe (Rewah) inscription, we get a long list of the
Saiva-acharyas, such as Purandara, his descip'e, Prasijntasiva and his
117. The Mahabharata, Vina, (Bomb, Ed.), iii, pp. 27-41 ff.
118, The Kira‘arjunsya (Maba-kavya). Canto. iii.
9. XE. 1,1, P. 354 f.
l20. Zoid, X X11, 161 ff. "2
121. Dr. R. G. Bhandarkar’s Vaishnaviem; Sairiem and Miner Religious
Systems, p. Lis f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
3893 INSOAIPTIONS OF ORISSA
disciple Prabodhasiva The last named guru was honoured by the
Kalachuri king Yuvarijadeva (I) of Tripuri.**2? Tt is not improbable
to say that the Saiva.centre which was once located at Amardnka-
tirtha, was subsequently removed to the south-western quarters of
India, where several mathas were built by tbe kings of different
dynasties. One of the earliest temples at Bhubaneswar is Parsgu-
ramesvara where the name of PramathAacharya is recorded in a stone
inscription. A large number of Lakulisa image, in his different pose,
is depicted in the Orissan temples.3*3 The cult of Saivism, in-
cor; orated with the Pisupati sect, flooded the country of Kosala when
Mabasivagupta Balarjuna appointed some Saiva Achiryas as his
preceptors, himself being adopted the title of Parama-mahesvara
This title continued by his successors in the form of a family conven-
sicn after wards.
Ba’arjuna ruled the country of Kosala atleast for fifty-seven
years. No.14 is a grant issued by him in bis 57th regnat year. Thus,
itis presumed that he came to the throne ina very tender age.
Probably, his maternal uncle, Bhaskaravarman, run the administration
on bis bebalf till he attained puberty.
Froin a store inscription of the time of Lalarjuna (No. 19), we
get the name of his brother, Ranakesarin, who was a famous hero. He
is compared with'?* Bhima, the accredited hero of the Mahsabhharata.
He is said to have assisted his brother BAalarjuna in several battle fields
which is undoubtdly an indication that some sort of trouble appeared
from out side during Balarjuna’s reign.
122. LI. A. Vol. XX, p 85 f.
123. It is interesting to note here that some Sivacharyas libe one Sarvag$iva
Pandita of the Tanjore temple were taken to the far south by Rajendra
Chola from Aryadesa after he accomplished his Ganga. vijaya (d.L. XXVIII,
pp. 299).
124. “ସଙମୀବ୍ସସଏସ ମଅ ITT MN
ସାqar sha fafa’ dtd: |
ଞ୍ଚ ପ୍: ଞଷ ହସ ଅସ: ପୀ:
କହି ମସ ଏମ ାସୁଞିନ ।।”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONMXS OF ORISSA 8583
The name of Ranakesarin occurs in fr fragmentary stone
inscripticn of Govindapur in the Nayagarh Sub-Division of Puri
district. Pandit Binayak Misra gives a photo print of that inscription
in his book entitled Orissa Under The Bhauma Kings at page 74.
Busing on that pLoto-print, we read the inscription as follows :
' Linel coe coe coe HIE
Line 2: ଞ୍ଝିସ୍ଟିୟ ଷର
Line 3: ଏ ?¢ ମସ ସଙ୍ ହ ଏ ଲା! 2
Pandit Misra and Mr. K.N. Mahapatra seem to have committed
error in identifying him with the brother cf Balirjuna, although it is
quite certain from palaeographicsl evidence that the inscription belongs
to a much litte: date viz the 11th century A. D.
Another name of Ranikesarin occurs in & stone inscription,
preserved in the temple of Mnbamays at Arang.'2¢ Hira Lal thinks
that he might be the brother of Mahisivagupts (Balarjuna).
But, from Sihawa stone inscription of Karnar:ja it is clear that
that Ranakesarin wis a brother of Karnarija (A.D. 1192), who belonged
to the KAakaira family. 27
It should be noted here that some petty local chiefs who lived
in the Mahanadi-valley have also used the title of Aanaka, Kesart
being suffixed to their names. We come accross such a name as Bala-
kesarin fro:n a | iece of inscribed stone seal, discovered from the village
of Bilpur on the bank of tie M lanadi. The letters used in that seal
belong to the Kutila typs of characters of the 10th century A.D.22®6
125, SriK.N. Mahapatra erroneously reads the 3rd line as ହୁ ଷ୍ୀଙ୍ ସ୍ପ
STITT gaat’ (Vide J.K.H.R.S. Vol. 1, pp. 143)
]26. Inscriptions in C.P, and Berar, P. 110 f.
127. EI, 1X, P, 182 t.
128, O.H R.J., Vol. IY, Nos. 3 and 4, pp. 58-9 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
354 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Some scholars attribute the reigning period of Mahbasivagupta
Balarjuns to the close of the sixth or the beginning of the seventh
century A. D.'23? MM, Mirashi thinks that he might be assigned to
circa 590 A.D. and that owing to his long reign of atleast fifty-seven
years, he happened to be the ruler of Kosala when the Chinese pilgrim
( Yuan Chwang ) visited that area.3?° But, this view cannot be
accepted on the ground that Tivaradeva, Balarjuna’s grand urcle,
happened to be a contemporary of Sailodbhava Dharmaraja (circa 700
A.D.) as we bave pointed out hither to. Underno circumstance we can
say that Balarjuna flourished before the last part of the 8th century.
In this connection we like to cite a verse from his inscription composed
by his court poet, Chintatura.'3! ‘The style of his composition of
Sanskrit verse, consists of anuprasa, places him in a period not
earlier than the 8th century A. D. The following verse is one of the
examples of his style :——
“1 cfd CT samy fafsaRas:
ଏର୍ଜଗଅଯଧଷ: ଅଖ; ମଖମଷମ୍ ୧1୪-୩୪୦୮ |
faoaMfSaTT Tଙ ଖ୍ aNd:
c
ସୀସା ମ ଝୁ୍ଷୀମମ ସୋନମ: କ୩୪ଆ ॥”
The language of this Snnskrit verse of the Sardulavikridita
Chhanda (qe farsa) proves that it was composed when the
usage of anuprasa reached at the zenith. As a matter of fact, this
type of ornate usage of vocabulary with anuprisa in Sanskrit literature
is referred for the first time in the Kavyalankara of Bhamah who
flourished in or about the 8th century A. D. But, the type of
anuprasa, as used in the above verse, comes to prominence towards
the close of the 8th century or beginning of the 9th century A. D.
Ca
12t. The History and Culture-of The Indian People, Vol, 111, P. 222 and Vol.
IV, P. 145 f.
130. O.H.R.J., Vol. I, No, 1, P. 68 f.
131, Vide Vr. No. 2 of Supplementary No. D, P. 299 above,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 355
when Udbhbata, Vimana and Rudrata wrote their Alamkaras. Roughly
speaking, they lived almost in the same period.!?®
We have no record to trace the reason why the city of Sripura
was abandoned by the Somavamsi kings after BAa)arjuna, and what
made them adopt a new type of Prasastt including the title of Tri-
kalingadhipati instead of Kosaladhiputt which was formerly used by
Tivaradeva ? Most probably, owing to some hard pressure from the
western quarters, initiated by the then rising Rashtrakiutas, the Soma-
vainfsi kings were compelled to shift their residence from Sripura to &
more convenient place at Suvarnapura, the meeting place of the rivers
Mahanadiaond Tel, We have already stated, how the Rashtrakuta
prince Govinda (IT) ‘A.D. 794-814) of Malkbed made a sweeping raid
over the countries of Kalinga and Kosala and how Chandragupta, the
grand father of Balarjuna, suffered a defeat by him nlong with his
friend, the Pratihiarm nNigsnbhata (II). A short while after this, Balar-
juna, with the assistunce of his heroic brother Ranakcsarin, re-gained
the lost glory of his family and conquered some neighbouring lands.
Soon after his death, the Power of resistance of bis successors apprars
to have been diminished. They could not resist the Rasbtrakata
aygression from the western border, for which reason they were
compelled to transfer their capitnl to the eastern side of their dominion
where they newly acquired some lands from the Gangas of Kalinga.
After this, they used the glorious title of Trikalingadhipatt which was
previously used by the early Ganga kings in the time of Indravarman!: ® 2
«nd Simantavarman!?* who issued their grants in Ganga-era 39 and
6+t respectively.*®® After Samantavarman, no other king in hia
132. Hist. Sank. Lit, by S.N. Dasgupta & S.K. De, Vol. I, pp. 528 and 534-38ff.
J33. J.A.H.R S, Vol. II], Pt. 1, pp. 49-53 ff and Ins. Or, Vol. 11, pp. 4-8 ff,
134. £... XXVIII, pp. 216-20 f and Ire. Or., Yol. 1], pp. 9-}3 fi.
135. According to our calculation, the Ganga-era commenced from A, D, 626.
So, the dates of Indravarman and Siamantavarman should be A. D, 665
and 690 respectively (for Gariga-era, see Ins. Or. Vol, 11, Appz. 1.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
356 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSA
line had ever used that title untill the time of Vajrabasta (A, D. 1038.
1069), grandfather of Chodaganga,.' 26
In the second half of the 9th century A.D., the western portion
of Kosala. passed to the hands of the Kalachuries, Although they esta-
blished some matrimonial link with the Rashtrakutas, they did not
allow thein to live pr-racefully A Kalachuri king, named Kokkalla,
conquered many countries from Rajputana right up to Vinga. His
own son-in-law, Rashtrakuta Krishna (IT) (A. D. 87“-914), was also
defeated by him. Afterwards, one of his descendants founded a king-
dom in Dakshina-Kosalza and ruled from Jammana. Kokkalliy was
succeeded by his son S:nkarngana sometime between A.D 875 and 888.
He used the titles of Mugdhatunga snd Prasiddha-dhavalt. The
RPilhari Stone inscription panegyrizes him in the foliowing manner ;-—
“fafa qatrg Agee:
ସ୍ୀନୀଙ୍ଗୀଏ ୩ ଲାଷଞନ୍ଜୀସ _!
fatcadଙୁafaca tua
ସ୍ୀମପୀଧକ: ଏ ପଧର୍ଦ ଞାଙୀମ୍ ।?23?
It means that “baving conquered the lines of country by the
shore of the eastern sea, nnd having taken Pali from the lord of Kosala,
having uprooted the dwellings of enemies one after another, he was
splendid master of the sword. ’*? ®
Some scholars think that Pali of this inscription may be
identified with the modern village of Paizi in the district of Balasore
(Orissa), situated at a distance of six miles from the sea-shore.”?®
But, Dr. H. C. Ray has correctly identified it with the modern village
of Pali, situated about 12 miles to the north-east of Ratinpur in the
Bilaspur district.**° Most probably, the Kilachuris came from the
138. Ine. Or., Yol. III, Pt. ii, P. 381 f.
137. £E 1.,1, P. 256 f.
188. £.J.,1, P. 265 f
139. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Institute, Poona, 1927-28, P. 287 f.
140, Dynastic History of Northern India, Yol, 1, P. 395,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 857
north-west direction, crossing the Mekala range of mountains at
Cbilpi-ghiat and after crossing the villages of Boram-deo or Borla, they
proceeded to Ratanpur and Pali which were in the dominion of the
Somavarnsi kings, entitled Kosalendra. After capitulation of the
northern borders of Kosala by the Kalachuris, the Somavarnsi kings
removed their headquarters from Sripura to Suvarnapura, whereafter
they never officially used the title of Kosaladhipati although in Nos.
22 and 24 the word Kosalendra has been written. The shifting of
their headquarters probably took place in the first half of the 10th
century A. D, when Kokkalla’s son Mugdhbatunga-Sankaragana
ascended the throne. From this time onwards the name of the
family was changed from Panduvamsa to Somavam$sa.
Now, the cguestion arises under what circumstance, the Soma.
vainsi kings ndopted the title of Trikalingidhipati, which they used
continuously from the time of Janamejaya-Mahabhavagupta (No.16) up
to the time of Karnadeva (No. 40). Curiously, however, the same
title (Trikaltngadhipatt) was used by some Eastern-Gang& kings of
Kalinga, the Eastern-Chiilukyas of Vengi and some Kailachuri kings of
Dibsla The latter had continuously used that title from the time of
Lakshmikarna (A. D. 1041-70) whose father Gangeyadeva alias
Vikramaditya (A.D. 1030-41) boasted for having defeated the king of
Utkala.**! The title of Trikalingidhipatis was there after used by the
kings of that family (Kalachuris) up to the time of Vijayasimbha A. D.
1180-95).
141. According to Amoda (Bilaspur Dt ) plates of Prithivideva I, Kamalaraja,
son of Kalingaraja of Tummana vanquished the king of Utnala and gave
his wea!th to his lord Gangeyndeva, His grandson Prithivirija became
the king of Kosala.
Tlie relevent verse runs as follows :—
“Ugg rlg fad ingacaal-
ଶେ ଆାଙ୍କମଙ ସନ ହକ ଅଵି ।
ପପ®fx ®ଟgଙ୍ଖସ Ca
ଦୀ (ର୍ଷ ଆ କକଏଙଲ: ସଙୀଷୀ ସୁ: ।।”
(Vide E.Z. XIX, pp. 79 f )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
358 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
The Eastern-Chalukyas captured the country of Trikalinga in
the time of Ammaraja (II) (A. D. 945-70), son of Chilukya Bhima.’ ®
It is stated that he “ruled well the Vengi country with Trikulings,
according to the prescription of Dharma”.
The inscription of the Sumavarmsi kings, after No. 16, were only
found from the districts of Balangir, Sambalpur and Cuttack; and they
were issued from the towns of Suvarnspura, Arima, Vinitapura,
Yayatinagara and Kisarakelli. It shows that in the latter age, i. €,
about the 10th century A. D. the successors of Mahisivagupta
Ba'srjuna lost a considerable portion of their dominion in the north and
west of Kosala and ruled over a smaller territory comprising of the
districts of Balangir and Sambalpur in Orissn. Names of some
districts and villages in Kosala, in the time of fhe Pinduvainsi kings,
known from epigraphical sources, is enlisted here under :—
1. Districts :
1. Phareya.-bhukti; 5. Kosira-Nandupura vishayo;
2. Penthaman-bhukti; 6. Turadainsika-bhoga;
2& Sundarika-margga; 7. Loyaddaka-vishayda;
4. AsLtadvara-vishaya; and 8. Onibhoga-vishaya.
Il. Villages :
1. Bondika, 13. Chbatranata,
2. Avadika, 14. Kailisapura-grama
3. Pimpari-padraka, 15. Navahatta
4 Menkiddaka, 16. Todankana,
8. Vilva-padraka, 17. Nali-padra,
6. Gudafgarkaraka, 18. Bima-padra,
7. Kontinika-grama, 19, Madhubedha,
8. Tala-pataka, ZC. Kura-padra,
9. Kodasima, 21. Vaurgullaka,
10. Viyanaka, 22, Sarkara-pataks,
11. Sriparnik&, 23. Vaidya-padiaka,
12. Vata-padraka, and 24. Khadira-padrak
142. £.1., XIX. p. 146 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OBISSA 859
Il. THE SOMAVAMSI KINGS.
After Mahasivagupta Balarjuna, we get no evidence to establish
his relationship with the first known Somavarmmsi king, Mahabhavagupta -
Janamejaya (I), son of Sivagupta or Mahafsivagupta, although it is
quite certain that the Pindu-varnsa of the time of Balarjuna was called
as Somavarns« in the time of Janamejaya (I) which title continued
upto the extinction of the dynasty from Utkal.
Gen. Cunningham suggests that Sivagupta is identical with
Balirjunn.! But, while examining the palaeographical development of
scripts used in the inscriptions of Janamejaya as well as of Balar-
juna, we have no hesitation in saying that the interval period between
them shonld hnve extended for a century or more. Strangely, however,
no epigraphical record in between these two kings is forthcoming.
That ngain leads one to suspect that there might have existed no
intervening king in between them and that father of Janamejaya might
He no other than the Mahsnisiva Baiilarjuna. On this point we are not
able to give up the above suggestion offered hy Cunningham although
his chronology of the Somavamsi kings is based on the Madalapanijt
(the temple chronicles of Sri Jagannatha at Puri) which record contains
no historical truth so far as the dates and the so - called Kesari line of
kings are concerned. According to Dr. Fleet, the compilation cf the
Panji was taken place in a much latter time.” Mr. Paramananda
Acharya has elaborately deult with the subject to prove that the Farist
contained no historical value at all. According to him, one should
ngree with Dr. Fleet who remarks that ‘“‘the whole account should be
expunged bodily from the pages of History.” ®
Regnrding the foundur of the Somavamsi line, Fleet says, “we
are dealirg now only with the identification of the two Sivaguptas. It
appears to be a very plausible one; for, Mabhbasivagupta I and his son
1. A.S.ZL.R. Vol XVIII, pp. 17, 85 and 87 ff. y
2. Z.J. III, pp. 334-40 ff.
3. J.A.S.B. Vol. IV, No.i, (1962); pp. 17-23 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
360 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
and grand son, also possessed the Kosala country, and the absence of
the prefix-maha, and of a second fancifitl name, in the designation of
his seems to suggest that sudden rise in the status of the family
occurred just then, in short, that Sivagupta, having been at first
only a feudatory prince of Kosala like Tivaradeva, subs-
equently became powerful enough to seize the paramount sovereignty
of that country, and perhaps also of the Kalinga territories.” This
view of Fleet needs clarification since it seems to have been believed by
many scholars as the only plausible explanation.*
The names of ‘Sivagupta’ ana ‘Mahasivagupta’ led Dr. Fleet to
suggest that the status of Sivagupta, father of janamejuya (I), is less digni-
fied than that of his son Mahasivagupta- Yayati (1) the prefix maha being
added to the latter's name. But, it does not convince us for wo reasons,
namely : (i) that among sl! the eight available inscriptions of Balarjuna
(Nos. 9-16), five inscriptions mention his cognomen as Mahbasivigupta,
(Nos. 9,10, 12, & 14) while the remaining three cal! him Sivugupta (Nos.
8, 11,15). It is, therefore, clear that with or without the prefix maha,
the sur-name of a king will make no alteration in bis status; nod (2)
that in No. 20, Janamejaynu’s father is Mahisivagupta instead of
Sivagupta, mentioned in his other records (Nos. 17-19 and 21-25). In
No. 20 and other inscriptions of Janamejaya (I), Sivagupta, father of
Janamejuya, is categorically entitled as Paramabhattaraka, Maha-
rajadhiraja and Paramesvara, indicating his status of paramount
lordship. For these reasons, we arc inclined to ijgnore Fleet’s
suggestion who ascribed Sivagupta as a subordinate king of Kosala.
No. 16 is the first available record of the Somavamsi king and
issued from Suvarnapura by Mahabbhavagupta Janamejaya, son of
Sivagupta, in the third regnal year. A new type of prasast? was
introduced by bim with the titles of Paramabhattiraka,’ Maharaja.
4. Hira Lal says that “Balarjuna-Sivagupta’”’ may possibly the grand father
of the title-less Sivagupta of the Katak inscriptions (vide Znscs. in C.P. &
Berar, pp. 102 ff.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 3861
dhiraja, Paramesvara, Somakulatilaka and Trikalingadhipati.
Up till now, we are in possession of as many as twenty-five copperplate
inscriptions, including an incomplete grant (No. 48) and four stone
inscriptions together with one on a stone-image of Surya (No. 41).
The texts of these inscriptions are reproduced in Nos. 16-43 and
supplementary No. 82-A
The most important but difficult part of the history of the
SomavamSi kings is the chrouological sequence, dates and synchronous
aspects which will be discussed at the first instance.
Before dealing with the chronology, a table with Cena
reference to the available copperplate grants of the Somavamsi kings,
to examine the compatible sequence of the reigning period of each king,
is given below :—
With the help of the Somavainsi inscriptions as well as some
copperplate charters of the Bhauma-kara kings of Toshali, we are able
to study th: ehronological pcsition of the Somavamsi kings, who, in the
latter age, captured Udra or Utkala, Toshali and Kongads soon after
the decline of the Bhauma-kara ru!e from that area, in circa tenth
century A D.
The first known Somavainsi king is Mahabbhavagupta (I) alias
Janamejaya (I) who also possessed the title of Dharmakandarpa as
stated in Nos. 23, 24 and 25. He is also known as Svabhivatunga in
No. 27. ‘The total number of bis charters, discovered so far, is ten
(Nos 16-25); and the last one records his thirty-fourth regnal year.
From the 6th to 3ilst regnal years, his Mahasandhivigrahin was
Malladatta, son of Dhiaradatta. But, iu the 34th R.Y, the office of the
Saundhivigrahin passed to the hands of Dharadatta (II) who was
probably the son and successor of Malladatta. Itis also proved from
the name of Mahamahattara Sadharana, son of Sobhana, who was
present in four grants, between tha 8th and 34th regnal years of
Janamejaya (I) when after Malladatta, Dharadatta held the office.
Another officer,' designated as kayastha, is Koighosha, son of Vallabha-
ghosha, whose name occurs ony in the former three grants of the said
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
362 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISBA
king (Nos. 16-18). After Koighosha, the office was held by some other
persons, namely Allava, son of Kaivilasn (Kailasa $), in Nos. 20 and 292,
Srivatsa, son of Sankilla, in No. 2l and Mahuka, son of Priyankara-
ditya, in Nos, 23 and 24. Bhatta SAadharana, son of Sobhana, who
was the Mahattara and Mantrin (minister), belonged to the
Bharadvaja gotra, Varhaspatya and Angirasa pravara, and be was
a student of the Vajasansya-sikha He migrated from Takari® and
was regarded as a great scholar being panegyrized in the following
manner ;—
An T-aaefaa ac-aqTs-Aa(-
ନାସୀ-5ଧଙ୍ସ-ମ୩୧g ଏବ ୩୪ ଅଞତସୀଶୀ ।
ମୀସପୀ ପସ faa afaut ୪ ୯୪୧୩”
c i ¢
ମଣେ Mags fasta ସ୍ଙନଙ୍ୱଝ୍ସ
During the reign of Janamejiyn (I), there existed three hend-
quarters in Dakshina-Kosala, viz. (1) Suvarnapura, (2) Mirasima and
(3) Arima-kataka from which places the king issued his charters.
The former two places might be identified with the present Sonepur and
Muirasinga respectively in the Balangir district; but, the identification
of thu third place is not possible for want of a place corresponding to
the name Arama.
Now, regarding the king's title ‘Dharmakandarpa’ in Nos. 23-25,
we are greatly tempted to bring to the notice of our readers a similar
name cf a king of the Somakula dynasty who is recordea in the
Nalanda plate of the time of Devapaladeva (A.D. 810-50).° According
to that inscription, a Buddhist monarch named Samaragravira of
Yavabhuimi (Java), belonged to the Sailendra dynasty who married a
queen called ‘Tara, a glorious daughter of Dharmasetu of the ‘Somakula’.
Tara was also the mother of Ralaputradeva, who succeeded his father
5. Takka country is adjoining the lower hills, east of the Chenab (vide HCIP,
Vol. 1V, p. HL £.)
6, EZ. XVII, p.324 ff,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 363
Samaragravira and who, in the time of the Nalanda grant, was the
king of Yavabhimi. The relevant verse of that inscription runs as
:ollows ;—
“qe gare faf୍ar ag eqmnafrta
| [ ମାସ: ] ସିଖ୍ଞରସ ମନମଅ ମଧ ୩କଳବୀଞ ବଗ ।
Q
ପା ଶୀମଙୁସୀନସଷସଧ ମଙ୍ଗ: ଆଞଷଷଙୀଃ ଞ୍ସା
ପଙ୍ଖା ଥେ ଏୀ ଖୀବ୍ଗ ସୀ ଝୁ: ।।”
The Naland& plate is dated in the 35th or 39th year of the reign
of Devnpaladeva (A.D. 810-50)." Accordingly, it is ascribed to A. D.
845 or 849 when Tari, the chief-gueen of Samarigravira and the
queen mother of ‘Bilaputradeva of Yavabhimi granted a charter in
{favour of a buddhist monastery at Naland&. Since she (Tara) is said
to be x glorious daughter of the Somakuli - king Dharmasetu whick
7. While editing the-Nalanda Inscription, Hirananda Shastri failed to indetify
Dharmasetu with any known king of that period. In this connection he
writes :—
“Our record speaks of two more persons and they require special
mention. One of them is Dharmasetu whom the inscription describes as &
scion of the Lunar-race and the father of BAilaputradeva’s mother namely
Tara. To our regret it does not supply any other particulars regarding him
apd it is hardly possible to identify him ..... ” (Vide ZI. XVII, pp. 315 ff.)
It is, however, interesting to point out here that a large number of
emigrants, settled in the [sland of Java, are known as ‘Koalinrg’. Mr. Shastri
cites the Yupa-[nscriptions, compiled by Dr, Vogal, who assignes these
people as the inhubitants of Kaliiga. Therefore, it is not improbable to say
that some kind of matrimonial relationship was established between the
Somavam$i kings of D. Kosala with the Sailendra-vam$i kings of Yava-
bhummi or Java, who embraced Buddhism. The Somavams$i kings had
also matrimonial relationship with the Bhauma Kara kings of Toshali who
also ‘embraced Buddhism, like the Sailendra kings. More light in this
matter is needed before arriving at any conclusion.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
364 INSCRIPTIONS OF OGCRIfSSA
name sounds quite synoym to the title ‘Dharmakandarpa’* used by
Janamejaya (I), who belonged to the same ‘Somakuli line and since the
time of Janamejaya (I) falls almost in the same period when Devapala-
devs of the Pla dynasty of Bengal reigned, we are tempted to identify
him (Dharmakandnrpa) with Dharmasetu of the said Nalanda charter.
In 'No. 39, at line 3, Janamejaya (1) is c:edited with a great
victory over a king of Odra. The king of Odra is said to have been
killed by him through the point of a spear (kunta)}. According to some
scholars, the country of Odra is identical with Utkala or the present
Orissa. Referring to this inscription, Dr. K. C. Panigrshi says that
“in plain words it means that Janamejaya assumed the sovereignty of
Orissa after killing its king with his kunta”.®
Woe fear, it is not safe to jump in to such a conclusion unless it
is proved that the country of Odra, in the 8th century A.l., extended
in all the coastal districts of Orissa. Almost all the epigraphicat
documents record the name of the country of Toshali that extended
over the coastal districts of Orissa from atleast the river Suvarnarekh&
in the north and the Kirhikulya in the south As a matter of fact, the
Odra - vishaya or Odra - de§a run parallel to Toshali towards her
western borders, forming a buffer - Jand between D. Kosaln and Toshali.
In the early parts of the 7th century A.D., Odra - vishaya is mentioned
for the first time as a part of Uttara Toshali in Soro plate of Somadatta,
who issued a charter from Amratakshaka.° At that time, Odra was
only a vishaya (district) and located in Uttara - Toshali that extended
from the Suvarnarckha as far as the Vaitarani or Mahanadi 3° Then
again, from two copperplate grants of the Tunga - kings of Yamagartta -
mandala, we come across the name of the same Odra - vishaya.
The meaning of the words Dharma-kandurpa and Dharmasetw are ‘loving—
justice’ and ‘barrier of justice’ respectively, giving the same idea. (Vide
Monier William’s Sans-Eng-Dic, pp. 511-2 f,)
8 Chronology of the Bhauma-kara and the Somavamséis of Orissa, p. 6.
9 E.Z. XXIII, pp. 202 ff.
10 Ins, Or. Vol, I, Pt. ii, pp. 182 ff,
»
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 365
Yamagartta - mandala being a Province, covered by the present districts
of Dhenkanal and Talcher from which districts these plates were
discovered. The first plate belongs to a king called Gayada Tunga who
granted some lands to a brahmana, migrated from Ahichhatra and
settled in Odra - vishaya.3*! And, the second plate belongs to the same
king who issued another charter to a brahmana migrated from
Varendra - mandala and settled in the same Odra - vishaya.1? In
consideration of these epigrapbs, we can safely conclude that Odra was
only a vishaya or district in Uttara - Toshali located in Yamagartta -
mandala which extended in the districts of Dhenkanal and Talcher.?
Yuan Chwang’s ‘Wu-T'u (Ota), lying at a distance of above 700 1Z¢ to
the ro h - west of Karnasuvarna, ought to be considered in the light of
the nbore mentioned epigraphs, if ‘Wu-T’u (Ota)’ was identical with
Odra. 1" is also called as a degz (Province) in some Somavamé8i-records.
11 J.P A.S.B. Vol. V, pp. 348 ff.
12 Arch, Sur, Of Mayurbhanj, Vol. 1, pp. 152 ff; and J.P.A.S.B. Vol. XII,
pp. 292 ff.
13 A line of kings who belonged to the Tusga dynasty ruled over the province of
Yamagartta-mandala in circa 9th-10th centuries A.D. They were under the
Bhbhauma Kara kings and used the ‘Samvat’ of their over-lords. A king of
that family (Tufiiga) called Vinita Turga, appears in Talcher plate of
Sivabaradeva of the Bhauma-kara dynasty who issued the said charter in
Samvat 149 (Vide B. Misra’s Orissa Under The Bhauma Kings, P. 44 ff.)
According to Tirumalai Inscription of Rajendra Chola (A.D. 1912-44),
Odda-Vishaya was covered with so dense a jungle that it was well protected
from all directions and caused difficulty for approach of the Chola Army
A. K. Nilakanta Sastri’s The Cholas, Vol. 1, pp. 249 ff.)
The above description in the Chola records fully supports our point
as it has been recorded in it that even in the time of Rajendra Chola, Odra
was only a vishaya (district) and not a country like Kosala or Utkala. The
term ‘Nadu’ applied in the case of Kosala in Tirumallai Inscription of the
said Chola king, gives a hint that Kosala in his time was considered to be &
province (Mazqala)} and that was ruled by a subordinate king under the
Imperial Somavam§$i kings who lived in Yayati-pagara, whose great fame,
according to the Chol Inscription, knew no decline,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
366 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
According to tbe Pasupatinath inscription of Jayadeva, Udra
(Odra) is enlisted among-the countries of Gauda, Kalinga and Kosala.
In No. 20, Odra is given the position of a des2 where & village called
Purushamandapa was situated. Unfortunately, the said village remains
unidentified.
From the said Somavainsi inscription, it is also clear that Odra -
desay came into the possession of these kings of Kosala some time
after Janamsjaya (1) cr in the tine of Mahasivagupta Yavati (I) who
granted a village in Ganditama - vishaya, situated in the Odra - desa.
Another place known as Silibharija - pati, ® the residence of w donee
in No. 28, was also situated in the same Odia - dcs4. The possession
of the province of Odra nay be ascertained from No 25, according to
which, a village was granted by UdyotakcSsari in Airavats - mandala.
‘That mandala was under some subordinate -kings of Nandodbhava and
Sulki dynasties in or about the 10th century A.D.3® They also used
the Bhauma - era in their grants. The fact relating to Janamejaya(l)’s
killing of the king of Ohra through Aunta, is mentioned for the first
time in the grants of UdyotakeSari, his great great - grandson, after
lapse of about & century or so. The relevant verse is quoted below :—
“ସୁଝ୍ଷମସସ quslfaxge Fraga
Tr ସaaaT a frggmafeafemfae: |
୍ଳଷୀଙ୍ନନୟ - ୩% - aafiagoua Raat fe
Op ଞଗଶୀଥଞସୀ ଡ୍ ସ-ମୟସଞବ୍ୀ ଖସମ୍ 11”
Recently, n new set of copperplate grant of Yayati (I) is discoverd
from Khbandapara of Puri district (vide Supplementary No. 382- A).
According tothis inscription, Yayati granted a village in the district of
Antarudr3 (or Antarodha) vishaya which finds mention in Chaurasi
{12 We are inclined to identify Silabbanjapati with the modern Sitabinji in
Keonjbar district where a large number of ancient ralics and monuments
are seen.
13 Ancient India, No. 5, pp. 50 ff; HCIZP. Vol. IV, pp. 78 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 367
plate of Sivakaradeva of the Bhauma-Kara dynasty. He (Sivakara)
calls himself as the king of Utkala. It proves that the vishaya called
Antarudra passed from the hands of the Bhauma-Kara kings to Yayati
(1) in the same time when Odra was transferred from Toshali to
Kosala. Most probably, some feudatory chiefs of Odra started distur-
bance in that country taking advantage of the weak administration of
Laalitabhiara of the Bbauma-Kara dynasty who was the husband of
Tribhuvana-mahadevi and the son-in-law of Janamejaya (I) alias
Svabhavatunga. It is Janamejaya (I) who suppressed the rebel in Odra
dega by killing its king in & battle-field Thereafter, Odra was merged
in Kosala.
Now, the question is, under what circumstance & subordinate
king of Odra started disturbance against his overlord, the king of
Toshali or Utkala ? In No. 27, Janamejaya (I) and his son Yayati (I)
claim that they defeated the kings of Dahgila or the Chedis and burnt
their city to ashes. In the same inscription, Janamejaya is entitled
as Svabhivatunga. According to two Baud plates of Tribbuvana -
mahbadevi of Bhauma - SaAmvat 158 (A. D. 894), she (Tribhuvana «-
msihadevi, the wife of Lulitabhara of the Bhauma-Kara dynasty), was
the daugPter of Svabhavatunga who belonged to the dynasty of the
Moon und a king of Kosala. So, it is well proved that Svabhava-
tungn is identical with Janamecjaya (1) who kiiled the Odra - king.
The relevant verse in the two Baud plates of Tribhuvana - mahideri
is quoted hereunder :—
“aigta-rfaa- sas urad:
୩ ସଞ୍ାଖୱୁନ୍ସ ଲାଷଖୀସଏସ: ଞୀ |
gaat AamgS axgtefaaraR-
ମୁାନସୃଷାମୟୀସ୍ୀ କୁଷଖନ ଦଆଞ୍ 12 "
i6 J. BR. O. R. S. Vol. XIV, pp. 292 ff.
s
17 £. ZL. XXIX, pp. 210-20 ff (See lines 17 & 18 from the text).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
368 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
These two charters of Samvat 158 (A.D. 895) were issued by
Tribhuvana - mahidevi after she succeeded her husband, Lalitabhara,
and became the sole monarch of the kingdom of Toshali where Odra -
vishaya formed a part. Presumably, after her accession to the throne
of the Bhauma - Kara family, an unexpected wave of turmoil swept
over that unfortunate kingdom. It seems to have been started with
some unknown internal feud to which the then subordinate prince of
Odra was 2 participant. Thot apparently created & favourable oppor-
tunitv for the Chedi king, L: kshmararaja, who, according to Bihari
Stone Tnscription, defeated the king of Kosala und got a wonderful
image of Kaliya (perhaps as a gift) from the prince of Odra. The
relevant verse of thut epigraph runs as follows :—
“aT adalualggqa tag a: Fifa
ଏଗୀ ଖଏ୍ଧାଷପ: ଞ ଅନ ମୟ ଞ୍ଖ ସମୟ ମମ | 1
It means that “after defeating the lord of Kosala, he (Lakshmana-
raja) made Kaliya, wrought of jewels and gold, which was obtained from
the prince of Odra, a reverential offering to SomeSvara +++e+++”
The above description of the Bilhari inscription indicates that
the king of Odra did not fight against the Chedi king; on the other
hand be gave him a wonderful image of Kaliya made of gold and full
of jewels. This hint, however, leads to assume that some sort of treachery
played its own couise in the kingdoms of Kosala and Toshali or Utkal
when Janamejaya Svabhavatunga and his daughter Tribhuvana - mafia-
devi respectively ruled these two countries. The said treachary might
have attracted Lakshmanaraja to start with a temporary raid over the
country of Kosala. But, soon after that unexpected Chedi aggression
18 £. I. I, pp. 256 ff.
According to H. C. Ray, “it is, however, difficult to identify this Kosala-
natta or the Ogra-nypats frcm whom Yuvaraja (?) obtained the bejewelled
Kaliya. The former may have been one of the earlier members of the
Somavam§$i rulers of Orissa who regularly assumed the title of Kosalendra’”’
(Vide D.H.N.J, Yol. 11. pp. 7665 ff.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 8369
was over, Janamejaya did not relish the insult as & defeatist, but
gathered all his might and wiped out the internal and external enemies
from the countries of Odra as well as Dahala or Chedi which events
have been well described in Nos. 27 and 39.
; Lokshmanaraja flourished in circa middle of the 10th century
A.D. He might or might not be the contemporary of Svabhavatunga
whose daughter (Tribhuvana-mahadevi) issued two copperplate charters
in Namvat (Bbauma-Samvat) 158 (A.D. 895). Therefore, we are not
sure whether Lakshmanaraja himself or any of his predecessors (¢. 2,
Mugdhatunga or Yuvarajadeva) availed the golden opportunity by
internal disturbance in Odra-vishaya Which culminated into a civil-war
in that unfortunate land. We have shown at page 3585 above, how in
the second half of the 9th century, a portion of West-Kosala was
occupied by the Kilachuris along with a place called Pali, and how
after that event the headquarters of D. Kosala was shifted from
Sripura to Suvarnapura.
The struggle between the Somavainsis and the Kailachuris (or
the Chedis of Daihala) prolonged for some time when Yayati (1)
claimed a great victory over the Chaidyas in No 27. Mention is
made in that inscription that Ynyati (1) burnt the country of Dabhbala
after having overpowered one Duargarajy. It is not clear if the word
Durgarija denotes the nime of na person or & designation of an officer.
Dr. K. C Panigrahi, however, identifies him with Yuvarajadeva (I) of
the Kalachuri line.*? We believe, it is not snfe to arrive at such &
hasty conclusion without further corroboration of the fact, even though
the identification of D:.rgaraj2 with Yuvarajz appears quite ingenious
and reasonable. If the identification will be taken into account, then
the Kalachuri-prasasti in tbe Bilbari stone insc iption relating to
19. According to, Dr. K. C. Panigrahi, the word ‘Durgaraja’ should be read a3
‘Yuvaraja’ in No 27, at line 48. He asserts that “there is no doubt that
the name which the scribe ,wanted to inscribe was Yuvarija’”’ (vide
Chronology of the Bhauma-karve and the Somavumsis of Orissa, pp. 51 ff.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
370 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Yuvarajadeva’s conquest over Gauda and Kalinga on one side and
Kashmir and the Himalaya on the other should be taken as nothing
but poetic myth.*
It is interesting to note here that the Chedi kings of Dahbalw
started 2 new line of their own at the same time when Janamejayas
introduced a new type of Prasasti for his family, using a long title
including 7Zrikalingadhipatt or the Lord of Trikalings. Why he
called himself Trikalingadhipats eliminating the old title of his family
e.g. Sakala-Kosaladhipatt ? Presumably, the country of Kosala, in
the time of Mahibhavoagupta-Janamejaya, wes divided into two parts no
sooner the Kalachuris captured the western part of that territory and
after Kokkalla’s establishing a new line of his own in Dihala (the
modern Bundelkhand),?° whose capital wns located somewhere near
the fort of Kal:.njar in the heart of the ancient Mekala kingdom. That
portion of Kosala was in the kingdom of Tivaradeva and his successors
npto the time of Mahéafsivagupta Balarjuna. Therefore, bitter rivalry
between the Somavamsis and the Kalachuris prolonged fcr a consi-
derable period, each trying to attiwck the other's land when occasion and
opportunity arrived.
Now, the question is why Janamejaya and his successors were
known as the Lords of Trikalings ? Most probably, after the country
of Dakshina-Kosala was separated into two parts, Janamejaya or his
immediate predecessor ertablished a new kingdom including a portion
of the lands of the Eastern Gangas of Kalinga. And that kingdom
* Some scholars say that ‘‘the authenticity of the statement in the Bilhari
inscription that Yuvaraja 1 raided Kashmir and the Himilaya may well be
doubted,” (vide H.C.I.P, Vol. IV, pp. 89 f.)
According to Cunningham, Kokkalla ruled from A.D. 860-900 {Vide ASZR,
Vol 1X, pp. 103 ff.), Hira Lal places him in the last quarter of the 9th
century A.D. (Vide The Annual Report of the Bhandarkar Institute,
(1627-28), pp. 282 ff.)" H.C. Ray assigns him to A. D. 8756-425 (Yide
PHN, Vol, IT, pp 754 f,),
20.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 871
was known as Trikalinga.?! The Somavamsi kings had matrimonial
relationship with the Bhafijas of Varfijulvaka and the Gangas of
Svetaka A Ganga king named Jayavarman who issued a grant in
Samvat (Bhauma-Samvat) 100, corresponding to A.D. 836, allowed the
charter to be enshrined by his queen named Trikalinga-mahbadeyi.? ±
Pregumably, she was the daughter of the then lord of the country of
Trikalinga which must have been honoured as & separate kingdom in
the time of Jayavarman, viz. cir. first half of the 9th century A. D.
Another king of the Bhaja dynasty of Varijulvaka, called Vidyadhara-
bhafija, issued a grant in his kingdom at Gumsur (Ganjam district),
which grant was enshrined by his queen called Trikalinga-mabhadevi.? 32
It shows that, Vidyadharabhartija of Varfijulvaka married the daughter
of a king of Trikslingzs. The Somsvarasi kings of Trikalinga must
have, therefere, established matrimonial relationship with the Gangas
of Svataka and the Phbatijas of Varfijulvaka who lived as their relatives
and neighbours. In addition, they also established relationship with
the Bhanmakaras of Tosbali. Thus, their kingdom was safe from all
quarters except towards the west where the Chedis of Diahala lived.
After Janamejaya, we get seveh grants of his son Yayati (I)
(Nos. 26-31). His first and last inscriptions are dated in the 4th and
28th R.Ys. rcspectively. Like his father, he ruled for a long period
cxcceding twenty-oight vcars or more. The names of the officers who
lived under him, are not mentioned in the records of his father,
Janamejaya, except one Madhava, son of Vasu, who lived in the 31st
RY. of Janamejaya nnd in the 9th R.Y. of Yayati in Nos. 27 and 28
respectively,
21, Yor some details regarding Trikaliiga, please refer to Ins. Or., Yol. II,
333-4 £.
It should be noted here that Ammaraja, son of Kollabbiganda Vijayaditya
of the E. Chalukya family “ruled well the Vengs country with Trikalifiga,
according to the injunction of Dharma”.. (Vide EZ.1. XIX, pp. 146 ff.)
22, EZ. XXIII, pp. 267 ff. :
3, Ibid. IX, pp. 271 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
372 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
A list of officers of the time of Yayati (I) is given below :=——
(1) Chichatesa or Chichatesvara, (2) Dharadatta and (3)
Simhadatta, the Maha-sandhivigrahins; (1) Santinagz and (2)
Utsavanaga, son of Samphendallava or Allava, the Mahaksha-
patalas; (1) Tathagata and (2) Suryasena, the Kiayasthas; Yallaka,
the engraver and (1) Madhava, son of Vasu, (2) Panika, (3)
Vasuka and (4) Madhumathana, the smiths. Most probably, Madhava
and Madhumathana are one and the same person. The Mahsi-
sandhivigrahin Chichatesa is present in two grants (Nos. 26 and
%8) in the 4th and 9th regnal years of Yayiati (I) while Dhairae-
datt’’s name is mentioned in three grants (Nos. 27, 28 and 30)
and Simhadattu’s in No. 31 which is a grant made by Yayati (I)
in his 28th R.Y.
Yayati (I) issued two grants in his 24th and 28th regnal
years to a single brahmana called Mahodadhi, son of SiddhesSvara
and grandson of Paramesvara of the Kausika gotra (See Nos. 30 and
31). Most probably, ParamegSvara’s another son, Vafsishtha whose son
Sri Rachho of the same Kausika gotra was given lauds by Bhima-
ratha in No. 32, It shows that Dharadatta, the Sandhivigrahin of
the time of Mahodadhi, in the 24th AR Y. of Yayati (I) in No. 30,
succeeded by Simbadatta to the office of the Sandhivigrahin in the
28th /?.Y. of the same king (Yayati-1) when Mahodadhi received lands.
It leads to a very important point, namely that Dharadatta (I, father
of Malladatta, who was the Sandhivigrahin in the 6th A.Y. of
Janamejaya (I), iu Nos. 1-19, is a different person from Dharadatta
(II), the Sandhivigrahin, who lived in the 24th AZ.Y. of Yayati (I).
So, Malladatta’s father must be the Dharadatta I, the grand father of
DEaradatta ITI.
The capital of the Somavamsi kings was transferred from
Suvarnapuia to Yayatinngara towards the close of the reign of Yayati
(1). Why it was done so by Yayati ? Presumably, the disturbance in
Odra-vishaya during the time of his father, induced him to shift the
capital to a mor” secure and convenient place, even thgugh peace was
restored in his dominion. In No. 30, a grant was issued by him in the
24th R.Y , for the first time, from the city of Yayatinagara. Itis said
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 373
to be a very charming town being situated on the banks of the
Mabhanadi. The relevant verse is quoted below :—
ଞସଙୀୱମ୍ଙଂଧଙ
ଫଳ e ପଏ |
ପନମଷ୍ ଏସ ଙ୍ଞଙ୍କଗୀମୀ
ଷଷଏସୀୱ: ପଡ fg: 1
ଷ୍ୀଝ ମିଷଷୀଷମମ୍ ।।”
According to S. K. Aiyangar, this town (Yayatinagara) is
identical with Jxjnugar of the Persian historians of tke latter period.
We are not able to accept this view since Jajanagar, or the present
Jajpur of Cuttack district is on the bank of the Vaitarani and not on
the Mahanadi. Hira Lal thinks that the said town is no other than the
village Binka or the old Vinitapurs That too, cannot be accepted for
the reason that there was no plausible reason to change the name of
Vinitapura to Yayatinigara.*
In the Tirumalai inscription of Rijendra ( hola, we come across
the name of Yadinagar or-Adinngar which is undoubtedly the same as
Yayatinagara In that place, a Somavamsi king named Indraratha was
defeated by the Chola emperor, Rajendra. The Chola r:cords add
that Oddn-vishaya is a place very difficult to approach. Surely, it
points to a locality w thin the western half of the Cuttack district
where a thick forest runs for several miles, and through which passes
the Mzhanadi too deep, steep and narrow (at the Satakosi-ganda). We
believe that the correct identification of Yayatinagara would be a place
on the banks of the Mahinadi near Kantilo in Kbhandapara Sub -
Division where many ancient inonuments, including the temple of
Nilamadhava, are seen.
After Yayati (I), his son Bhimaratha came to the throne. We
notica two coprerplate charters issued by him during the dra and lth
£A&.Ys. (Vide Nos. 32 and 88). The Mahasandhivigrahin in the 3rd
R.Y. was Simhadatta whose name is recorded in another grant issued
* In the Pavana-dyia Dhoyi mentions the name of Yayati-nagara in between
Kalinga and Sumbha.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
374 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
in the 28th ZA. Y. of his father (Vide No. 31). But,in the llth R. ¥.
of Bhimaratha, the office of the Sandhivigrahin passed to Rudradatta,
son of Devadatta, who belonged to the same family.
In the newly discovered Khandapara plates of Dharmaratha,
son of Bhinaratha, we get the following panegyrical verses relating to
the latter :—
‘“maslefratdgeetcgcc aE
ଷ୍କ ଅଙ୍ଗ ମ୍ୋଙ୍ ମଞସୁଧଙଙ୍ସ୍ ଲା ସଦ୍ଗା ଷ୍ |
{ଖୀ ar fag Tg aac:
ଷ ଅମତସସ୍୍ଙଣଟଙ୍ସ୍ ୩୯ ଙ୍ଖୀସୁଙୀସଅମଙ୍କ ସଃ ||
ଷଷଆୀଙୁ ନ୍ ଝ୍ୟଷଖୱଷୀ ମୀ 5 CU a-
୧ No
ଶ୍ଷୀଙ୍କୟସ ପଷgge fag aed fra: |
ସୀଆଷ୍ଙୀାପଖୀଞ୍ସଞ୍ସ ସଫା ୍ମaଙ୍:
ରହୀମ୍ୀନ୍ ପୀ ସୟ ଷ୍ ସ୍ସ 4: 1)” *
According to the first verse, he (Bhimaro:tha) defeated a king
named Ajapala from whom he got thirty-two war-elcphants including
one whose name is Kamadeva. According to the second verse, his
glorious achievements were well appreciated by a king called Rudra of
the East ( quesqgtia J. The first king, Ajipala, is not yet identified
with any king of that name. We presume that he might be a local
chief like the king of Odra who was killed by Janamejaya (I). But,
the second king named Pirva- Rudra may be identified with a king
of the same name who ruled in the present Manbhum district of W.
Bengal. Ofcourse, there lived a king named Rudramana of the Mina
dynasty who rj,led some where in the Gaya district of Bihar,
According to Govindapur inscription, he lived jn A.D. 1137.°* There-
fore, we cannot take him as & contemporary of Bhimaratha who lived
much earlier than Rudramana.
ODDO OOOO OOOO ODD OOD OOOO OOO OOOO OOD
* The meaning of this verse is not quite clear. ~
24 The date in the Govindapur inscription is read as}:
(SS. 1059 or A,D. 1137, vide Bhandarkar’s List, No, 1105 in E,I. XX, p. 150 £.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBBA 375
Another king Rudra is known from Boram (Manbbum district)
Inscription. His baby son was & “mighty, undecying, lord of the three
worlds and a crown prince.”?° The characters used in that inscription
correspond to the scripts of the Somavamsi-inscriptions of Bhima.e
ratha ahd his successors. So, we presume that the king of Manabhum
should be identified with the king Pruva-Rudra of the Somavamsi-
record.
Another king named Rudra is found in the family chroni-
cles of Nepal-R&j, according to which, he ruled jointly with Nirbhaya
in the Newari-eraw 128 (A.D. 1007).3¢ But, since the country of Nepal
lies to the north-east of Kosala and very far away from Bhimaratha’s
dominion, it is not likely that Rudra of the Somavarnsi-record is
identical with any king of that lceality.
After Bhimaratha, his first son Dharmaratha ascended tha
throne. We get only one copperplate charter of this king (Supple-
mentary No. 32-A), according to which inscription, he granted 2
village in Antaruda-vishya®” to a brahmana during his 11th AY.
und in the month of Phalgunz. It is, therefore, clear that at
least for cleven years after Bhimaratha, the SomavamSsi kings did
not face any political catastrophe; on the other hnnd, they took
aggressive action againet the Gauda and Andhra countries. The:
relevant verse in the said inscription is cited below ;——
“gasfastfaglr ସ-ମସ-ଗଶ୍ଶି —gqaraeig!fat-
frruetuata adifrgfzagpeTiar 0g lpd: 1
Most probably, Vigrahapala II, the predecessor of Mahipala of
Vanga was the target of Dharmaratha. It seems that the struggle
between the Palakings of Vanga and the Somavamsi kings of Kosala
25. Bhandarkar’s st, No. 1176
26. J.B & O,R.S. Vol. IX, pp, 416 ff. and HCIP, Vol. IV, pp. 58-9 ff.
27. Antarodha vishaya is mentioned in Chaurasi plate of Sivakaradeva of
Bhaumakara dynasty (Vide J.B.O.R.S., Vol. XIV, pp. 292 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
376 INSCRIPTIONS Or ORIBSA
started when Devapala captured a portion of northern Toshali,
called Utkala (the present Manbbum district ). Formerly, that
portion was under the Bhauma-kara kings of Toshali. Even after
the decline of that dynasty, some of the border J}ands of the
kingdom were usurped by some ambitious kings. Nayapala is one
of them. He issued a grant from Dandabhukti without taking due
sanction from its legitimate ruler. So, the Somavamsi kings who
established matrimonial relationship with the Bhauma-Karas and
ultimately succeeded their kingdom, did not keep silent.
After Gopala 11, Vigrahapala II came to the throne of Vanga,
He could not keep himself stable on the throne, but wandered in
various parts of India as stated in Bangarh grant of his son Mahipala,.? ®
According to some scholars, ‘this description of aimless wandorings
of Vigrabhapala’s forces in all directions was regarded as a covert
allusion to the loss of paternal kingdom by Vigrahapala, and his vain
attempt to seek help or refuse in various quarters. ?
The same verse regarding the aimless wandering of the
forces of the king is also mentioned in the case of Vigrabhapala’s
father, Gopala II, in some other inscriptions. Thus, it is quite
clear that some unknown calamity in the Pala kingdom caused
weakness of that royal family. Most probably, that was the
precire time when Dharmaratha burnt the city of Gauda and
defeated the king of that country.
Dharmaratha was a great hero among the Somavams$i kings.
The following eulogy relating to him, mentioned in the inscriptions of
Udyotakesaii confirms this view :—
28. The relevant verse is quoted bolow :—
“କୁଲ ୩ ସ୍ସଏପ ୪ ୧ ପାଏଫ ସଂ
ଷଣ ପାସ ପଙ୍କ ୩% ସଙ୍ଗ ।
ଝୁଷୀ ଷଶ cal Fe Vge:
ମ୩ଉଆୀନୁ: ୩ ଙ୍ଖ _ପଧଫଅ ସମ୍ବର: ।। ?
(Z./. XIV, pp. 326 £.)
29. Hittory of Bengal, Yol, I, pp, 136 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 377
ପସ ମମୀ ନ:
ଶୀଷା ଖୀ
fଆରିକଷୀନ୍ସୀaGg-
:ଙଙୁର୍ଷୀଞ୍ସ: ।
! ସନ୍ ୩ ଶୀ G7
ନ ନ କୁରୀଙସୀ:
୩୮ଧଞଳସ ଙ୍ଖ ଷ୍କ ସଂ
ଝଳୀଷୀ୍ଷମୁବଧସ: 1
ଶୂସନଷସ୍ଷମୀୀନସବ୍ (ଙ୍ଶସସ:
ଏକ କୁନା
grarealfaanaag see
qର୍ଖଖଏକ୍ଞଏସ: |
ସୌ୍କମଙ୍aUATT-
fr:ୀଏ- ୫ କି:
ଖଥଷଞ୍ଆମଙୃଙପ gus
ଖୀ ଷ: ସାଙ୍କି: 11
Although some poetic exaggeration crept into the second verse,
quoted above, we need not doubt about the great achievements relating
to his strategy and political success in foreign affairs.
Even after Dharmaratha, the hostility between the kings of
Vanga and Kosalz did not cease Dharmaratha’s younger brother,
Yayati 11, claims that he appeared as the full-moon in the clear sky of
Vunga at the same time when he smaskbed Radha and Gauda. We
will discuss this point afterwards.
Now, the question regarding the contemporary kings of Andhra
who suffered a defeat in the hands of Dharmaratha may be taken into
account. The immediate neighbour of South - Kosala, in the south, is
Vengi, ruled by the Eastern Cha!iukyas, in whose family there was &
king called Kollabhiganda - Vijayaditya, who advanced his army as far
as Virajapuri and defeated the king of that place. From the records
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
378 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
of the Bhauma - Kare kings of Toshali, we learn that Virajapuri was
their main capital.” It continued to be so up to the end of the
dynasty. Virajapuri is identical with Virajakshetra or the modern
Jajpur in Cuttack district. We have already stated that towards the
close of the Bhauma - Kara rule in Toshali, many neighbouring kings
tried to capture that country by force. Like the kings of Vanga,
Kollabhiganda - Vijayaditya also tried his lot in that unfortunate land
with some temporary success; but ultimately he and his successors
invited calamity to their own country. Dharmaratha, who claims to
have burnt the city of Andhra, must have taken revenge against the
Andhras.
Before dealing with the political relationship of the Somavamsi
kings with the kings of Andhra, we like to give a genealogical table of
the Eastern - Chalukyas who ruled over the kingdom of Vengi upto
A. D. 1029.
E. Chalukya dynasty
use Gun (V)
|
Gunaganka Vikramaditya (I)
Vijayaidityx
Ne (i (I)
| |
Kollabhiganda Vijayaditya Vikramaditya (II)
|
„. | |
AAmmaraja (1) Chalb ab an) ଏ
|
Béta Vijayaditya | |
Danarnavs Ammarija (IT)
(970-73 A, D.) (945-70 A. D.)
_ |
Km
Saktivarman Vikramaditya F
(999-1011 A. D. (1011-292 A. D.)
30 2,H.Q. Vol. XIT, pp, 489 ff and Ins. Or. Vol, II, pp. 259 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 379
Kollabhiganda-Vijayaditya came to the throne in circa 10th
century A. D.
In the Narduru plates of Velanianti Rajendrachdda, Kolla-
bhiganda Vijayaditya is credited with certain victories over Viraja-
puri, # place which is identicai with the famous city ‘of Viratija-nagara,
situated on the banks of the Vaitarani
The following passage is quoted from the above mentioned
plates : —
“elas faa aia ara[gna JiR ated
fasraagd fafsae I IATaA ceeerreree?91
Kcllabhiganda-Vijayaditya started his rule in the 10th century
A. D. Most probably, the Chalukyan attack over Virajipuri seems to
have crushed the Bhauma-Kara supremacy to a2 certain extant and
caused the down fall of that royal line. The last known queen of the
family is Vakula Mabadevi, the step-mother of Dandi Mabadevi whose
last known date is Samvat 187, corresponding to A.D. 923,” After
Dandi, her step-mother Vakula Mahadevi succeeded. A copperplate
inscription of her is being edited by Mr. P. R. Srimrivasan, Superi-
ntendent of Epigraphy, Ootacamund, in Epigraphia Indica, Vol.
XXXVI. From Mr. Srinivasan I learnt that the inscription records
the grant of a village by Vakula Mahbadeviin Samvat 204 which
corresponds to A.D. 940. From the genealogical table of the Eastern
Chalukyas of Véngi, we know that Ammaraja (ID), grandson of
Kollabhiganda Vijayaditya, came to the throne in A.D. 945, e-g. only
five years belere the above mentioned grant of Vakula Mahadevi.
Therefore, it may be presumed that Vakulw Mabadevi was the target of
Kcllabhbiganda. But, from the Chalukyan records, we further know
that immediately after his (Kollabhiganda’s) invasion against Viraji.-
puri, he die It is not improbable to suggest that the Somavamsi
king, Yayat™ (II), might have caused a serious check by repulsion on
his way home; and that resulted his immediate death giving Vakula
31, ZZ XXIX, pp. 241 ff.
32. Banapur plates of Dandi Mahudevi, Vide J B. & O R.S. Yol.Y, pp. 571 ff,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
38) INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Mzxh3adevi a chance to hold the last tumbling crown of the family.
After Vakula’s death, the throne of Utkala fell vacant and anarchy
prevailed for a certain period. Then, the ministers and warrior-chiefs of
the country nominated Yayati, the then king of Kosala, to rule over
Utkala. After this, both the kingdoms (Kosala and Utkala) were
amalgamated and brought under the direct rule of the Somavamgfi
kings. The relevant passage is quoted below :—
“na cq fT’ ସବୁ:
୫୫୩ କାଯ = |
୩୧% ପୀଷଷସ: ଷଞୀ-
ସୁଖଂ ଏ କୁଷୀର୍ଷ୍ୀ୍ୀଷ ॥।”
The meaning is given by Pandit Binayaka Misra as follows :—
“His (Naghusha’s) younger brother Yayati, the conqueror of the
world, the representative of Madhusudana and the ocean of learning,
was elected as king of the two countries - Kosala and Utkala - by the
warrior-chiefs. He (Yayati) effectively repulsed the enemies. His lotus -
like feet were radiant with the wreath of the rays of head - jewels of all
the prostrate enemies and his hands accomplished well his purpose on
all sides.” 22
The above description of Yayati (II) is well proved from the
following passage mentioned in his own grant, No. 34 :—
“qaqagaauguafaa Nuasasesefafa-
ଯରqଧଏସମaantagq fae rag erafafgfraaeAs:,
୮ ସସୀଲଙ୍ଗଙ-ସୁୟ-ମଟୀଫ-f@ fq -Hd-n eva -
aaa: sume-c-gAvIc ETN q-fesGa-
FTAA TETFIE:, Hffg-plF AGT
ଲାାଙ-ସପମ Uf dg:, Mg-UFrqe 254 GT୍aTd-
ated:, daiganfagiaquueg:, SyNIfa-
fresh, THAT ATTANTTE:
ୀୟଙ୪UNnge aTIaafT-1T-
33 See No 35 at Pages 227 & 232 above.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 881
aufausenafatrcfe Tne, WngfrrT-
ଖଷଆ{ସବ୍ସ. . +... 22 3 ±
This type of long prasasti is not found in any other inscription
ewlogizing any other Somavarmsi king, although each king of the family
used the common epithet like Trikalingadhipati, Maharajadhiraja
and Paramesvara.
The amalgamation of Kosala with Kongada and Utkala
must have taken place in circa 950 A. D. when the last ray of the
Bhauma - Kara rule in Utkala and Kongada vanished. That is the
time of Yayati (II) who led successful expedition against many
countries like Karnata, Lata, Gurjara, Karichi, Gauda, Radha etc.
After Dharmmaratha, we get only one inscription of his
third brother, Yayati (II) (No. 34). The grant of Yayati (11) was made
in his 3rd R. YV.in favour of & brahmana named Yagsakara, son of
Santikara and grandson of Narayana of Parafaras gotra. The donee
is entitled as ‘Svaroday:’. It indicates that he mastered the ‘Svarodaya’,
a section of Astrology. The writer of the abovi charter is Rudradatta,
nephew of Simhadatta and grand son of Harshadatta. Rudradatts is
also the writer of the charter of Bhmaratha, issued in his 11th AZ. Y.
With the help of Nos. 16-25, 27 and 29-54, we prepare the following
genealogical table of the dattas who lived in the court of the Soma-
vamSsi kings as scribes atleast for six generations ;=—
1. Dbharaaatta (I)
2. Mallndatta
3. hed (1)
4. i
| ]
56. Simbhadatta 6. Devadatts
7. Rudradatts.
ଶ
Mi arrears
34 Vide above, pages 219-20 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
3892 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Fanaka Rudradatta was holding the office of the Sandhivi-
grahin at least up to the 4th R.Y of Mahibhavagupta Udyotakesari,
son of Yayati (IT). After No 35, we get no name of any officer who
belonges to the family of the Dattas. Only in two charters of Yayati
(I), issued in the 4th and 9th regnal years, one Chbhichbatesa or Chbi-
chhatesvara usurped the office of Sandhivigrahin in the place of
Dharadatta (II). But, it was a temporary intervention of ChhichhateSa
to the office Dharadatta (II) again appears as the Sandhivigrahin in
the 15th and 24th regnal years of Yayati (I).
The genealogical table of the Somavamsi kings creats some
amount of confusion in our mind when we compare the prasasti verses
of the family after Janamejaya (1) alias Dharmakandarpz and Svabha-
vatunga. It is necessary to discuss this aspect in detail. But, before
coming to that point we have to give a list of kings with their regnoal
years and head-quarters from which they issed their grunts :——
Name of the King R Y. Capital
1. Janamejaya (1) 3rd and 24th Suvarnapur
6th Murasima
17th and lst Arama-Kataka
2. Yayati (1) 4th, Sth, Gch and 15th Vinitapura-Kataka
24th and 28th += Yayati-nagara
3, Bhimaratha 3rd oo + coe coe coe Yayati-pagara
11th vee vests oes Kisarakella
4. Dharmaratha 11th Yayatinagara
3rd Suvarnapura-Pattana
5. Yayati (II)
6. UdyotakesSari ath Yayati-nngara
7. Karnadeva 6th Yayati-nagara
From this list, it is known that Janamejaya (I) did not shift
his head-quarters to Yayati-pnagara or Vinitapura.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 383
The following genealogical table, mentioned in No. 40, in the
time of Karnadeva, differs, to some extent, from the genealogy found in
Prahmeswar inscription (No. 39) :—
1. Janamejaya (I)
2. Yayati (1)
3. Bhimaratha
|
| |
4 Dharmaratha 5. Naghusha 6. Yayati (II)
7. Udyotakesari
8. Janamejaya (IT)
|
|
9. Puraftijaya 10. Mahasivagupta alias
Karnadeva.
In No. 39, in the time of Udyotakesari, we get the following
genealogy which starts from Janamejaya (I) excluding Nos, 2-4 :——
1. Janamejaya (I)
|
2, Yayati (I) Vichitravira
3. Bhimaratha Abhimanyu
i
4. Dharmaratha 4. Chandihara=Kolavati
alias |
Rajamalla 8. Udyotakesari
While comparing these two pedigrees, mentioned in Nos.39 and
40, we nctice some discrepancies, such as the king Dharmaratha, who
was succeeded by his two younger brothers, Naghusha and Yayati,
according to No. 40, died issueless; and then, Chandihara, son of
Abhimanyu, grandson of Vichitravira, the brother of Yayati (I',
came to the throne (No. 39). Further, it is known that after Raja-
malla-Dharmaratha, “his kingddm was laid waste by various warriors
of different countries” and there was “a lapse of short and eventless
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
35. Please see page 250, VY. 6 above.
884 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
time’”’.3? After this, Chandihara, the great grandson of Janamejaya (I)
and father of Udyotakesari, was made the king by the Chiefs of Utkala,
He seems to be no other than the king Yayati (IT) of the first genealogy.
With the help of Baud plates of Tribhuvana-Mahadevi, we complete the
Genealogical table of the Somavamsi kings as follows :—
1. fSivagupta (I)
2. Mahiabhavagupta (1)
alias
Janamejaya (I)
alias
Dharmakandarpadeva
alias
Syvabhavatunga Mm Nrttamabadevi (daughter of Yasavriddhi)
|
3. Mahafsivagupta (IT) Vichitravira Tribhuvanamahadevi
। |
alias alias m.
Yayati (I) | Prithvimashiidevi
| | Subhakara IV. alias
4. Mahabhavagupta (IT) | Kusumahgara
alias Abhimanyu (Bhauma-kara dynasty)
Bhimaratha, |
er ee
[ |
5. Mahasivagupta (III) 6. Naghusha 7. Mahbasivagupta (1V)
alias alias
Dharmaratha Yayati (II)
alas
Chandihara mM. Kolavati
8. Mahabhavagupta (IIT)
alias
Udyotakesari
| a
9. J i (II)
| |
10. Purafijaya 11. Mahasivagupta (IV)
alias
Karnadeva
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF GRIsSSA 385
Dharmaratha ruled the country for eleven years or more.
Fis copperplate charter was issued in the 11th £2,Y. (No. 52-A, Supple-
mentary). After him, his younger brother Naghusha came to the
throne. No inscription of his has yet come to light. In certain
epigraphs of the succeeding kings, he is regarded as a hero of the
family. He also overpowered some enemy kings and drove them
away. In No. 39, at lines 18-21, an allegorical verse sings his glory as
quoted below :—
“gaa Chg gencag Nek Twa:
ଷଳସସୟ ସମଙ୍ge ARG png gras: |
ଉଞଙ୍ସ୍ସ୍ୀ ସୁଞ୍ଷସଣିସଫଙ ଝgPz0T
ଷଵଝ୍ସଦ୍ୟସୟସମୀ ସମସ: ଏସୀୟ: 1” (Vr. 7)
Pandit B. Misra translates the verse as follows :=—
“The old Savara women, Laving suppressed the tears in order to
teach how to wander in the forest, took pity on the females of his
(Naghusha’s) enemy and told them that there are inany ruttish elephants
and there is also a strong lion having irresistible access all over the world,
and again, there are huge snakes in the holes of the caves of the hills,”
From this description, it is quite apparent that Nagbusha’s
enemy was living in the country where the Savaras lived, who as a
tribe are seen no where except in Kalinga and a porticn of D. Kosala.
Eventually, the unknown enemy of Naghusha can be no other than &
contemporary Ganga king of Kalinga (t.e. Kamirnava VY). As a matter
of fact, hostility between the Gangas and the SomavamSis existed sinca
a pretty long time and continued until the latter was completely wiped
out from Utkala by the renowned king Chodaganga.
In the middle of the 10th century A.D., the weak and tattered
administration of the Bhauma-kara queen Vakula-mahbhidevi attracted
many ambitious kings to capture that miserable land.* Among tbem
#* Satrubhanija of Samvat 18 seems to have bent towards the Somavam$i kings
who established their capital at Yayatinagara, not far from Dhrutipura, the
headquarter of the Bhafijas.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
386 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
one of the Ganga kings of Kalinga might have taken some aggressive
action which startled Naghusha who was waiting for a peaceful merger
of the Bhauma territory into his own; because, there lived none in the
family of Vakula-mahadevi to succeed her. So, he drove back the
Gangas by using his own force.
A recently known copperplate inscription of Yakula-mahadevi? ®
records the date as Samvat 204, which corresponds to A. D. 940.
But, from the Orissa Museum Plates of Nettabhartijadeva, we know
that Samvat (Bhauma-era) was reckoned atleast up to 21337” or A.D.
949, the middle of the tenth century which witnessed the dramatic
change in the political history of the Bhauma-kara kirgdom.
According to some scholars, the merger of Utkala in the king-
dom cf the Somavamsis was accomplished by Yayati (1).°° Inorder
to corroborate that theory, they use to refer to No. 28 which is a grant,
made by Yayati (I) in his 9th A. Y., of a village called Chanda in
Marada vishaya of Dakshina-Tosbali. If Yayati (I) had not occupied
Toshali, which was under the Bhauma-karas, how could be grant 2
village in that area without the formal sanction of the king or queen of
that land ? This question probably created confusion in the minds of
some scholars.
It has already been stated that in the time of Janamejaya (J),
some treachery, was played by a subordinate prince of Odra while &
Chedi king invaded that lund. At that moment, the queen of Y'oushali,
Tribhuvana-mahadeyi, might have taken shelter in Kosala under the
protection of her brother, Yayati (I), who might have become the
sponsor cum regent of her. Thus, there was no need of taking any
36. To be published in the next issue of Epigraphia Indica by Mr,
P.R. Srinivasan, the Superintendent for Epigraphy, Ootacamund.
387, Dr. D. C. Sircar read the date of this inscription as Samvat 13
for 213 which is clear in the original. We have pointed out
this mistake of Dr. Sircar in a note in O.H,R.J. Vol, IV, pp.71 ff.
3g. Chronology cf the Bhauma-karas and Somavam$is of Orissa, PP. 32 f,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 387
approval from Tribhuvana-mabadevi when Yayati himself had granted
lands to gain good will and support from learned group of people of
that troubled territory. In consideration of these events and also in
the face of some clear evidence regarding the merger of Utkala in
Kosala as stated in Nos. 343° and 39, how can we accept any other
suggestion 9?
We have already stated how Kollabhiganda Vijayaditya tried to
capture Utkala by advancing his force as far as Virajapuri or the
modern Jajpur, and hcw after that event, hostility appeared in the
royal families of the Eastern-Chalukyas and the Somavamsis. Now,
we will examine the political situation of Vengi during the middle of
the 10th century. Ammarija ‘ID, the grandson of Kollabhiganda,
ruled over Vcngi from A.D. 945 when a collateral member of that
family (Danarnava) created trouble for accession with the aid of the
Rashtrakits king Krishna (111). Immediately after the Pashtraktta
intervension, Ammaraja fled to Kalinga and took shelter under the
Ganga king Kamiarnava, who, according to the Karichipuram
inscriptions (Nos. 237 and 238 of 1931), declared himself as a friend
of the junior branch of the Eastern-Chalukyas. Presumably, Kamar-
pava (A D. 945-78) had matrimonial relationship with Ammaraja;
So, he peisonal'y appeared in a fight against the enemies of his
friend Amma; but, he lost his life in that battie. Soon after this,
Krishnaraja (III) invaded Kalinga with success. According to some
Cha'ukyan inscriptions,*° Ammarajs (II) at first ruled over Vengi and
Trikalinga,* but, latter on he proceeded to Kalinga where he stayed for
long fourteen years, ¢. e. A. D. 956-970. During that period, many
39. ˆ fag alleaslatarTofag:” (Vide No, 34, line 14)
40 Vide Arumbaka Plates of Badiparsija, E.1. X1X, pp. 137 ff.
41, It is interesting to note here that according to Masulipattam Plates
of Amma (1) (A D. 918-25), he ruled a portion of Trikalirga (Vide
E1. IV, pp. 131 ff.). According to Kolavennu grant of Chalukya
Bhima (II), he used the title of Trikalinjadhipatt. Thus, it is proved
that the E. Chalukyas had political contact with the kings of
Trikalinga (Somavam$ts) from the time of Ammaraja (I) of the
E. Chalukyan dj}nasty of Vengi.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
388 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
changes had taken place in the political history of Utkala. Krishna-
raja (II1), after accomplishing his victory over the countries of Vengi
and Kalinga did not cease his activities but advanced as far as Gauda
and Magadha where too he achieved successes. The following verse in
Karhad plates is note worthy : ~
“qanafsreqst 0 gareslelgesagl
Mgial fraasaltuge: argsfaage |
grreg-p fgg -mmo nafs ar
ଷ୍ଞଞୃସୂଖସୀgq: Ra gaa 1” +2
Soon after the disappearance of the last ray of the Bhauma-kara
rule from Utkala and that of the death of Vakula-mahadeyvi without &
successor causing prevyelance of chaotic condition throughout the land, the
nobles and chiefs invited Yayati (II) from D. Kosala and requested
him to run the administration. Like the affairs in Vengi, a junior
branch of the Somavamsi kings enjoyed the status of suzerainty over the
kingdoms of Utkala and Kosala and also & portion of Kalinga. The
relevant verses, describing the above, are quoted below :
“ମ୍ qagffu an
ମନୀଷ ଏଞ୍ବ ] ଷହ ଅହ !
କ୍ଟ Ra ସରୀ ୟଙ ଙ ୨୩୫
ଏ: କଷ୍ସମଙଙ ଗା ଷ୍କ ସମ
a ଖୀଞସ ଝିଆ ମୀ
a: fae: ଵୀ
ଷସସୀ ୩୧ ଆ ପ-
ଷଷୀଙ୍ଂସୀ;: |
ସ[ Ss Jaaha-T Rafat
ଅଷଞ୍ୀଏସସୀ: ଅସ:
ସୀସ୍ପ୍ଵ ବସୁଙ୍କ :]
ଷର୍ଷଷୀଵ୍କି: କସ: |
4) £. 1.17, pp 283 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 389
aaa ggqnAarfasd-
ସାର୍ପ
ଶାପ କ୍ସ ଏହୁ ସପ
{ଥିକ୍େଏଝଲୀଙ୍ଣ ପା ||
(Vide No. 39, Ll. 6-8)
It is already stated that there was hostility between the E.
Gangas and the Somavamsis long before Naghusha came to the throne,
The expeditions of Krishna (III) in Kalinga as well as the countries
of Gurjiwra, Litz, Gauda etc. and his hostility with Karnita and
Karichi (Chola) is well described in his inscriptions found at Tondai -
mandalam. He is also described as the captor of Kiarfichi in those
epigraphs. The same countries are also claimed by Yayati (II) to have
been subdued by him as mentioned in No. 34 by the following
epithets :—
“eq uuT-ME TH LILI) qacsGAsa-
GuTITHT AFI: ଙ୍କ ନଙ୍ମଙ୍ବୀଙ୍କଙ-
% IIIA: MeUFIALIETR-
ଝୁସaaTaa: +¢ ere er ee?”
Most probably, there existed some political alliance between Krishna,
(III) and Yayati (II) for which reason they both faught independently
or jointly against the kings of Karnata, Lata, Karichi, Gurjara, Kalinga,
Gauda etc. countries and bestowed with glories in their respective
prasastis. This supposition is strenthened by a point that Krishna,
(III) never claimed any victory over Utkala or Kosala although he
crossed over these two turritories while proceeding from the south towards
Gauda and Magadha. The political contact of the Rashtrakitas with
the kings of Gauda or the Palas of Bengal can be traced from Krishna
(IL), who, in the time of Narayana Pala, boasted that his ‘command was
obeyed by Anga, Kalinga, Ganga and Magadha.’ These Rashtrakuta
* The Sandhivigrahin Rudradatta plaims that he was the officer of Utkala and
Kosala (Vide No. 85, Ll. 71-72).
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
390 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
kings used the title of ‘Tunga’ as their cognomen.*® Therefore, we
presume thst the Tunga kings, who lived in Yamagarta-mandala in the
province of Odra, might have originally descended from the Rishtra-
kita dynasty who established friendly relationship with the SomavamSsi
kings. A place called Rohita-giri was the original home of the
‘Tungas as well as the Chandras of Bengal.
According to a popular tradition in Orissa, Yayatikesari
constructed the great temple of Jagannatba at Puri, and also the
present temple of Lingaraja at Bhubaneswar. We re not sure
whether he actually started the construction of the temple of Jagannitha
which was left unfinished for one and a half centuries till Chcdsganga
completed the structure;** but, it is quite plausible that the temple of
Lingaraja (Krittivasa) at Bhubaneswar must have been done by &
Somavamsi king; and in every probability it is Yayati (IT) who started
the work.* A few years after his death, his queen Kolavati constructed
the temple of Brahmesivara in the sume place (Bhubaneswar), under
the influence of her husband's interest in temple construction. From
the style of these temples we can trace out the architectural skill of the
10th and 1] 1th centuries in Orissa. Previous to it, the temple of Nilama-
dhava in Kantilo and the twin temples of Nilamadhava and Siddhe-
Svara at Gandharadhi were consrtucted. The model of these architectural
style is borrowed from the original home land of the Somavamfi
43 The Jiashtrakszta king KrisLnx (11)’s secoud name was Subha-tunga 2nd nis
son was called Jagat-tunga.
44. In the Guiiga-pragasti we get the following verse :—
“ଝୁ! ବଷ ସ୍୍ଣିସବମସ ସୀନଯ ଏସ ୍ପ:
ରଇସ" ପଟୁ ୩ ମୁଆାଧ ସବ ସୀ୍ଞୀ ।
ଆଷୀଙ୍କ ୱ୍ୀଷଷଷ ମୂ: କା ମୀ କ୍ଷ ସ୍ବ:
ଷଷଚଖୀସମୟଶ ସବଷଷ" ସଚ ଫ ପଟି ଏ; ॥।”?
From this verse, it is clear that the construction of the temple of
Jaganratha was neglected by the previous kings and that was accomplished
by Gangesvara (Chodig niga),
* ‘} he temple was probably completed by Udyotakesari or his successor.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
fNSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 3୨91
kings or the Pandu-vamsis who are responsible for construction of the
temples of Lakshmanesvara at Sirpur and also the temples of Vaidya-
natha on the river Tel. The Yogini temples, seen at Bheraghat,*? may
be compared with some temples at Bhubaneswar as well as the Chau-
sathi-Yogini temple at Hirapur near Bhubaneswar. The Somavams$i
kings of Orissa were the followers of Saivism as well as S3ktism. So,
near Titlaghar, a&Ranipur Jharial in Balangir district, we find an old and
ruined temple of the 64-Yoginis. They were apparently worshipped by
the Somavansi kings after their capital was transferred to Suvarnnpura
where the goddess Panchirmbari Bhadrimbika was installed. She was
the tshta-devi of Yayati (II) as mentioned in No. 34.*° The passage
in that inscription runs as follows :—
* aeglfhG N19 AgIEEraaT-
nga sesrrafiagtasafafsar aa-
BITTE. 0000000” (See No. 34, lines 9-11)
After Yayati (II), his son Udyotakesari ascended the throne.
In the Bhaktibhagavata Mahakavya by Kavidindima Jivadeva, the
foilowing verse is mentioned regarding the religious faith of Udyota-
kegsari :—
“ମଜ ଝି ମୀ ଙ୍ଗ ୩୩ ଶୁ -
୪୪ ¶ କ୍୩ଏଣଞ୍ଖ ଷଦଙ୍ଞ` ସାଏ |
ଷଣ୍ତ ମଞଖସ ମୁଗ
ଖୀଷୀଖ୩q ସକ ||
ଓମ ଙ୍ସଙ ଅବୁ
ସିଞୁସୟଷଙଷଙ୍ୀ ୪ଦ୍କଙ ସାମ ।+7
45. Cunnigham’s ASIZR, Vol. IX, pp. 60 ff,
46. According to the Brahmeswar inscription (No.£9) Yayati (I1)’s second name
is Chandihara. From this name we presume that he was a devout
worsbipper of Chandi (Sakti) and Hara (Siva).
47. Vide The Navabharata (Oriya Journal of Cuttack}, Vol. Y{, Nos, 5 & 6 pp.
221-5 ff, and JAS, Vol, IV, No, i, pp. 24 ff. (P.T 0.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
392 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISA
Most probably, Udyotaukegari paid more heed towards renova-
tion of religious institutions. Some of his inscriptions, found in the
cave-temples at Khandagiri (Nos. 36 and 28), strengthen our View.
According to No. 386, he excavated a well in favour of some Jaina
priests who used to worship the Tirthankaras. It was done in the
Kumara-parvata (Khandagiri) during his 5th RA2.Y. His name oczurs
in another stone inscription at the same: place (No. 38) which records
his 18th X.Y. According to that inscription, one Acharya Kulachandra
was living in that hill as the head of Arya-samgha. In the same year
(z.e. the 8th A Y.), bis mother Kolavati completed the construction of
the temple of Brahmeswar where she incised a stone inscription with
the royal prasastt composed in Sanskrit verses, numbering reventeen,
by a poet called Purushottama. From that inscription we learn that
Yayati (II) belonged to a collateral branch being & cousin of Naghushs.
Yayati’s expeditions must have annoyed many powerful kings,
such as Gauda in the east, Gurjara in the west and Karnata plus
Karichi in the south. So, after his death, the enemy kings of these
countries awaited for opportunity to take revenge.
After Yayati (II), his son and successor, Udyotakefari, came to
the throne. He fought, for the first time, against the great Chola king
together with kings of Dabala and Gauda. The relevant verses in
No. 39 describe the above :—
‘“offararagcfsadtaaqgatassrgrafy-
ଖନ୍ପୀଂସୀସିସ ଫୁ ବ୍ସସଖ ଖର; !
According to the Bhaktibhagavata, the guru of Odyotakesari belonged to &
Vatsa-gotri-brahmana family and devoted his life in Tantric cult. Probably,
he is the author of the Tantrarzava. The relevant verse is quoted below:-
ସୁସ୍ାଙୁ ବି ଷ୍କ ସ୍ଟଂଥଷୀଦ
ଷଂସୀଏଏବ ମଧ ମଙସ ଶଶୀ: ।
faz aARE fare:
ନବମୀ ଝୁ ଷ ଅଙ୍ଗ /ଷୱଖୀସଙ୍କାସ ।1””
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 8983
ଷଆୀସନଙ୍ନଶୀ: ଷିଖକ ଏ ସଲୀଙ୍ଗୀ
ଏକ: ଖସ ପସ zANGR: FT ।) [ & ]
qramterfatg afaucafad’ sre’ Neg
୪ ଷସୁଶୀ୍ଙଏଙ୍ଷସସଫାଷକ୍ତଙ ବା (ଅଖ !
। ଖ୍ ଆସ କୁ୭ଝf ସଶଙ୍quTeITeN
ଵାସ: ୁ୍ସେସନ୍ବସୀମସଙca fruyctfzsa 1” [ o j**
After accomplishing these victories, he devoted his time and
enérgy in social and religious affairs. His mother, Kolavati, built the
temple of Brahmeswar while he himself completed the Lingaraja
temple.*° Presumably, the last part of his reign was not happy and
peaceful. Enemies from all quarters attacked the kingdom. To save his
own position, he left the reigns of administration of Kosala in the hands
of Abhimanyu, his paternal uncle (Vide No. 42). That nrrangement
disturbed the solidarity and caused weakness in the western border
of the country.
Probably, towards the end of his rula or tkat of his successor,
in 1023 A.D., the Chola aggression appeared from the west when
Rajendra Chola (A.D 1012-1044) sent one of his generals to march
against Kosala, Odra and Vanga. According to Tiruvalangadu plates, 5 °
the expedition was successfully taken place by the Chola-Greneral who
met his lord, Rajendra, on the banks of the Godavari after «chievement
of great success. K. A. Nilakanta Sastri says that “after crossing many
streams by making the elephants in his army serve as bridges across
them, the commander of Vikramachola’s (Rajendrachola’s) forces first
483. For the English translation of these two verses, please sce page 251 above.
49. According to some scholars, the temple of Brahmeswar was built before the
great temple of Lingarija at Bhubaneswar. By consideration of the
style of construction of these two temples, Brahmeswara and Lirgargsja,
the above opinion seems correct. In that case, we have to give credit to
UdyotakeSsari as the builder of the Linrgaraja temple.
50. Vide SIZ. Vol. I, pp. 99 ff; $27, Vol. 113, pp. 465-68 fl. & Vol. II,
pp. 105-9 fr.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
894 f{NSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
fell upon the strong army of Indraratha and tcok possession of the
territory of that ornament to the lunar-race of kings; then he captured
the vast treasures of Ranasura and entered the land of Dharmapalz
and subdued him also.” ®
Mr. Sastri gives an English translation of the Tamil version of
the said inscription which narrates the same fact with some more
details as quoted below :—
“( He seized ) Sakkarakkottam, whose warriors were brave;
Madhura-mandalnm destroyed in a trice, the prosperous city of Ni-ma-
naikonam with its dense groves, Pafica-palli whose warriors (bore)
cruel bows, Masuni-désa with its green fields; a large heap of family-
treasures together with many (other) treasures (which he carried away),
after having raptured Indraraths of the ancient race of the Moon,
together with (his) family, in a fight which took place (at) Adinapgar,
(a city) whose great fame knew no decline; Odda-vishaya which was
difficult of approach on account of its dense forest defence; the good
Kosxslai-nadu, where brahamins assembled; Tandabutti, in whose
gardens bees abounded, (land which he acquired) after having destroyed
Dharmapala (in) & hot battle ........e.. SIP
Dr. Hultzsch read the name of the king of Odra-des1 as ‘Indira-~
dan’ and remarked that it was 2 doubtful name. But, subsequently he
5 5%
suggested that it might be a corruption of ‘Indraratha’,
Unfortunately, we find no king of this name (Indraratha) in the
pedigree of the Somavamsi kings. Therefore, great doubt arises in our
mind regarding the existance of Indraratha. Hultzsch’s revised
reading is, however, supported by the Paramara-prasast? given in
Udaypur (Gwalior) inscription of the Paramara king, Udayacitya, in
whose family a king called Bhoja was at war with Indraratha. The
relevant verse in that inscription runs as follows :=—
5l. The Colas, Vol I, pp 248-9 ff,
52, SIZ. Vol. I, pp. 248 f
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 395
“fats hr Jel ay Je
କଏ -୩୩ (୯-3 ଏପ ପୁଷକୋମ୍ |
ସଙ୍ଟଅମ୍ୀତୟଧକୀସଙ[ ୪୩ Mis
ଵୋ ସୀ କପ ମା [ ସୀଙ ]@[ କାମ୍ ] ୫୫ (4)
! Dr. G. Buhler translates the verse as follows :—
“Seeing the Karndtnas, the lord of Lata, the king of Gurjara, the
Turarhkas, chief among whom were the lord of Chedi, Indraratha,
Toggala (?) and Bhima,’* conquered by his mercenaries alone, his
hereditary warriors thought only of the strength of their arms, not of
the numbers of the fighters.”
Kielhorn identifies Indraratha with a Somavarmsi king of Orissa.
Nilakanta Sastri assents this identification and says that “Indrarath of
the lunar-race whose defeat at Adinagar®® led to the surrender of Odda
(Orissa) country and the (southern) Kosala, nothing can be added to
Kislhorn’s suggestion that he might be the same as the opponent of
Bhoja of Dhara, mentioned in Udepur inscription.” A. C. Banerjee
also accepts the views of Kielhorn aud remarks that ‘very curiously in
the Udepur prasasti of the Paramara king Udayaditya, mention is
made of & king named Indraratha, defeated by Bhoja of the same
family.”
The known dates of Bhoja of Dhara range from V.S. 1076-1103
whicn dates correspond to A. D. 1010-1042. So, it is quite probable
that Indraratha of the Udepur inscription is identical with the king of
the same name in the Chola inscriptions; and that he belonged to the
Junar-race of Odda-desa (Orissa) and his headquarter was at Yayati-
nagara (Adinagar of the Tamil inscriptions).
53. E.l. 1, pp. 285 ff.
54. He is identical with Chalukya Bhima.
55. Dr, S. K. Aiyangar identifies Adinagar of the Tami! record with Yaya-
tinagare of the inscriptions of the Somuvam$i kings (Vide Journal of
Indian History, Special Number, April, 1941, pp. 1-11 ff),
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
396 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Now, the most difficult and important question is the identi-
fication of Indraratha with one of the Somavamsi kings who ruled the
country from Yayatinagara. From the copperplate inscriptions Nos.
30, 31, 32, 35 and 40, covering a period from the 24th R.Y. of Yayati
(I) upto the 6th AZ. Y. of Karnadeva, the last known king of the
dynasty, it is known that the important seat of government was at
Yayatinagara. Its importance continued even up to the time of the
~poet Dhorvi of the 192th century A. D.,5°¢ who, in his Pavana-diuta
(a Sanskrit-kavya), refers to the city of Yayitinagara (‘‘aqadaregaat
qIIa.”’). So, it is quite apparent that & Somavarmmsi king, who ruled the
country in A. D. 10238 from Yayitinagara, must be the sufferer in the
hands of Rajendrachola.
In No. 35, it is mentioned that Udyotakesiri granted two
villages called Kontaland& and Lovakarads in the taluk or khanda
called Samsara in the district of Airavatamandala in Odra degx.
A village called Sarsara is now seen at a distance of about five
miles to the south of Baudh; and, in between them, there is another
village called Kantuamni which may be identified with Kontalanda. If
Samsara is taken as identical with Sarsaria, then Airavata-mandala
should be located in between Baudh and Dasapalla. That tract was
under a subordinate royal family known as Nandodbbava, during the
9th and 10th centuries A. D. Their headquaiters was at Jayapura.
A king of that dynasty issued a grant at Jilonda-vishaya which was in
Aijiravate-mandala. Jilonda may be identified with the modern Jilind&
in Daspalla.5? From these accounts, we may say that the kings of
Airavata-mandala in Odra-desa, lived as vassals under the Bhauma-
karas whose Sarmvat they used in some of their grants. A king named
Devananda (II) and his son Dhruvananda lived in Odra-desa in the
Bhuma-samvat 184 and 193 respectively.°® ‘'Yhese dates cprrespond
to A.D. 920 and 929.
56. According to M.M. Chakravarti, Dhoyi lived in the 12th century A. D.
(Vide J & P. A. S. Vol, I, New Series, pp. 45 ff,
57. £1. XXIX, pp. 166 ff.
58. Ibid pp. 185 ff.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPFIJONS OF ORISSA 397
In the time of Udyotakegari, the Nandodbhava kings lost their
principality when Airavata-mandala was completeiy ceded to the
dominion of the Somavamsi kings. Long before it, a portion of Odra
was capturcd by Yayati (I) who built his capital in Yayatinagara on
the bank of the Mahanadi. If the modern Jagti village of Baudh is to
ba identified with Yayatinagara, which is also quite probable, then we
have to say that it was in Odra-desy which will corroborate the state-
ment made in the Chola-records of the time of R#ijendrachola,
We learn from the Chola-records that Rijendra Chola defeated
a king of Chakrakota, under the Nagavamsi kings, whose kingdom
extended in the valley of the Indravati covering the present districts of
Bastar in Madbhyapradesh and some portions of Koraput and Kalshandi
in Orissa. This royal family is popularly known as the ‘Chhindaka-
Nagw. During Rijendra’s expedition towards Odra and Bengal, one
Nrupatibhtshana was the king of Chakrakoty who suffered a heavy
dofeat in the hands of the Chola king.°® ‘These Naga kings, during
this period, used to issue gold coins in their own names.”? As such,
they must have possessed the sovereign status of that part of the country.
According to the geneslogical table of the Nagas of Chakrakotsa,
prepared by us and published in the O.Z.R J., Vol. VIII, p. 76, a king
of this dynasty called Nrupatibhushana lived in the Saka year 945 or
A D. 1023. He must be the king of Chakrakota who suffered a defeat
in the hands of Rajendra Chola who accomplished his victory in A. D,
1028.
About fifty years after Nrupatibhushana, a great powerful king
came to the throne of Chakrakota. He is called Jagadekabhushana
alias Somesvara. His queen Dharana-mabhadevi constructed the
59. A hoard of twentyeight gold coins, sufficiently Jarge in size, was un-
earthed from a village in the district of Koraput, in 1957. These coins
were edited by me iin Q. H, R.J, Yol. ¥III, No. i, pp. 73-82 f, The
coins are preserved in the Crissa State Muscum at Bbubaneswar.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
898 INSCRIPTIONS OF OR?TSBA
flights of a tank at Kuruspal in Saka 991 or A.D. 1069.°° Somesvara
killed the king of Odra, defeated Virachoda (of Vengi) and the princes
cf Lafiji and Ratnapura (Chedi). After this, he became the lord of the
entire country of Kosala. The relevant passage from the Kuruspal
inscription is quoted below :
“getty qTAlAHEN:
୍ୀଏସୀଞଫୁସ ଗଏ କମ |
X XxX Xx
କସ୍ବୀଙ୍କ' ଏଏ୯ଷ୩୩ଷତଣ'
ଯୀଷୀସ ` ପଏ: କାଷଖୀଲୀମଙ୍ୀସ "^° 1
Owing to paucity of direct evidence, we are not able to identify
the kings of Ogra and Kosala whom the Naga king, Somesvara, defea-
ted or rooted out. Might be, a successor of Abhimanyu or his son
Kumara-Somesvara had been victimized by the Naga king of Chakra-
kota. Inorder to re-capture Kosala from the Nagas, Udyotakesari’s ଥି
and successor, Janamejaya (II), vehemently fought against the
contemporary Naga king (Nagaraja), whom he could overpower and
put into a deplorable position. In this respect, we cite the following
verse, mentioned in No. 40 :—
“qa
qT TT NT: |
ସ୍ଞନୟaଏ BgTYaAT-
ଝା: ଲାଏ ସ୍ସ ତ୍େଗ ସମୀପ: ॥।”
(Vide page 256 above)
60. EZ. X, pp. 31 f & Zbid. IX, pp. 168 ff.
61. £E.1.V, pp. 29-30 ff.
We are unable to say whether the Kosala country contained six labhs and
ninety-six villages as is interpreted from the words “ସସୀୟଙଙ ଣଏ୩ସ୍ସ-
ud’ TMI’ | It remains obscure.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSBE5A 399
The struggle between the Somavarnsis and the Nagas offered a
good deal of scope to several neighbouring kings, such as the Gangas,
the Cholas (Telugu Cholas) and the Chedis to display their strategical
parts in Kosala and Odra. At first, the Gangas and the Cholas
fought each other at the southern border of Kalinga when the latter
was defeated and gave his danghter in the hands of the Ganga king
Rajaraja (1070-1077 A.D.). Eventually, a treaty between these two
families was concluded. But still, the hostility among them did not
cease. At this juncture, a frightful war between the Gangas ond the
Cholas und the Gangas and Utkalas was started when a general of
Kalinga, named Vanapati, displayed an important roll. The Dirghasi
pe describes the ferocity of that battles as quoted
elow ;—
“ମଜ ସୀୟଷମୀସମଙ୍ଷଙ୍ଙଲମୀୂମaTg
fafaxrsaraedee dns gandearntsT:
ହ୍ "ସୀ ଧପମୂସ fafa ag ସସାଙୁaTeaT
ଝ୍ଷନିସ୍ୀ୍ୟ ମୃ ଅସ ସ୍ର ଖା: 1)”
“ଖସ ନାମକୁ ୩ ନାବ
ମନ୍ବାହୁଦ୍ଷମମ କସମ ସ୍ସ
ସ୍ବଙମଷଏଓଏ ସଙ୍ଗମ ମାଓ TFG - + 100” C2
62. £B.I. IV, pp. 314-8 ff; Ins. Or. Vol. II1, Pt i, pp. 19 f.
63. The learned editor, G. V Ramamurti gives the following translation of the
above verse and the Telugu passage as follows :—
“By him - the fire to the forest of the army of the Choda, whose
flames were arrows, darts, knives and swords, — the trees (which were ) the
commanders of the troops of elephants and horses of tte Utkala, were
entirely burnt in battle, tbeir roots broke their héads struck down, (and)
their branches (which were) apyms and thighs, cut off. Even now they are
recognised, like a heap of ashes, by (their) white bones, the flesh of which
is witherd.”
“The Margalika Vanapati ..... who was celebrated Chalamurtigarda,
defeated in battle the kings of the Vengi country, Kimidi, Kosala, the
Gidrisisgi country and the’Odda country ..”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
400 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
From the above passage it is clear that the Gangas subjugated
some minor principalities, lying our the border areas of Kalinga, such
as Vengi, Kimidi, Kosala, Khidisingi and Odra. It was accomplished
after Rajaraja achieved success in the battles against the Cholas and
Utkalas. The General Yanapati is credited as the hero in these
battles. The contemporary king of Utkaln is likely Karnadeva, the son
of Janamejaya (II). His (Karna’s) elder brother, Purafijaya, boasts
that he defeated the kings of Gauda, Kalinga, Dahala and Vanga, The
relevant verse in No. 40 is given below :—
“Meg-se-5fg-TgH1
ଖଙ gaara: |
ଷ୍କ ଷ ଷୀଙୁପୀ
କ୍ଷମ ସୀ ଝୁ: 1 ?
(Vr 16.)
The tripartite battle among the kings of Kalinga, Utkala and
Gauda, in the time of PurarfiJaya, seems to have turned into a battle
between two parties, viz. Kalinga versus Utkala cum Vanga. Most
probably, Karnadeva baving failed to resist the repeated aggressions
from the southern borders of his kingdom, compelled to enter into a
treaty with Ramapala of Bengal. Meanwhile, a2 branch of th’ Cholas
(popularly known as Telugu-Chola) occupied D. Kosala with the help of
the Gangas with whom they established matrimonial alliance. They
used the title of Maha-mandalesvara indicating their subordinate
position.
While editing the Kumari-simha grant of Somesvary (II), +
Mr. G. Ramdas gives the following genealogy of the Telugu Chodas
who appeared at Suvarnapura during the 1ith and 12th centuries as
the rulers of Kosala :—
64. J.K,H,R.S,, Vol. 1, No, 3, pp, 229 36 ff,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 401
The Telugu Chodas of Kosala
Challamaraja
Chandraditya alias Yasaraja (1)°*
|
' Somesvaras (1) (Un-named)
Yasaraja (II)
The royal prasasti of this family proves that they belonged to
the Chods family of the Surya-vamsi kshatriya clan.
After the Gangas subjugated Odra and Kosala, the Somavamé6i
king, Karnadeva, sought assistance from Ramapala of Bengal. He
(Karnadeva) seems to have joined the confederacy (4inea J#%) under
Ramapala whose court poet, Sandhyakaranandi, composed the following
verse in the fRamacharita refering to that incident :—
* ୟସ୍ଞୟ ୩ଷ-qfigAne
fr ପ:
ଖସ ଶମ କରମୀ
{ସମସ୍ {ମମଙ୍ ।?? ୨
It means that “he (Ramapala) did favour to the vanquished king
of Utkala, who was born in the lineage of the ornament of Bhava (Siva)
(Bhavabhushana-sntati) and rescued the whole world (from the
65. According to G. Ramdas, Chandrsditya belongs to the family of the
Nagas of Chakrakot+. But, there is no direct evidence to prove that
the Chindaka-Nagas were known as “chogui-kula-kamala kolika-vikasa-
bhaskara” and “kaverspatha-pradyota-dinakara-kulanindana.” They are
also known as “S+} Vaidyanatha-pada-pankuja-bhramard......” etc.
(Vide lines 3-7 of Kumarisimha plates).
€6. The Ramacharita, published by the Varendra Historical Research Sooiety,
1939, pp. 110 ff; Ed. by Haraprasad Sastri (Mem, A, B. S., Vol. IIT,
No, 1, PJ I fF.)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
`402 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
terror of Kalinga), after having extirpated those robbers (of that place)”.
According to the Ramacharita, the hero Ramapala is said to have
conquered Kalinga and Utkala and restored the family of the Bhava —
bhushana (Soma)* on the throne of Utkala. The commentary to the
above quoted verse in the Ramacharita is given below :—
“ଶଷ ଷ-ଙ୍ଏଙ୪ ଙ୍କା ସ୍ଖ ୪6୪g ST-
ଷ୍କ କ୍କ ଙ୍ଗ -
sqfag: ”? (Vide the Ramacharita, pp. 42 £.)
In one of my papers entitled the Kenduli Copperplate grant of
Narasimhadeva, I have discussed this aspect in detuils and arrived at
the conclusion that so long as Rimapala was alive, Chodaganga did
not venture to capture Utkala, (2, e. up to A. D. 1110).x Weare not
sure whether Karnadeva was defeated by Chodaganga or one of his
successors.” But, it is quite sure that the beginning of the 12th
ceattiry was the most critica] period in the destiny of the SomavamSi
"kings.
The Chola king Kuilottunga sent one of his generals, named
Pallavarayan, who boasted to have accomplished a great victory over
the countries of Kosala and Odra where he defeated many K handapalas
including one Devendravarman. The matter is described in an
inscription at Draksharam.¢® The relevant verse is quoted below :—
“ସଙଙ୍କଷ କଙ୍ନ୍ସଙଙ' Rif ୩୫୮୯୩୯
ଖଙ୍କସ କାସ (ସବ୍ ଙ୍ସ୍ସଷା ଙ୍କ |
ଏ ଏଞ୍ଜୟ ୩ fg ଅଉଙୁସୀଙa:
ଲୀସିସ୍ ୩g ପୁ କ୍ଷ ସ୍ସ 11? ( line 10 )
* According to Nalininath Das Gupta, the term bhava-bhashara-samtats
refers to the Kegsari dynasty of Orissa (Z7.A., Vol. LIX, pp. 244 £.)
× O. H. R. J. Yol, VY, No. 1, pp. 55-56 ff.
67 In the Madalapasjt it is stated that one Suvarna-Kegsari was defeated by
Chodaganiga. But, we are not finding this name (Suvarnakesari) from
any reliable source,
68 EI. XXII, pp, 188 f.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 403
This inscription is dated in the 33rd A. Y. of Kulottunga
Rajendra which corresponds to A. D. 1130. K. V. Subrahmanya
Aiyer renders the following translation of the above mentioned verse:—
“Reducing to ashes the whole of the Kalinga country, subduing
the Ganga (king) in battle and destroying the chiefs: Devendravarman
and others with the multitude of swords of Kosala (¢. e. with the help
of the Kosala army ),°° this hero named Pallavaraja set up a fine
pillar of victory on the borders of the Odra (country) as if raising
aloft the fame of his lord Rijendra Choda.”
If the above translation is correct, then the subordinate Telugu
Chodas of Kosala might have helped the Chola General, Pallavaraja,
who fought against the Grangas.” °
After Devendravarman Rajuraja, bis son and successor Choda.
ganga came to the throne of Kalinga in A. D. 1077. He was too
young at the time he held the reigns of administration. Consequently,
the enemy kings got scope to attack Kalinga from different directions,
Most probably, that was the precise time when a king named
Jayasimha of Dandabbukti (a member of the Samantachakra of
Ttamapala ) assisted Karnadeva of Utkala to recover his lost kingdom
from the clutches of the Kalingas whom the court-poet of Ramapala
called nisacharas (robbers). The country of Utkala was captured by
Rajaraja in or about 1075 A D. But, it was restored to its legitimate
ruler (Karnadeva', who belonged to the family of the bhava-bhashana-
santatz or the Somavamsa, in between A.D. 1070-1078.
69. Dr, N.P Chakravarti translates the phrase *Kosala-khanda-valonivahat’ as
stated above and Mr. Aiyer accepts the same.
70. According to Mr. Aiyer, ‘“‘the proper import of the inscription can be well
estimated with the help of the Kalisgaituppardani of Jayamgordan,
composed in the reign of Kulotuurga Chola (1). {n that Tamil kavya
there is also a description about how the king of Chakrakota was defeated
(Vide Cb. X, vr. 23). For turther detiils regarding this war between the
Cholas and the Garigas, please see Appendix - 1V in our Ins, Or., Yol. IIT,
Pt. iif,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
404 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Inspite of great pressure given by the Cholas to disturb the
continuity of Kosala and Odra under the possession of the Grangas and
even at the cost of the forceful defence from the sides of Utkala and
Dandabhukti, Chodaganga, after attnrining maturity, did not give up
his ambition of unification of Utkala, Odra, Kosala and Kalinga to form
n single empire. That ambition was fulfilled in A.D. 1110-1111 soon
after Ramupala of Bengal expired and his dismantled samanta-chakra
bequeathed the king of Utkala throwing him into desolation. At this
moment, Chodaganga attacked the country of the Somavarsi kings
with all his might which resulted in complete extinction of the
dynasty and dropped the last screen in the history of the
SomavamsSi kings.
After achievement of two great victories, one at Vengi and the
other at Utkala, the court poets of Chodaganga sang the glory of their
emperor in the following manner :—
qdfeat fafa qa gee eq
ଵା fafarargaH
qa qitanfeqaz faafrd
ତସ୍ଥିମସଷସଷୀ: ।
ଖବ୍ୀସନଙସନୀସ୍ଙ କ୩-
୨ ଶାଙ୍ଷ୍ନପ୍ୀ-
ଫଂୀମଷ gona
tL ମୌ୩ଙସ af: 1? 7
71. Ins, Or, Yol. II, Pt. ii, App. I-C, pp. XIV £,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
APPENDIX
THE PRASASTI VERSES OF THE SOMAVAMSI KINGS
ଶିଖ ନୁମମମବଙ୍ଷ ମର) ଫ୩ୀଫ yg N-
ନୀ ପସ ମନସର ୍ୟଏଗ ମଙ୍କୀଷଵଂସଣ: |
fa ଗୀ କୀ agua faded -~
ଵଏଞଧ /ୟମ୍୍ଙସମ: ମଙ୍ସସ: ୩୪ ଅଶା 1 ହ
ପୀ faeafearearta SiffaRT-
ସ୍ରୀ କ୍ଷୟ ମସ; ଙ୯qaqrdfge; |
ଖୀଷନ ମଷ୍୩ଙୁଖ0୧ ସଖୀକସ୍୍ଧା :
ଷୀଙ୍ସିଞ୍ଞଖୀସଷସମସମୀ ପାକ: 1 ବ୍ 11
୪ ଷହୁଶକ୍ଙ୍ଟg aN gad faad-
ସୁସୀସ୍େଷମ (ମୀ ଙସଦ୍ଷନରାସ୍ପଞସଙ୍ବୀ !
ସସୀର୍ଷୀଙ୍ଷୀଖସଏ {ୟଷ୍ଥଞାମଫ ସଂ
ଖୁ ଖୀସେଙ୍ଷସପେର୍ୀସପସ୍ଏ' ଆଏ; 1] 3 1
aggre aga0tgesgle ag
ସମସ୍ ୧୩୮ ଞଙମଙ୍ଙମୀମୀ ଅମାକସୀଙ: {ନଷଡ ମହ: 11 9 11
ସପା ଧଙ ଗପ (ସସ
ସୀମା ୍ଙ a uffSaa 4: ।
ବଞୀସ୍ସୃଷ 3 arena:
ହନୀମୂଷଧସସବଙ୍ନ ଖସ: 3 ॥ ¥
1 The fourth line of this verse was changed in No. 33-A, Supplementary, into ;—
“ମନିଷୀସ୍୍ଷଷସସସ୍ନୀ ସସ ଧର୍ଷୀଧ:”
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
406
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ଷଧଞ fag Raff aTgନଙନମସ _
gusty fa’ say gaar |
ସତ ସବସ facaiy aa
ଷଫସଙସୁଖବ୍ଧଙ: ଷଷସସା ଷନୁଞ୍ମଙବ୍ରଷୀ ସ୍ସ ? 11 4 11
freer grag rg rg upg |
` କା c CC ~
ପୀ uaAaaastfazarfafafsafgy aaa; 1 ol
[ The above verses are found in No. 28 (9th AR. Y. of Yayati (I)
and in No. 32 (8rd AR.Y. of Bhimaratha) }
gee AaIg0Cre ge (+4 ୟମୟ୍ୀଙ୍ଙ
{uଙqୁପଙgମୀସ_ faTyଙଙମ_ %୪ନ୍ସୀୟଙ୍ ସ୍ମ ।
{ଜକ Sdaa sfraguagfad: q+:
ଷ ଅାମଆୟଷକଣିକ୍ୀନ_ fas 0g ୀମମିଙ୍: 5 {1
[ This additional verse {Vr. 8) is found in No. 30, in the 2th
R. Y. of Yayati }
gସାଷଥ ସ୍ଞୃସ fad: utaqealee:
ଝଣ: ବ୍ଷାସ ସେ IH Vf |
ଶୀ ସସ ଷଷବ ମହମ qxq qqT-
୪ ସୁଖମୟ: ସୀଙଞ୍ପ ଏମ ® & 1
{ This verse is added in No. 32 in the 5rd LY. of Fhimaratha}
ଷଷୀଙୁ ଧନ୍ ଝି ସୟ ଅସମ ୩ ଲ-
a Cite sifarg fasta: |
ସାମୀ ସ୍ଖୀସଣୀଞ୍ଖ ଖସ aଙ୍ପ:
ହତା ପସ ଝଞଞଙ୍ଏଗୀଧଫଙ୍ସ : 1 ୦ 11
ସଫ: Tam Ha: MF! nelvoafd-
ଝଷୀ୩: ଷସମାଧ ଅପ କମସ୍ଷୀଙ୍:େଷ ପଂ ସ୍ୱ |
In. No. 30 this verse is omitted; but, in No. 31 and on wards mentioned
after Vr, 7.
This verse is omitted in No, 33-A, Supplementary. ( ¢, €. Dharmaratba’s
Hlth R,Y. )
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 407
a fsa fatag-Mg-q1a qa pat-
fraugifa aeifg foe fal SPS: | 49
ସୀ ସ୍ମ ଷ୪ ୩ ଧପ୮ ସରନୀ ସ
ଆଲମ ଡ୍ଷଖଏଙ୍ଙୀ ୩୩ ମମଏଞଞ 4
ଖା ସ୍ନାନ ଞଷର କ୍ଷ
ସ୍ଵୀମୀନ{ଙ୍ଷସ ଙ୍ସୁଚଙ ଏବଏ ଖଏଙୀମ || ୧ ||
[ Verses 10-12 are only given in Supplementary No. 33-A.
See page 280A. ]
The flow of this set of Prasastz verses disappeared after
Dharmaratha. Of course, no grant of bis brother, Naghush3, (whose
second name must be Mahabhavagupta), bas been discovered as yet.
Udyotakesari adopted a new set of Prasasti verses in his inscription, in
No. 35, which set continued in No. 40 during the 6th RAR. Y. of
Karnadeva. It is given here under ;—
salads: 3g ୍୍ମୀଙାଶଙସସୀଙ୍କଗୀ
ସୁବୀ୍ୱ ଙaୀfସଷୀସସaf: ୩ କୁଆ ।
ଶସ: ଏସୀପ୩) ଏହଧଏସ: ସରି $®:
ସ୍ୀଣଙ୍ଏଘ୍ଆସ୍କା ଖାପ କ୍ସ: ଅଆ: (୧)
ଆଟା ମଞ୍ଷାନୁଷୟ କଙg-
fas 1CIa GIS |
ସ୍ବ 4୩a TUNG:
ଞୁଙଙ୍ୀସସ୍ୀସସାସୀ ୩୩୮ ୪୩ (। (4)
ଖୁ RG ସୂସଷତ୍ୀକୀ ଅସ: ଖସ:
ଖୀମାସ୍ ସୀସା କସଙ୍ଙ ସବ ସୀସା: |
ଖସ (ଙ୍ମଳସବୱ ଶମ ସଞ୍କଙ୍ବମୀ
ନଷ୍ଟ AilgaTafy anacdratfgpen ।। (3)
| ଶୀ ନ ଖୀ
fafa aarkrarafa a faeTigT: |
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
408
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
ପତ୍ fara rg Tg:
ମାଧ ୱ୍ମଳଙ ` ସଝ୍ ୩ oa: 1 (¥)
ଷୃସଳସସମୀନସବ (ଶସ: ଏର୍ଧଗ af
araenftractadtg 524 qaacearId: |
ଷଷୀଙ୍କଙ୍ଫaagad fata:
ଚଷୀଷଞ" ଝମଙ୍ଗସସସଧ୍ମସ' ୩: ସୟ: ।| (4)
ସ୍ୀସୀ ଷଅ ସଧୂଷ ଧୃସଙସ ସରୁ:
ଷଏଷସ: fସଧ୍ଙଧ: ଗପୁ କୃ ମା: ।
ସହ୍ଝ୍ ଏ ୪କ୍କଞସ faqafafaxfghza
dara Ref fTgre Sd? ଖୀ: || (5)
୭୩ ନ୍ନ ୩୩ କସମ:
ଟୀ ୩୩ଙ୍Vg) fft୍ଙa Sag pra: |
ଶଞ୍ଙ୍ସ୍ସ୍ ସୁଝ୍ସୟଣିକଫ ୩gIuT
ସଝ୍ସ ଦ୍ଆଷଙ୍ସକୀ ସମସ: ଷଂସୀବ୍ମଷୀୟଙ: | (ଓ)
ଖୀ ମସଷମଫେ ଷଗାମeୀ-
ଏaାarfaagIeaAaaf: |
faarfafa; aff gar
ଖୀ ଅ୍ଧଖ୍ୀମ ଅଆ: I (5)
ଖଝ୍ସ୍ଞସ ପଙ୍କ ମଦନ:
ଏହୁଞଷ ଲାଞ୍ଙ୍ଞଙ୍ସ"
ଖ୍ ` ଷୀସଷସ: ଷମକସୀଙ୍-
ଝୁଅ ସଫ କଫ 11 (¢)
ଷଷ୍ୀଷd: gHarTARipd
ଖୀ ଷମ୍ସମ୍ଭ; |
ଷଷ୍ଧ ସସଙ ପଶ
ହି ମସୁଷୀସଙଶିସସଧ ॥। ($°)
[ Here ends the Prasastt in No. 35, in the 4th R. Y. of
Udyotakesari, ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 409
ur rageauaffolIgaIaT: |
ଙୀଙ୍ପଟ ସସ କା ନୟଷକସସୀ
ସଃ: ଅସ ଙ୍ଙୀ ମ୍ସୁଞ: ॥ ($3)
ଷମ୍ଷଷ ମଦ୍ମୀଙୀନ୍କର୍ଗୀସ୍ଙଧ୍ଷgୁତ: ।
x Raq; anf MANN ନସ: ।। ($3)
TNT -
qaqa: |
qHeITITTATIGAT
qsrcsfadtrat NUT: 1) (93)
ଷଷମୃଞୀ ସଖୀ
୩ ବିସ୍ବ ମୃ: ।
ମସ ସବସ:
qgacaaafazn: || ( 9 )
Tg-sr0-pff- FT
ଷ୍ଷସ ୪ଖନସ୍ୀଦ୍ଖୀ୍ସ: ।
ମଧ୍ୟ ଷଷ ସ୍ସ
%ଖଏଶସଷମ୍୍ଳଶକୀ ସ୍ୟ: 11 (୧%)
ଷଷଆୀ୍ୀ ମସ ର୍ଷ -
sgaarfaang-a-ng: |
ଖାଙ୍ଷ୍ସବ୍ସମସନ୍ଧ: ମଧୟ -
ର୍ଷଙ୍ୀସଜାଷପ rq NS: 1 (15)
[ Here ends the Prasast: verses in copperplate grants of the
SomavamS§i kings discovered upto date. ]
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Abbreviattons :—
C=Country; Da District;
H=Hillj K=King;
@G=Queen; A=River;
A
Abhakara
Abhbapara-Khanda (v)
‘Abhimanyu
Abhimanyu (Fk)
A.B. Napier
A.C. Banerjee
Acharya
Acharya Kulachandra
Adatta
Adhabhar (v)
Adhikaradhayala (k ?)
Adhikart
Adhiraja
Adhyaksha
Adinagar (é)
Aditya (9g)
Agasti (gotra)
A. Ghosh
Apgrabara
Ahidanda
Aihole- Prasasté
INDEX
F=Family; G=God or Goddess,
M=Mountain; O=Officer; P=Province;
7T=Town and V=Village.
Page
276, 277, 280
280A, 280F
280A, 280D, 280F
246, 250, 269, 274, 383, 384, 393
36
395
242, 243
3୬2
233
39, 42, 227
70
125, 140, 146, 153, 158, 179, 185,
198, 207, 228, 256, 261
287, 292
230, 234
373, 395
130, 132, 136
105, 107
331, 335
289, 284
'228, 233, 257, 261, 270
317 `
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF OR!SSA 411
Airavata-mandala (d)
Aivuli
Ajanta-cave
Ajapala (£)
Ajjbita-bhattarika (2)
Ajyapa(sa)la “ ha
Akaswrashtra (Pp)
Akshapatala
Akshasalin
Aksha Satamata (0 ?)
Akshauhini
Alaka (gq)
Alanda (v)
Allava (Naga) (0)
Amanrakantika (Mm)
Amarakosha
Amarakota (Zt)
Amardaka
Amardaka-tirtha
Amaordaka-tirthanatha
Ambarisha
Ammaraija (k)
Amoda (v)
Amoghavarsha I (k)
Amrakita (A)
Amratakshaka (7)
Anandaprabha
Ananta
Anantavarma Chodaganga (£)
Andharuva
Andhra (c)
Andhra pradesh
Angadyanh& (d)
225, 227, 228, 233, 234, 366,
396-398
105, 107, 110
316
192, 202, 207, 2800, 374
316
9247, 251
60, 61, 6, 3849
138, 140
118, 121, 122, 130, 134, 137, 167,
170, 184, 188, 189, 362, 372
211, 318
ail
31ln
47, 49, 53, 349, 350n
352
250n
105, 110
S588, 878, 379, 387
v87
332
all
364
43-46, 349
176, 180, 182
263
228, 283, 257, 261, 270
327, 331, 3283, 845, 348, 375, 3877,
378
322n
207n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
419 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Angirasa
Angirasa-pravara
Aniruddha (0)
Afijani-grama (v)
An-ta-lo
Antarabaddi
Antaradi (Antarudi (v)
Antaruda-vishaya (d)
Antarudra (d)
Anuprasa
Annusuhubh
Apavara (k)
Apnuvan (anu-pravara)
Apya
Arma (£)
Arang (v)
Archanasa (Pravara)
Arjuna
Arka
Arshya (Pravara)
Arthasastra
Arya
Arya-bhikshu (Sangha)
Arya congragation
Arya-desa (Cc)
Arya Gonna (0)
Arya-sangha
Ashtadvara-vishaya (d)
Asiatic Society
Asidathra (¢)
Asindhbitru (A ?)
Asirgarh ¢)
Asoka (kK)
Asokasvamin
105, 106, 110, 111, 118, 120, 228, 186,
140, 145, 176, 179, 184, 185
362
%68, 271, 275
151, 153, 257, 158
245
228, 283, 257, 270
190. 192, 156, 198
250A, 280D, 366
866, 3867, 375
807. 354
oC5n
250n
1324, 129
117
124, 125, 129-131, 515, 138-140, 143,
145, 146, 222, 858
281, 204, 286, 315n, 322, 346, 353
105, 107, 111
76, 152, 153, 157, 338n
69, 72 79
274
142
a05n
60, 61, 349, 392
243
352n
73, 79
243
39, 40, 42, 358
249
294
294
332
343
21
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OR! SSA
Asrama
Assam (P)
Astika
Astrologer
Asvangana-ganadhara (0)
Atthagnda (2)
Atreya gotra)
Atreya (Pruvara)
Attenda-grama (v)
Atyantadhavalaz
Audala (pravara)
Aurva (anu-pravara)
Autathya (pravara)
Auttanapada
Avadika v
Avanti Vikramopadhya&ya
Avarodha-jana
Ayasobhita ‘k)
Ayodhya-pura (£)
Ayuktaka
B
Badami (t)
Baddha-danda
Badriprasad Rai
Baha-chama
Baheru (0)
Balabhadrs
Balaghat (7)
Balangir (d)
Balangir-patna .£)
Balaputradeva (£)
Balarama (g)
413
77
337 339
165n
158
234
328n
274
218, 220, 224
268, 269
77n
113n, 117 190, 192, 196, 198, 205, 208,
210
124, 129
118, 120, 123
248, 252
18, 20, 858
20
125, 131, 186, 140,179, 185,198, 207,
220, 256, 280D
328, 335
212, 215, 217
158, 185
275
230, 234
225, 228, 234
315
129, 135, 157, 158, 189, 212, 274, 346, 391
110, 111n, 195, 201, 280, 358, 362
, 262, 363
75
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
414 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
43-45, 47, 48, 51, 52, 71, 76, 92, 93, 297,
299, 300, 302, 203, 307-309, 817, 320,
324, 325, 332, 334n, 336, 346, 347, 349,
Balarjuna (Kk)
Balasore (CZ)
Balchandra Jain
Bali
Balhika
Balijbari (v)
Ballabhaghosha
Balodsa (v)
Balpur (v)
Barnanda-patti (p)
Bamhani (v)
Bannabhatta
Banapadra (୪)
Banapur (¢)
Banda (d)
Banghar (v)
Bankura (d)
Bansidhara Gaintia
Bappasvamin
Barabala-bandhs
Barapali (Z)
Bardu!la (v)
Bargarh (ft)
Barhaspatya ( pravara)
Bastar (d)
Baud (t)
Baudaji
B. Cb. Chhabra
B. C. Law
B. C. Mazumdar
Beams
Beglar
Bengal (p)
850, 352-855, 358-560
266, 326, 350n, 356
39, 42
245, 249
312
231
117
18 23, 32, 36
23, 216, 353
237, 238
6n, 7, 8, 13, 311, 816
808, 3806, 307, 336
69, 78, 3568
225, 297, 329n, 3791
329n
37€
826
129
28], $82, 284
228, 233
281
55, 59
158, 241
1388, 140, 183
346, 397
172, 185n, 367, 384, 396
334n
8, 13, 130, 135, 251n
2:15n; 318
95, 98, 184, 189, 218, 222, 268, 274, 280
210
68, 98
326, 364, 389, 890, 400, 401, 404
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 415
Beta Vijayadity (£)
Bettiji (c)
Bhadrambika ({g)
Bhadrasvamin
Bhagadoetta (A)
Phagavata
Bhagavati (9g)
Bhagiratha
Bhamah
Bhandak (v)
Bhandarkar
Bhangara-Parvata (m)
(Bhrungara-Parvata)
Bhatrija (f)
Bhanugupta (A)
Bhanumati ‘q)
Bharadvija (gotra)
Bharata
Bharatabala (7)
Bharavi (poet)
Bhargava (pravara)
Bhaskara
,Bhaskarabhatta (0)
Bhaskaradeva
Bhaskaravarman (£)
Bhata
Bhatt» Brahmada
Bhatta Daddi
Bhatta Gauridatta
Bhatta-grama (v)
Bhatta kamalapakshasv&min
Bhatta Khagadeva
378
294
391
21
337-841
39, 40, 78, 79
2923, 810
219, 223
354
287
47, 802
345, 346
371, :85n
319, 321
338n
24, 26, 30, 81, 54, 138, 140, 145, 146,
179, 184, 185, 281, 282, 284, 362
219, 223, 247, 250
6n, 8,10, 15, 16, 311, 313-316
352
124, 129
69, 72, 79
287, 292
69, 72, 79
60, 61, 63, 331n, 339-341, 349, 352
140, 146, 153, 158, 161, 168, 185, 216,
220, 228, 274
2192, 2183, 216
118, 134, 117
24, 26, 30
210
21
147
Bhatta Madhusudanopadhaya, 18
Bbattapala
313n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
416 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Bhattapedi 170, 174
Bhattaproli (v) 184, 186
Bhattaputra 95, 96, 102, 104, 107, 117, 1292, 124, 129,
157, 159, 161, 166, 228, 237, 268, 2792,
276, 277
Bhatta Ravinagasvamin 21.
Bhatta Trivikramasvamin 61, 82 I
Phauma (#) 297. 340, 375n, 47, 368
Bhauma-era 172, 268, 271, 274, 276, $77, 3€1, 36#n,
368n, 368, 386
172, 263 280F,327, 334n, 337, 339, 340,
Bhaumun-kara (f)
365n, 367, 368, 378, 379, 356, 388
Bhauma-Samvat 340n, 369, 371
Bhava (9) 61, 54, 290
Bhava-bhishana-santati 401-403
Bhavadeva (A) 290, 294, 2:5, 324, 828
Bhavagupta (k) 139
Bhavagupta Ranakesarin (£) 297
Bbfivakara 268, 272
Bhavasvamin 1, 3
Bhavattavarman (A) 316, 3819
Bhikshu 43, :45, 60, 64, 349
Bhilli-grama (v) 280A, 280D
Bhima 76, 352, 395
205, 209-211, 226, 231, 246, 250, 254,
280A, 372-375. 381-384
281, 282, 284-286, 315n
Bhimaratha (k)
Bhimasena (£)
Bhisbma 76
Bhogi-jana 2928, 233, 256, 261
Bhoja (Xk) 3192, 333, 394, 395
Bhramaragiri (A) 345
Bhramarnkotamandala (p) 346
Bhramari (g) 345
Bhranda-vishaya (d) 218, 220, 223
Bhubaneswar (¢) 86. 104, 161, 174, 194n, 201, 244, 249,
266, 350, 352, 390, 391, 393n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Bhula Pradhana
Bhushbaindeva (poet:
Bibhishana (Xk)
Bilaspur (d)
Bilbari v)
Pilvapadraka (uv)
Binaynk Misra
(B Misra)
Binks (v)
Bisweswar Chakrovarti
Rlack-soil
Bods (£)
Podhisatva
Bonda# (v)
Bondaka :v)
Boram (Uv)
Boramdeo (v)
Brahma (g)
Brahmacharin
Brahmandapurana
Brahmani (7)
Brahmarism
Brahmesvara (g)
, Brihaspati
Brihatsamhita
Brisnabha
Buddha
Buddhism
Buddhist
Buddhist Inscription
Buddhist Record
Bundelkhand (d)
Burgess
Burhar (P.S.)
B. V. Nath
B. V. Raman
104
303-307
285
6. 42, 63 318, 356, 857n
356, 368, 369
38
417
225, 231, 297, 340n, 353, 365n, 580, 885
173n, 873
839
53
241
299, 294
18, 23, 81, 84, 85
18, 20, 294, 295, 345, 858
375
357
244, 252
292
312n, 350
3927
349
244, 247, 251, 352, 383, 890-393
137
312n
90
45, 842, 287, 294
349, 350, 363n
43, 60 64, 343, 345, 346, 349, 362
287
294
370
345n
13
164
164
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
418 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
C
Calcutta 249
Chaidya 170-179, 175
Chakra 36. 325
Chakradhara 212, 213
Chakredharpur #2) 327
Chakrakota (2) 346, 357, 398, 403n
Chakrayudha (A) 3383
Challamaraja (Xk) 401
Chalukya (7) 317, 318, 371n
Chalukya Bhima £) 358, 378 387n, 395n
Chanda (d) 344
Chanda-grama (v) 176, 177, 179, 386
Chandasva B1
Chandesvara (9g) 329n
Chandi (9) 391n
Chandihara (X) 246, 250, 391n
Chandra ( f ) 390
Chandra 177
Chandraditya (7) 321n, 401
Chandragupt (/( 70, 75, 93, 324, 325, 329n, 832, 333,
334n, 336, 342
Chandrehe (v) od1
Charakadhvarya 18
Charudatta 157n
Charusila 251
Chata 16, 1.40, 146, 153, 158, 161, 168, 165,
316, 220, 228
Chatesvara (9g) 233
Chaturdasa-vidya-sthana 286
Chaudwar (ft) 138, 143, 145
Chaurasi (v) 264, 280F, 366
Chausbathi-Yogini (g) 391
Chedi (7) 76n, 174, 175, 312, 348, 367-370, 3866,
3965, 338, 299
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF OB8ISsSA
419
Chedipa 171, 172
Chenab (r) 862n
Cheng-Yuan 329
Chbandoga(Sakha or Charana) 21, 55, 56, 81, 85, 95, 96, 176, 179, 183,
205, 208, 210
Chbsitranata (v) 65, 59n, 358
Chhattisgarh (d)
Cbhcndaperang-vishaya (d)
Chhichatesvara (0)
Chbhindaka Naga ( f )
Chief-minister
Chilpi-ghat (v)
Chinese Empcror
Chinese Traveller
Chintadurga (0)
Chintaturinka Isana (poet)
Chittala
C. H, Tawney
Chodn (Cc)
Chodaganga (kk)
Chcda-general
Chola (c & f )
Chotala
Chyvavana (anu-pravara)
Cousens
Cuttack (f & d)
Cunningham
D
PDabala (c)
Dakshina Kosala (c)
(D. Kosala)
23, 315, 315n, 316, 3191, 320, 345
]
159, 163, 166, 176, 181, 211, 372, 388
397, 461n
129
357
339
295
292, 295
72,78 301, 854
257, 261
150
244, 247, 251n, 393, 395, 401
259n, 298, 356, 385, 390, 402-407
393
341, 365n, 373, 392, 395, 397, 399, 40C,
402n, 404
228
105, 111, 124, 1929
74
143, 173, 176, 177, 182, 205, 210n, 263,
326, 358, 373, 378
28, 66n, 68, 294, 302, 304, 306. 309,
3102, 512, 313, 817n, 859, 370n, 391n
170-172, 174, 247, 251, 260, 833, 367,
369, 370, 400
42, 172, 182, 319, 323, 844, 347, 356.
362, 363n, 364, 369
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
420 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Dakshina Rashtra (p)
Dakshina Toshali (c)
Dala Devaraja(?)
Damaka (0)
Damayanti
Damodara
Danarnavae (F)
Dandabhukti (Pp)
Dandapastika
Dandapur Inscription
Danduast
Dandi-mahbadevi (gQ)
Dantidurge (k)
Daradranaka
Dasanariya (7)
Dasarna (Cc)
Dasirnas
Dasavatara-Csve
Daspalla (¢)
Datta ( £ )
Dayitavarman (Kk)
Debala Mitra
Deladeli-grama (v)
DeSsa
Desigana
Devad atta
Devananda (Fk)
Devanandin
Devapaladeva (k)
Devarakshita
Devarata ( pravura )
Deva Somop&dbhyiya
Pevendravarman (k)
Devibboga-vishaya (dE)
Devotsava-dvadasi
318
176, 179, 182, ¢80F, 327n, 386
118
1C65, 107, 110
୨2, 78
159, 161, 166, 280A, 280D, 280F
378, 387
263, 326, 403 404
104, 125, 131, 140, 163, 161, 185, 207,
216, 220, 224, 228, 233, 256, 261, 270
830n
233
379
341, 342
30
173
1783
312
342
396
382
282, 284, 285
252, 260
190, 192, 195
327
243
212, 2165, 217, 374, 387
396
91, 92, 94,
362, 363, 364n
16, 48, 52, 345
114n,117, 190,192,196, 198,205,208, 210
20
402, 403
205, 208, 210
158
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INBORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 4921
Devu
Dhara (c)
Dharadatta (0)
Dharana-mahadevi (g)
Dharma
Dharmakandarpa (k)
Dharm spala (£)
Dharmarsija (Xk)
Dharmaratha (A)
Dharmasastra
Dharmasetu (£)
Dhaureya
Dhenkanala (ft)
Dhoyi (poet)
Dhritarashtra
Dhiitikara
Dhrutipura (t)
Dhruvananda (AF)
Dhirjati (g)
Digvijaya
Dilipa
Dinakara
Dirgharava \£&}
D.rghasi (v)
Dondiavishaya (d)
Draksharam (v)
Dravida (Cc)
Draupadi
Dr, B. Ch. Chhabra
Dr. Bhandsrkar
Dr. D. C. Sircar
152, 158, 1567, 158
395
100, 103n, 115, 117, 118, 121, 128, 161,
156, 158, 167, 170, 174, 184, 187, 189,
190, 194, 195, 161, 372, 381, 3882
397
222, 858, 371n
142, 149, 151, 155, 157, 362, 864, 382
394
39, 51n, 320, 328-331, 384 335, 342, 354
26, 231, 246, 250, 254, 250A, 280C,
280E, 374, 375, 377, 381, 383-385
350
262, 363, 364n
39, 25, 83
47, 365
373n, 396n
76
118, 120, 122
385n
396
281
231
291, 228
171, 180, 182
246n
399
281, 282, 984
402
223
85
7, 13, 14, 247n
351
1, 6, 18, 23, 45n, 51, 52n, 104, 167, 171,
172, 253, 260, 262, 265, 258, 269n, 274,
280, 3197, 327n, 3407, 348n, 386n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
422 INSORIPITONS OF ORISSA
Dr. Dikshit
Dr. Fleet
Dr. Eultzsch
Dr, K. C. Panigrahi
Dr. Kielborn
Drona
Dronabhattarika (¢)
Dronika
Dr. Rajendra Lals Mitro
Dr. R. C. Majumdar
Dr. S. K. Aiyangar
Dr. Sten Konow
Dr. Stevenson
Dungri (v)
Durga (9)
Durgakalasa
Durgaraja (& ?)
Durggahastin (0)
Durggarakshita (k)
Duryodhana
Ditaka
MDutaka-Rajaputra (2)
Draitavana (d 9)
Dripa
Dritiya-paksha
E
Eastern Chalukya (f)
Eastern Gang (f )
East Godavari (d)
Ekamra-tirtha
Ekaurshi (pravara)
Ellora (v)
Efsana (0)
45n
1085, 110, 139. 1483, 150, 177, 181n, 182,
205, 210, 286n, 323n, 324n, 334, 336,
341, 359, 360
36, 118, 122, 394
90n, 334n, 364, 369
257, 238n, 240, 241, 295, 384, 835
76
9, 14, 16, 315
1, 6, 6, 314
145, 146n, 150, 244
326n, 338, 841n
3957
28)
294
218, 222
51
55, 56
170-172, 175, 869
2329, 301, 393, 3170
47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 348
538n, 351
123, 321
281, 283
86, 87. 350
247
100, 118
357, 858, 877, 378, 337
370, 889
3922
244, 241, 251
218, 216
342
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 423
Fr
Fergusson 344
F. Kielhorn 91, 93
(Dr. Kilhorn)
| G
Gabhura (?) 271n
Gadd: (?) 268
Gaintala (v) 1444, 129
Gaja-Lakshmi (g) 98, 110, 1385, 280F, 321
Gandanayaka 3
Gandhndapati-mandala (2) 184-186
Gandhamardana (A) 346
Gandharadhbi (v) 390
Gandhesvara (g) €5, 66, 68, 299, 302, 306, 308
Ganditama vishaya (d) 159, 161, 166, 366
Ganga (7 ) 318, 355, 371, 385, 3886, 399-401, 403,
404
Ganga (7) 247
Ganga-era 355
Gangamohan Laskar 118, 116, 167, 173, 194r, 195, 196, 201
Ganga-vijaya 352n
Gangeya 152, 158, 157
Gangeyadeva (/) 8357
Ganjam (d) 326, 328n, 371
Ganutapata-mandala ( 7 ) 185n
Garga (gotra) 225
Garjat (Ex-states) 241
Garuda ~ 28, 36, 51
Garutmat 29
Gauda (Cc) 220, 223, 244, 247, 251, 260, 336-339,
341, 370, 375, 376, 381,388,389, 392,400
Gauda-nagari (2) 375
Gaudasiminilli-grama (v) ,206, 207, 210
Gautama (gotra) 111, 118, 120, 122
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
4924 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Gautama (sakha) 190, 192, 196
Gaya (d) 374
Gen. Cunningham 294, 299, 334, 844
Gidrisingi (p) 399n
Godavari (7) 827, 348, 393
Go-ganda 270
Golachandrasvamin 21
tFold-coin 3453
Gonacharya Bhatta 69, 72, 73, 79, 80
Gopiala II (A) 376
Goparija (A) 219-321
Gosai Ram Rawat 23, 84
Gattaikela-grama (Vv) 130, 131, 136
Govinda 160, 102, 104
Govinda III (A) 329n, 832, 333, 834n, 336, 341,342
Govindanatha Guha 312n
Govindapur (v) 296, 297, 358, 374
Graha-kula ( f ) 243
G. Ramdas 400, 401n
Gudasarkaraka () 47, 49, 53, 358
Gudhavaméails (v) 268, 271, 274, 276, 277
Gujarata (Cc) 371
Gula-grama 1,3
Gumsur 371
Gunaganka Vijayaditya (£) 378
Gupta ( 7 ) 318, 319
Gupta year (Samuvat) 281, 2538, 285, 286, 814n, 320, 335
Gurjara (¢) 219, 228, 381, 388, 389, 392, 395
Guru 86, 352
G. V. Ramamurti 399n
Gwalior (Ex-Statc) 333, 394
H
Haddala (v) 349n
Haibhaya (f) 321n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Hala-danda 257, 261
Hamsa 241
Hanumanta Rao 28
Hara (g) 391n
Haradasa (0) 124, 129, 130, 137
Haradatta (bhatta) 26, 30
Haraba (v) 381, 338,
Harapratad Sastri 401n
Hari (9g) 77, 78
Harisankara (A) 346
Harishadeva (A) 338
Harishena (kk) 816
Harisvamin 281, 282, 284
Harita (gotra) 280
Harivamsa 8lin
Harivarman (£) 832
Harsha 167, 168, 173
Harshadatta (0) 218, 221, 381
Harshadeva (&) 59, 63
Haursha-era 337
FHarshagupta (/)
60, 63, 71, 76, 84, 98, 802-306, 381,
332, 342
Hsorshavardbhana {A&) 340
Harshivarman (A) 338
Hasti-danda 228, 233, 257, 261
Hasti-grama (v) 218, 220
Hastina (7) 351
Hastipada (v)
100, 102, 224, 237, 239
425
H. C. Ray 356, 368n, 870n
Hemachandra alin
Hemilaya (m) 247, 252, 370
Himachala (m) 77, 254, 290
(Himavat)
Himadri (m) 75
Hira Lal 94n, 69, 74, 281, 282n, 284, 9850, 294,
295, 302, 308, 811n, 315n, 322, 832,
335, 844, 345, 346n, 853, 570n, 378
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
426 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Hirananda Shastri
Hiranyakasipu
Hirapur (v)
Hrishikesa
Hultzsch
(Dr. Hultzsch)
Hunadevi (g)
Huna king
"4
Idhmaviha (pravara)
Imperial Gupta ( /)
Indra (&)
Indra (g)
Indrabala (A)
Indrabhattarika (2)
Indraraja (k)
Indraratha (£)
Indravarman (&)
Indravati (7)
Isana (0)
Isinadeva (&)
Isanavarman (A)
IsaneSsvara bhattaraka (9)
Isvara (Suvarnakara) (0)
Ttihasa
Iyoka (0)
J
Jagadekabhusbana (A)
Jagannatha (9g)
Jagattunga (£)
Jaina Book
Jaina deity
Jajanagar (7)
363n
74
391
105, 107, 111
32, 394
257, 262
318
105, 107, 111
139, 318
15
245, 249
18, 24, 30, 32, 37, 92, 93, 318, 321-325
10, 15, $15
1-8, 6, 8, 313, 314
394-396
B55
346
17
324, 325
331, 334n
86, 90
1, 8-8, 12, 314
127, 138, 137
151, 156, 158
397
834, 351, 359, 390
30n, 390n
333
235
373
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OR:SSA 427
Jajpur (ft)
Jalahastin (0)
Jalajadda (v)
Jambu-grama (v)
Jammana (Z)
Janamejaysa (£)
Janapadan
JanArdana
Jasanandi (0)
Jatarapa
Jiataveda
Jatesinga (v)
Java
Jayabala (F)
Jayadeva II (k)
Jayakara
Jayamgondan (poet)
Jayasimba (A)
Jayavarman (A)
J. F.- Fleet
(Dr. Fleet)
Jejabhukti (d)
Jejuraka
Jharsuguda (Z)
Jina (Buddha)
Jishnu
Jodha
John Beams
Jorjjarake (£)
J, Prinsep
J. Winterscale
378, 387
3l7p
167, 168, 173
100-102, 104
356
95, 99-101, 1083-105, 169, 111, 112, 115,
117, 121-124, 127-130, 1838, 137, 188,
145, 149, 151, 155, 160, 165, 177, 178,
182, 191, 197, 206, 210, 291, 281., 245,
246, 249, 250, 254, 260, 347n, 357, 8359-
362, 364, 366-368, 870, 371, 382-304,
386, 400, 401
233
237, 239
236
95, 96
98
218, 222
962, 363n
8, 9, 14, 815
846, 337, 340, 366
268, 271, 276, 277, 280
403n
47, 403
371
24, 28
321n
308
327
288, 294
247
139
139
65
; 244, 249
150
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
428 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
K
Kadambagiri 351
Kadambaguha-vastn 351
Kadambari 306, 836
Kailakila Yavana 812
Kailasa 118, 121, 123
Kailasapura (v) 60, 61, 63, 349, 258
Kaivilasa (0) 118, 121, 123, 562
Kakaira (7) 388
Kako 159, 161
Kalabbhairava (g) 349n
Kalachuri (f) 314, 329n, 356, 357, 369, 370
Kaladesi (sSakha) 152, 1583, 157, 158
Kalahandi (d) 130, 346, 397
Kalamukha 351
Kalarijara-mandala (p) 329n, 330n, 370
Kalesvari (9) 238
Kali (age) 77, 78, 165, 250
Kalibbana (v) 100, 104, 151, 157
Kalidasa (poct) 326, 327
Kalinga (c) 42, 105, 110n, 111, 183n, 2109, 220,
223, 233n, 241n, 260, 268, 317, 318,
328, 333, 336-339, 341-343, 345, 355,
360, 361, 363n, 370, 373n, 385, 337-389,
399, 400, 402-404
Kalingadhtpats 244
Kalingas 143n
Kalingattupparant 403n
Kaliya (g) 368
Kalki (9g) 77
Kalps (tree) 245, 250, 293
Kalpa (sastra) 127, 129, 188, 137
Kamadeva 167, 168, 173, 280c, 374
Kamadeva (elephant) 192, 202.
Kamalakanta Vidyalankara 249
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 429
Kamalapura (v)
Kamalarija (A)
Kamalavana-vanika
Kamarnava (£)
Kamarupa (c)
Kanauja (c)
Karichi (Cc)
Karichipuram (Z)
Kanhapura (v)
K.A, Nilakanta Sastri
Kannada Inscription
Kanyakubja (¢)
Kanyakubja-bhukti (p)
Kantilo (v)
Kantuani (7)
Kanva‘(sakha)
Kapalesvara (v)
Kapilika
Kapardopidhyaya
Kapila (Ak ?)
Kapiladhara
Kapifnjala (gotra)
Kapisa (7)
Aaranu
Kara (7)
Karhad (v)
Karna
Karnadeva (£)
(Karnaraja)
Karnakesari (£)
Karnasuvarna (Cc)
Karnats (c)
Karshapana
Karshae-pala
Karttikeya (9)
268, 271, 272, 274, 276, 277 , 280
357n
130, 1386
885, 887
338-840
806, 332
219, 223, 341, 350n, 381, 389, 392
a87
268, 271, 274
398
47, 54
335, 341, 342
329n
373, 390
296
305, 111, 118, 117, 118, 268, 272, 274
276, 277, 280
143
351
79
286
311
218, 216
326, 327
59
339
388
76, 291, 312
253, 256, 259-261, 263, 265-267, 83657,
352-384, 3583, 396, 400-403
268
340, 341, 865
219, 223, 342, 381, 389, 392, 395
i07n
167n
87, 63
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
430 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Karusha (¢) 812
Kasai (7) 826n, 327
Kasaloda-vishaya (d) 118,119, 22
Kashmira (c) 370
Kashtapala 107
Kasili (v) 190, 192, 196, 198, 203
Kasilli-bhatta-grama (v) 205, 208, 210
Kasturik& 260
Kasyapa (gotra) 152, 167 168n, 173, 253, 257, 269,
280A, 280D, 280E
Kataka (2) 110, 138n, 143n, 157n, 1660, 168, 239,
254
Kaundinya (gotra) 39, 95, 96, 98, 237, 239
Kausika (gotra) 118, 117, 159, 166, 190, 192, 196, 198,
203, 205, 208, 210, 372
Kautsa (gotra) 105
Kauvatala (v) 321
Kavi-dharma 246
Kavidindima Jivadeva (poet) 391
AKavivara 248
avyalamkara 354
Kavyoprakasa 309n
Kayastha 95, 104, 105, 109, 117, 118, 1283, 1838,
145, 190, 194-196, 204, 208, 211, 361
Kedara 73
Kelga (v) 269n, 274, 276, 280
Kelorakhanda dd) 268
Keonjbar (d) 366n
Kerala (Cc) 541
Kesaloga (v) 269n
Kesari (f) 353, 402n
Kesava (9g) 130, 136
Kesava (0) 91, 94, 1183, 1:4, 117
Khadirapadraka (v) 86, 130, 132, 136, 358
Khairagarh (Z) 811
Kbairapada (v) 130
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Khalananda Dass (0)
Kbandagiri (A)
Khandakshetra
Khandakshetra vishaya (d)
A handapala
Khandapara (#)
Khandapati
Kbandi
Khandiya (v ?)
Khariar (ft)
Khidisingi (p)
Khech (v)
Kherdas (#)
Kielhorn
(Dr. Kelhorn)
Kimidi (p)
Kirata
Kiratarjuniya
Kisarakella (7)
Kishkindakas
Kirttana
Kirttimukha
Kitaka (c)
K. N. Mahapatra
Kodala (v)
Kodasima (v)
Koighosha (0)
Kokkalla (£)
Kolavati /¢)
Kolavenu (v)
K ollabhiganda Vijayaditya (£)
Kommazpira (p ?)
Kona grama (v) .
Konda
Kondadeva
258, 263
235, 242, 392
271, 274
105, 107
257, 261, 270, 402
280A, ¢80F, 866, 373, 374
270
256, 261
233, 234
322
400
285
310
322, 395
299n, 400
312
351
212, 218, 858
312
251n
266
312n
297n, 353
328n
47, 63, 358
431
95, 97, 99, 100, 103-105, 109, 111, 118,
118, 361, 362
356, 357, 370n
247, 251, 390, 392, 3983
387n
371n, 377-379, 387
118, 114, 117
258, 256, 261
100, 102, 104
* 105, 111
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
432 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Kondedde (v)
Kongada, (c)
Konkaledda (v)
Konnayilla-grama (v)
Kontalanda-griamsa (v)
Kontinika (v)
Koradeva (£)
Koraput (cd)
Kosala (Cc)
Aosaladhipati
Kosalai-nidu (Pp)
Kossla-megha
Aosalendra
329n
39, 220, 223, 328, 330, 335, 340, 341,
361, 381
105, 107, 111
15, 153, 157, 158
225, 227, 233, 396
39, 40, 42, 358
60, 61, 64, 849
alin, 397
28, 37, 38, 52n, 124, 125, 129, 130, 186,
138, 140, 144-146, 151, 357,168, 167,
168, 170-174, 184-186, 189, 190, 194,
204, 205, 207, 208, 210, 218, 220, 228,
225, 227, 230, 255, 264, 269, 274, 308,
312, 813, 315-325, 328, 330, 338,
336-339, ୪41-345,
348, 349, 359,
255-858, 360,.365n, 367, 368, 375, 377,
380, 381, 387-389, 3983, 398, 400, 401,
403, 404
3B, 355, 857,
394
315
142, 149, 357
Kosira-nandapura-vishaya (d) 55, 59, 358
Kotte
K. P. Jayaswal
Krishna (g)
Krishna (d)
Krisna (nila)-giri (A)
Krisnadeva-bbupati (£)
Krisbnanandin (0)
Krishnaraja ITI (Xk)
Krishna Sustri
Krishnpatreya (gotra)
Krita (yuga)
Krittivasa tt)
3483
337n
75, 717
322n, 348
345
258, 262, 2683
91, 92, 94
387-389
70n
105, 107, 111
77
60
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 433
Krittivasa (9g) 590
Kshatriya 328, 845
Ksbirodadhi 245, 249
Kubera 135
Kudopali (v) 237, 241
Kuflukulo khandga-khetra (୪) 1659, 161, 166
Kukuras 312
Kulachandra 242, 243, 392
. Kuladri (m) 290
Kulagiri (m) 290
Kulottunga (£) 402
Kulottunga Rajendra (Xk) 403
Kumara (g) 15
Kumaradhiraja 268, 269, 274, 275
Kumara Harita (gotra) 268, 271, 273, 274, 276, 277
Kumara-Parvata (A) 235, 256, 892
Kumarasimba (v) 400, 401n
Kumara Somesvara (k) 268, 269, 398
Kumbhandipala (0) 280A, 280F
Kunta 249
Kuntala (c) 316
Kurapadra (2) 69, 72, 78, 858
Kurud (2) 318, 319
Kuruspal (v) 398
Kusuma (v ?) 67n'
Kuthuma (Sakha or charana) 105, 176, 183, 205, 208
Kutila type 320n, 353
K. V. Lakshman Rao 83ln
K. V. Subrahmanya Aiyer 403
L
Laghwu Ramiyana 812n
Lakshmana 170, 172, 174
Lakshmana (0) 281, 283, 285
Lakshmanaraja (k; 8653, 369
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
434 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
TLakshmana-temple 74
Lakshmanesvara (9) 391
Lakshmi (g) 148, 170, 171, 174, 249, 251
Lakshmidhara 268, 271, 274, 280
Lakshmipati (9) 291
Lalchandra Jain 324
Lalatendukesari Cave 235
Lalitabhara () 867, 368
Lafiji (p) 398
Lars (v) 85
Lata (c) 47, 53, 219, 223, 388, 389, 395
Latapbaliha-svamin 21
Lavada-vishaya (d) 190, 192, 196, 198
Layoddaka-vishaya (d) 81, 82, 84, 85, 358
Lebakarada grama (v) 225, £28, 234
Leisringa (v) 105, 306, 111, 113, 114, 117
Lichbayi (f) 3840
Likbadiya-gramea (v) 159, 161, 166
Linga 247
Lingaraja (9g) 390, 393
Ligjira-grama (v) $12, 213
Lipatunga (v) 105, 107, 111
Lodhia (v) 85
Logic 252
Lobhitasarasvamin 8, 11, 16
Loisari-grama (v) 237, 228
Loisinga. (v) 11lin
Loisrga (v) ilT7n
Lokabalaz 310
Lokaloka (m) 247, 252
Lokaprakasa (Q) 11, 16, 3815
Lokayatas 350
Lonapura (£) 240
Lovakarada (d) 396
L. P, Pandeya 23, 59, 63, 86, 90, 216, 334, 335
Lunar race (f) 16, 111, 231
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 435
Lupattara-khanda (d)
(Luputtura-khanda)
Lupusodda-grama (v)
Tuturuma-grima (v)
M
1
Madalaparnjs
Madana
Madarda
Madhava (A)
Madhava (0)
Madbavaraja (A)
Madhavavarman (£)
Madbu
Madhubedha (v)
Madhuka
Madhumalla (0)
Madhumeathana (0)
Madhura (v)
Madhusudana (g)
Madhusudana
MadhusudanopachyAay2
“Madhvila (v)
Madhya- Bharata
Madhya-deSsa (Cc)
Madhyahnarupa
Madhyamarija (A)
Madhyandina (Sakha)
Madhyapradesh (p)
Magadha (c)
Mahahbarata
95, 96, 98, 130, 131, 136
124, 126, 129
196, 198, 203
334, 359
269
350n
328-330
138, 142, 144, 145, 149, 167, 170, 174,
176, 181, 1883, 371, 372
51n, 320, 328, 335, 340, 341
330, 331
159, 161
69, 72, 78, 358
233
209
196, 200, 204, 372
212, 213, 216
380
69, 72, 79, 124, 126
20
167, 168
6, 23, 42, 45
124, 125, 129, 176, 179, 188, 2192, 218,
216, 218, 220, 224
55, 56
328, 335
1, 8, 16, 24, 30, 39, 42, 104, 120, 167,
168, 173, 268, 272, 274, 217, 280, 336
59, 63, 68, 74, 93, 216, 584, 318, 314,
330n, 345n, 397
69, 71, 77, 824, 332, 388, 359
819, 351, 352
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
436 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Mahabhavagupta (k) 95, 96, 98, 100, 104-106, 112, 118, 116,
118, 119, 122, 124, 129-131, 1365, 144,
146, 151, 153, 157, 158, 160, 166. 168,
177, 179, 182, 184, 185, 189, 192, 198,
205, 207, 212, 213, 216. 218, 220, 225,
227, 237, 238, 241, 269, 274, 280c, 359,
9361, 370, 384
Mahachima& 257n
Mahadevaguptadeva (& ?) 1490
Mahadhamma 288
Mahadurggaraja (k) 318, 321
Mahakaut Kalidasa (poet) 311, 326
Mnbhbakosala (Cc) 8, 295, 335, 345
Mahakosasla Historical Society 212, 21€, 458n, 294, 312n
Mahakshapatala 130, 163,184, 230,234, 258, 280A, 280F
Mahalakshmi (g) 116, 207, 231
Mahamahattama 119, 121, 123, 138, 140, 1492, 144, 145,
147, 149, 361, 862
Mnahbhamaya Temple 353
Mahanadi (7) 51, 148, 150, 182, 190, 191, 197, 202,
210, 219, 228, 233, 315n, 3845, 353, 3565,
380A, 380B, 373, 397
Mahanannarija (£ 39, 40, 324, 325, 327, 836
Mahapravararaja (k) 334n
Maharaja 8, 10, 14, 183n, £81,282, 284, 285, 318
Maharajadhiraja 95, 100,108, 105, 1C8, 110-112, 115-119,
121, 122, 124, 125, 127, 129-131, 1483,
146, 151, 152, 155-185, 190, 191, 198,
205, 207, 209, 212, 218, 220, 2283, 230,
244, 252, 253 256, 266, 267, 274, 280A,
380
Maharatha 246, 250
Maharima 257, 262
Maharshi 286
Mahasamanta 318, 321, 828
Mahavibara 253, 257
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORIBSA 437
Mabavijaya-kataka
Mahasandhivigruhin
Mahasivachbarya
Mahasivagupta (A)
Mahasivagupta Yayati (£)
Mabasiva Tivaradeva (£)
Mahisudevaraja (k)
Mabayanist
Mahesvaru (Siva) (9)
Mabipala (£)
Manhipati-bbatta (0)
Manhiradeva
Musbishmati-mandala (p)
Mahodadhi-bbatta
Mahodaya-svamin
Mabaratta-chief
Maphbubali (v)
Mahbuka {0)
Maikal (A)
Mainika-giri (m)
Maitravarruna
Maitravaruna (Pravara)
Maitrayani (Sakha)
Maitrayaniya
Major Wilkinson
Maladevi
2192
95, 100, 104, 105, 109, 111, 118, 116,
117, 118, 128, 124, 128-180, 137, 188,
145, 149, 159, 163, 167, 174, 184, 187,
189, 190, 194, 212, 214, 217, 268, 274,
361, 372, 373
349n
65, 62-61, 63, 65, 69, 71, 76, 81, 82, 84,
86, 87, 90, 101, 119, 122, 149, 159, £07,
210, 220, 221, 228, 233, 237, %41, 258,
256, 261, 297, 817, 320, 224, 325, 336,
352 354, 358, 880c, 359, 360, 384
164
18, 20, 24, 26, 30, 34, 37, 39, 40, 42, 324,
325
818, 320-3283, 346n
3483
63, 110, 116, 135, 148, 182, 208, 210,
249, 271, 274
375, 376
268, 271, 274
69, 72, 79
329n
190, 193, 194, 196, 199, 203, 372
93
28
268, 271, 272, 274, 276, 277, 280
138, 142, 146, 149, 366
311
71
95, 96
237
213, 216
18
294
310
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
438 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Malakara
Malava (c)
Malga (v)
Malladatta (6)
Malladharadatta (Oo)
Mallar (v}
Manamatra (£)
Manbhum (d)
Mandala (d)
Mandalapatt
Mandaka (7)
Mandapa
Mandara (m)
Mandhata
Mangaka (0)
Mangaladatta (0)
Mangalamahagsri (0)
Mantri
Marada Hariharapur (v)
Marada-vishaya. (d)
Maramenda {v)
Maraftijamura (v)
Margganika
Masulipattam (Z)
Masuni-desa (p)
Mathara (f)
Mathura (7)
Matsya (f)
Matsya-purana
Mattamayura
Matta-vilasa
Mauddha
Maukbari (f)
67
812, 315, 816, 833
1
100, 103, 104, 1095, 118, 117, 118, 121,
123, 128-130, 134, 127, 138, 142, 144,
145, 149, 158, 361, 372, 381
1085, 109, 111, 124
59, 60, 63
821
264, 374, 375
8183, 365n
270
1,2
74, 252
245, 249
219, 223, 246, 251
230, 234
205. 209, 211
97, 99
124, 128, 142, 149, 155, 280A, 280F,
362
177
176, 179, 182, 386
184. 186, 189
218, 220, 223
228, 233
387n
394
237 24in
216n
351
312n
350, 351
350n
79
380-332, 834n 348
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA 439
Mayurbhanj
Meghaciuta
Mekala (Cc)
Mekala-kanya (7)
Mekala-mountain (m)
Mekalas
Menkiddaka (7)
Meranda (v)
Merchant’s Assoeiation
Meru (m)
M. G. Dikshit
Midnapur (d)
Mihira Bhoja (&)
Mihiraks (0)
Mihirakuls (k)
Mimansa
Mlechha ( f }
Moon (7)
Monier William
Moreshwar G. Dikshit
M. P. Das
Mugdhatunga (/)
Muktavati-grama (v)
Munds& (race)
Muni
Murasima-pattana (2)
Murasinga (v)
Mirti-tatva
Murujunga-grama (v)
N
Nadu
Naga (/ )
Nagabala (£)
Nagabhatta II (/)
65n
311
8,9,11,14,16,311,313-3 16,818,357
518
311,312
812,818
82,34,37,358
95,95,98
136
247,252
348n
826,327
3383
8,12,17,314
319,321
298
338,341
93
364n
43,45,51,3834,3835
124,129
856,357,369
151,158
171
294
100,101,105,106,110,112,113,116,119,
122,34 7n
362
280E
118,120
565n
165,346,397-399
9,14,315
329n,332,338,335
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
440 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBISSA
Nagadeva (0)
Naga king (A)
Nagaraja (k)
Nagarjuna
Nagas
Nagasarman
Nagasvamin
Nagavaloka (7)
Naghusha \&
Nagpur (2)
Nagpur Museum
Nahusha
Naidhriva (pravara}
Nakshatrartipa
Nala
Nala ( 7)
Naland&s
Nalininath Das Gupta
Nalipadra (v)
Namo-Buddha
Nandivardhana, (7)
Nandivarman (£)
Nandodbhava ( 7 }
Nanduru (v)
Nanna (£ 2?)
Nannadeva (£)
Nannarajs (£)
Nannesvara (g)
Naraka (£)
Narapaganda
Narasinganiitha (9g)
Narasimha
Narasimhapur (#)
Narayana
Narayanasarman
91-94
29n,165n
256,398
343,344,346
165
21
1,8
833
227 232,347n,280,3883-386,389,392
36,63,119,122,284,294,31 1,322
122
219:223,3880n
152,158,167,168,173
55,56
219,228
303,314,316,317,319
332,362,363
402n
69,72,78,358
292
308,316,317,319
324n
366,396,397
379
321,323n,324,325
18,20,24,30,32,37,92,323-825
5 oe a0, 00,200,051 206 699, 999,647
I}
92,98n
338
105,107,1i1
346
167,168,173
225,231
218,220,224,237,289,381
184,185,189
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRBIFPFTIONS OF ORISSA
Narayana Tripathi
Narayana Upadhyaya
Narayanopadhyaya
Narendra (£)
Narendrasena (7)
Narmada (7)
Natyasala
Natyasastra
‘Navahbatta (£)
Navamuni-Cave
Navyasi-vishaya (d)
Nayagarh
Nayaka
Nepal (c)
Nepal-Raj
N etradeva
Netrotsava
Nettabbarijadeva (R)
Nibinda (v)
Nidhi
Nilakanta Sastri
Nilamadhava (g)
Nimuna-vishaya (d)
Nisachara
Nisbhadha
Mcshtanka-Kara-sasana
Nityananda (A)
Nivina (v)
Niyukta
Niyuktadhtkarin
N. P. Chakravarti
Nrupatibhushana (/¢)
Nrusimha, (9g)
Nrutta-mahadevi (g)
Ntaradi (Antaradi) (¥)
25,383,260
39,41,42,336
55,56,59n
318,321
315-,316
311,312,833
247
309n
65,66,299,301,304,305,308,358
242
52,248
297,353
16,268
a36,337n,339,340
375
280A, 280E, 280F
351
366
184,186,189
224
395
373,390
124,125,129
403
312
115
299,300
329n
261
2833 261
403n
397
70,74
367
190,192
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
441
442 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
O
Odayasringa (v)
Oddadi (p)
Odda-vishkaya (p )
Odra (2)
Odrn-dess (Cc)
Odru-vishaya (d)
Ongatnta-vishaya (d)
Onibhoga-vishaya (d)
Ootacamund (#2)
Orissa (€)
Orissan temple
Orissa State Museum
Oriya
P
P. Acharya
(Paramananda Acharya)
Padamuila
Padapadmapatt
Padati-Jiva
Padnti-jivya
Padma (?)
Padmanibha Bhattacharya
Padmapura (t)
Padma-purina
Pabrinda-mandala (p)
Pisla (f )
Palai (v)
Palasa-grama (2)
105-107,111
351
365n,394,395,399n
333,336-339.341,364,865n,3€6,367,374,
386,390,393,397-404
118,120 123,159,161,166n,176,179,225,
215,249,251,266,395,396
364,365,367,369,373
105,110
85,358
172,379,386n
130,164,241,264,280,294,311n,326,327,
334n, 338,339, 340n, 356,358, 364,390,
: 91,395,397,
352
104,159,164,173,194n,201,385,336,337n
272n,275
244,249,326n,859
79
299,300
233
257,261,270
299
337
9212.299,317
311,312
258,262
364,375,389
556,357
225,228,233
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSOCEIPTIONS OF ORBISPBA 443
Pali (2)
Pallava ( 7 )
Pallavarayan (0)
(Pallavaraja)
Pampa-rsarasi (lake)
Pamvallikandara (v)
Panaka (0)
Pitichagartta-vishayz (d)
Paticha-mabiapit ka
Paficha-maht:sabda
356,357
324n
402,403
105,106,111
95,96,93
184,188,189,372
8,11
4,285n
29,34,325
Peficbambari Bhadrambika (g) 219,223,391
Po febapah (2)
Paficharshi (pratara)
Paficha yajfin-tapovana
Pandsva (7)
Pandeya (c)
Panda (7)
Pankala
Purumabhagarata
£ aramubhattaraka
Paramabhattsraka-Padea,
Paramahansopadyaya
Paramamahesvara
Paramara ( / )
Paramavaishnava
Parame8svura
394
268,271,272,274,276,277,280
86,87,350,351
6-8,14,290,318,313,318,820,321,883
341
18,24,30,82,37,51,520,294,295,297,317,
322-324,329n,342,345-848,357-359,391
224
321
95,100,103,1085,110-112, 115-122, 124,
125,127,130,131,138,14% 143,145 146,
155,160,168,169,176,178,179, 181-188,
187,188,205,209,212,220,225, 227,258,
256,266-269,280A
318
55,56
47,51,55,69,81, 84,86,95,100,105, 124,
195,131,138,142,143,145,146,151,152,
155,160,167,168,176,178,1'9,181,18B,
137,198,205,202,217,220,225,227,244,
252,253,256,266-269,280A,
394 395
18,24,26,29,51.325,348,349
77,95,96 ,100,103,105,110 112,116-122,
124,125,127,129-131, 138,142-146, 151,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
444 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Parasara (goira}
Parasurama
Pargiter E.
Parida
Parikud (Z)
Parikshit
Parimalagiri (A)
Parivrajaka ( f )
Parsuramesvara (9g)
Parsvanatha (g)
Parvati (g)
Paschima Lanka (pp)
Pasitala-grama (v)
Pisupuita
Pasupatinathe (g)
Patalesvara (9)
Patna (t)
Patna Museum
Patumitra (k;
Paurapraja
Pavanadita
Pavitracharya
P. B. Desai
P. C. Rath
Penthama-bhukti (dd)
Persian Historian
Phalagocharin
Phareya-bhukti (d}
Phasika (v)
Phuljhar (¢)
Pibaraja-bhukti (d)
Pimparipadraka (2)
152,155,160,167,1€8,176, 178,179,181,
Jt 4,185,190,193,196,198,2 )5,258-210,
212,220,225,227,230, 253,256, 265,268,
269,274,372,381
100,102, :04,218,220,224,381
250
312n
280Dn
335
165
343n,346
285,286,314n
86,350
235,236
16,511.71
268,269,274
118,114,116
90,848.352
936,239,341,36€
551
4C6,112,116,173,190
167
312
164
373n
90n
59
104,157 330n,346,347n
24,26,36,358
373
87
358
328,329
36
18
24,26,30,358
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCABIPfriIoNS oF ORBISSA
Ping-chi-(ki)-lo
Pisuna
Pitrt
Podavaraha
Poetry
Political Science
Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-li
Pota-vishu; a (B)
Povi-vishay: (d)
Prabhakara
Prabhavaka-charita
Prabhiivnti gupta (Q)
Prabodhasiva
Pragjyotisha (c)
Pramadicharys
Pramathacharya
Prasannamatra (£)
Prasintasiva
Prusiddhadhavala (£)
Pratapachandra Ghosh
Pruti-andhat uv
Pratidarn
Pratibara ( f }
Prativa: dha Kiyastha
Pravaruraja (k)
Pravarasena II (Xk)
Prinsep
Prthivideva (£)
Prithivisera (£)
Prithu
Prithura-bbhukti (dC)
Prithviraja (£)
Prithiviriapa
Priyankaraditya (0)
Prof. Levi
8345
104,165,131,136,140,146,179,1£5;198,
220,256,261,280D
811
565,56
252
2523
342,845,846
100,101,:04,118,114,116
138-140, 144
483
333
816n
352
60,::38,859
9C0n
86,87,90,350,352
320,821
daln
856
105,}10
228,22 33,257,261,270
280Dn
329n,333,8835
95,99,109,115,115,149
320.322
915,316,819
246n,247n,248n,251n
357n
ol6
1 6,246,251
219,213,216
357n
55,56
338,1412,145,149,362
339
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
446-
446 INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
P. R. Srinivasan
Ptolemy
Pulakesin 11 (&)
Pulindas
Pundsr kaksha (0)
Pundari'esarma Dikshbita
Purija (&)
Purandara
Pnrinjav: (£)
Puri (d & £)
Purpa Bods (£)
Purnadatta (0)
Purnnadata
Purnnaditya
Purnnakumbba
Lurnnimanta
Purushamandapa (vt)
Purushottama (0)
Purushottams Bhatt
Pirvadri (m)
Purva Rudra (A)
P’usa
Pushkari (2)
‘Pushpamitra (£)
R
R. A. B. Chapman
Racho
Radha (Pp)
Raghuvamsa
Rahasike
Raigarh (7)
Raipur (¢ & d)
Raja
Rajaguru
7 9,385n
294
817,318
312
138,144,145,14$
184,156,189
237,241
35]n
256.2 ),92A1,3£ 83,384,400
297,353,280F,326,329n,359,366,320
237,238,240
237
240
31)
59,90
85n,100
11,120
70,74,351
2 ¡4,248,252,892
247
2: 0c,374,375
344
303,319
୦12
241
205,208,910,872
15,96, 8,220,223,839,340,381
326n
12,17
23,84.90,216
39,42,45,51,68,295,322.824
65,81,84
280A, 280E, 280F
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OB!SSA 447
Rijamoalla (£)
Rajan
Rajanya
Rajaputra
Rajaputradeva (0)
Rajaraja (Fk)
Rajnranjita
Rajargarh (v)
Rajarsht (f )
Raja-Sasana
Rajasthan (7 )
Rsjasuya-yajtin
Rajavallabha
Rajendra Cacla (k)
Rajendra Lela Mitra
Rajim (v)
Rajivalochana (9g)
Rajni
Rajputana ( p )
Rajyamati (G9)
Raktabahu (£ ?)
Rama
Ramachandra (g)
Ramachandra temple
Ramacharita
Ramapsila (£)
Ramasarman
Ramay:»na-sge
Rana
Ranaka,
RanakeSarin (&)
Ranapur (Z)
246,250,883
52
223,261
140,161,179,185,228,233 ,256 261 ,280D
1,4
399,408
302
349n
285,286
278
349n
175
104,121,136 140161 179,185,158 207,
2 16,220,228,230,256,261, 2୪0 D
352n,365n,373,393,296,397,403
244
23,24,28,3¦0,315n
310
155;207,228,230,256,261,280D
356
337,340
334n
170,172
174
310n,3i5n
263
263,400-404
105,107,111
174
180A, 180D, 150F
47,118,123,124,128-130,137,144,149,151,
158,161, 163,166, 167,184, 185,159, 190,
194,195, 198,205, 207,208, 210,218, 221,
228,230,237,261,340,341,348
71,76,291,295-298,324,3%5,353
39292
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
448 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Ranasira (£)
Randa (v)
Rangalala Banerjea
Rangavishpnu Bhbavasvamin
Ranipur Jharial (v)
Rani Srikarpurasri (Q)
ARashtra
Rasbhtrakuta ( f )
Ratani Behera
Ratnagiri (kh)
Ratnakara
Ratnapur (£)
Raya (0)
Ravana (0)
Raynana Ojb& (0)
R iupy: (silver eoin’
Raypur Mustum
R. D. Banerji
R. D. Bhandarkar
Rewa (Ex-State)
Rig-veda
Ri-pla (= Raupya-pala)
ARintaka-baddt
Rishbigana (0)
Rishi-gramn (v)
Rishikulya (7)
Rohitagiri (h)
Rongada-mandala ( Pp )
tudra (£)
Rudradatta (0)
Rudramana (£)
Rudrata
Riipanarayana (7)
Rupya-pla
394
138,140
139,140n,143,177,]82
21
391
257,262
246
314,317,319,820,329n,332,334n,3836,
341,542,34୪5,355,387,7 89
280F
253,260,267
291
356,357,398
248,252
248n
95,97,99,118,121,1283
107n
309
235,243n
317n,332
13,311,313,351
152,153,225,233,284
115
257,261
47 ,£0,54,65,66
124,125,129
264,364
390
268,271,274,2716,277
280c,875
212,2}5,217,218,221,230,374,381,382,
389n
374
355
327
115
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OoRBISBSBA
S
Sadakataka (£ ?)
Sadasivacharya
Sadha&rana (0)
Sadyasivacharya
Sagar Tal (v)
Sailajas
Sahadeva (0)
Sailendra ( f )
Sailendraraj (A)
Sailodbhava ( f )
151,153,157,161,166
47,49,53,349
118,121,123,124,128,129,133,138,140;
142.144,145,147,148,151,155,158,361,
362
53
338
212”
280A, 280E, 280F
362,36n
2,314
a 334,340,341,342,
354
449
Saindhava (c) 333
‘Saiva-Acharya 350,351
Saiva ascetic 53,86,90,349
Saiva Kshetrn 174
Saivismn 811,391
Sakalsv-kosala (Cc) 322,323,325
Sakala-kosaladhipati 18,39
Sakala-kosalotkala-
mandaladhipati 39,40
Sakhangadyanha-vishaya (d) 205,207,210
Sakti (pravara) 100,102,104
Sakti Tahsil 42
Saktivarman (£) 378
Saky..muni Euddha (9g) 343
Sala-griama (v) 1,8
Salakshmana (A ?) 172
Salastambhka ( f ) 338,341
Saslonatunga 2310
Salonavidyadhara 55,56
Saluvi-grama (v) 124,125,129
Samahatrt 69,104,116, 125,181, 1: 6,146,163,161,
16€,169,179,185,198,207,216,220,228,
256,261
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
450 INSORB!IPTIONRS OF ORISSA
Samangads (v)
Samanta
Samanta-chakra
Samantavarman (k)
Samaragravira (k)
Sama-veda
Sambalpur (d)
Sumbarabadi-mandala (Dp)
Sambhui (9)
Sambhubhava-sv&min
Samgha
Samkshobbha (£)
Samkshyakshya (?)
Sammani-vishaya (d)
Samphenallava (o ?)
Samsara (v)
Samsarava-khanda (d)
andhivigrahin
Sandhya karanandi (poet)
Sandilya (gotra)
Sangrams (0)
Sanjan (v)
Sankaragana (k:
Sankara Sarmsn
Sankbs
Sunkhamathikadhipats
Sankhapani
Sankhuka (0)
Sankilla
Sannidhatri
Sanskrit-prahasana
Santhakara
Santikara
341,342
179
404
355
362,363
18,79,105
36,158,241,327,358
218 220,228
48,52,53
21
44,45,6 1
285,314n
298
145,146
170,174,372
396
225 227,228
151,168, 176,181,196,200,205,21},218,
221,262,980A,280E,280F,374
401
1
95,97,118,121,123
332.3 33
356,357
225,228,253
36,028
351
176,180,182
253,263
124,128,129
59,104,125,131,;36,140,146, 153,161,
166,172,185,i98,207,216,220,228,256,
261
350n
118,120,122
218,220,223,381
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
~
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Sant Lal Katare
Santobarada-Kkbanda (d)
Sappupaksha-svamin
Sapta-jalad ht
Saptanga-rajya
Sarabhapura (£)
Surat hapuriyan ( f )
Sarabharaja (£)
Sarabhavaram (v)
Sarada Prasad
Sarangarh (Z)
Sardulavikridita
Sarkkarapataka (7)
Sarpa-yaina
Sarsard (v)
Sarvadhikaradhtkrita
Sarvarama
Sarvasiva Pandita
So sanka (k)
Sagsivarmsn ( f )
Datallama (Vv)
Satamata (0)
Sataviha ( 7)
‘Satavabhana ( f )
Satikbanda (d)
Satram
Satpura (m)
Sutrubhanjadeva (k)
Saugar University
Saumya (¢)
Saurashtra
Savars
Savara king
SavattLi-mandalse ( D )
Sivudeva (0)
S. C. De
65,58
218,220,223
21
247
245,250
322
314,315n,318,320-323,346
318-321
322
249
59,83,90,212,318,322
300n,8354
81 ,82,358
165n
396
316,321
174
352n
263,326,328.335,340
347
118,119,122,158
୨34
344
a4
258
293
311
340n 350n 385n
45
11
349n
239,385
324n
268,271,272,274,276,277,280
a
72, 280A, 280F
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
452 INSOBIFTIONS OF ORISSA
Senakapat (v)
Sesha (9g)
Setu
(Setubandbha-Ramesvara)
Shosthi-gabhura-pramang
Sha-to-p o-ha
Sidandfi-mandala (d)
Siddha-tirtha
Siddhesvara
Siddhesvara (9)
Sihawa (v)
Siksha
Sila (0)
Silabhamnjapatti (2 ?)
SilapaksbaSvawmin
Silver Coin
Simanta-janapada
Simwhala (Cc)
Simbhba-Sankranti
Singbbum (d)
Singhadatta (0)
(Simhbadatta)
Singod-grama (v)
Sir Edward A. Gait
Sirpur (£)
Sisu
Sisupala
Sitabiriji (v)
SitamsuvamsSa ( f )
Siulla
Siva (9)
Sivas (0)
Sivaeharym
47,51,58
290
172,174,232,254
271
8343
237,238
247,251
190,193,196,198,372
390
353
127,129,138,1837
299
176,179,366
21
117
271
244,251n
213,216
264,326
196,200,204,208,209,21 1,218 221,372.
373,381
205,208
338n
43,15.47,51,65,69,74 91,295, 302,304,
308,822,8:13,332,33,845,34 7n,391
75
366n
51,220
124,137n
14,57, 61,68, 65,75,77,91, 93,189,252,
334,350
8,192,177
47,49,53,3849
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 453
48,51,58,62,64-66, 80,83,89, 91,93,96,
Sivagupta (Xk)
101,114,116,125,129,131,135,139,140,
143,1.53,308,309,384
Sivagupta Balarjuna (£) 47,51,5 ,306,359,360,384
Sivakaradeva (Xk) 280F, 339,367,375n
Siva-linga 51
Sivanandin (£) 299,301,302
Sivarakshita (A) 47,48,52,348
Sivasamudra 54
Siva-temple 297
S. K. Aiyangar 373
Skanda-purana all
Sxandhathara 8
S. K. De 336n
S. L. Katare 322
S. N. Dasgupta 336n,355n
S. N. Rajagurt 124,129
Sobhbana 118,121,!123,138, 140,144,145, 147n,
158,316,362
Solanabharija (£) 185n
Solanapura () 253,257,263
Solar eclipse 205
Sollangaka (0) 280A, 280E, 280F
~ Somadatta (£) 263,364
Somaraja (moon) 165
Semasvamin 21
SomeSvara (kk) 309,397,400,401
Some svara (g) 368
Somesvaradeva (A) 268,269,274,275
Son (7) ° 313
Scnepur (£) 98,130,135,158,173n,189,222,268,274,
280
Sottranaga 18,32,35,38,325
South Kosala (¢) 51.
Sraddha 311
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
454 INSORIFPFTIONS OF ORISSA
Sragdhara (metre)
Sravasthi ( 2 )
mandala)
Sreshthi
Sri (9)
Sri Aditya (9g)
Sri Apya
Srideya
Sridbara
Sricharabhitisvamin
Sri Garttabha (0)
Sri Harshadeva (Xk)
Sri Harshagup’a ‘ k)
Srikamalavana (v ?)
Srikantha (g)
Srikarana
Srikarpurasri (Q)
Sri Kesava (9).
Srimanabhita (£)
Srimangala (0)
Sriparnika (v)
Sripuija (F)
Sripura (t)
Sripurna (k)
Sriratpa Purushottama
Srisailam (A)
Srisamanta |
Sri Santinaga (0)
Sri Tiku
Sri Valla-grama (v)
Srivatsa
Srivatsa (0)
Sri Yallaka (0)
Sri Yapa
289n,301n
151,153,169,3.61,166,130,1992,196,198,
203,206,210
240
249
132
113,114,117
118
73,79
21
265-267
55,61.81,87,336,3837,340-842
68,62,83,89,32 :,325
132
92,94
237,240
257,262
132
o88n
309
47,50,53,388
328n
18,19,24,25,29,32, 33, 6,39,40,42,92,
94,304,308,307,368,3 15n,321,322,325,
333,347n,357
241
310
345
1,3,313,314,8?8
159,163
124,126
176,179,183
95,98
124,128,129
159,163,166
151,186,
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
IMSORIPTIONS OF OB!SBSBA
Stambhegsvari (g)
Sten Konow
Sthivaropadhyaya
Sthiropadhyaya
Subhadra 0)
Subhachandra
Snbhakarsdeva (Xk)
Sugata (9g)
Sukla-pukshna
Sukla-Yajurveda
Sukracbarya
Sulapani
Sulki (7)
Sumanpgala (0)
Samba (c)
Sunafira
Surdarika-marga (d)
Sunuta-vishuya (d)
Sura (£)
Suraguru
Sursloka
Surya (9g
Surya (image)
Surysgho: ha k)
Stirya- grahana
‘Surya-putra
Suryasena (0)
Surya-varmSa ( £}
<{iryavarman (Fk)
Svsarman (k)
Safradhara
Suvarnacanda
Suvurnce kara
SuvarnakeSuri
Suvarmo-nadi ?)
Suvarns purn (£)
spatitana )
135
522,323
21
69,72,79
681,283,285
242,248
£39
44,45 292,295
138,325,
8
234
86:87,90,950
366
43,44,47 ,50,54,65,66,309
373n
258,262
32,34,37,358
167,168,173
282,284,285
127.129,133
292
266,260
265,361
288 294,295,348n
208
291
196,200,204
401
69,71,77,324,350-382,084n 348
236
47,248,303
270
1,5-8,100,103 314
40%n
281,282,284,314n.315n
9&,96,98,130.132.151-153,157.158,218,
219.2 43,267,268,274,357 358,360,872,
280,391,400
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
453
456 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORBISASA
Suvarnarekhba (7)
Svabhaivatunga (£)
264
71,170-172,174,175,367,368
Svamidattopadhyaya 20
Svarodayt 218,220,223,381
Svayamvara 220
Syavasvana (anupravara) 195,111
T
Takari-vishay i (@) 145,147,151,153,157,158,176,179
(Tokksra}
Takka (Cc) 362n
Takkari (p) 138,140,562
Tala 233
Talakajja (v} 167,168,173
Talapataksa (v) 47,53,54,358
Talartpa 55 56
Talavataka (2) 47,54
Tamil (lang) 394,395,403n
Tamra-Sisana 137,186,9:20,230
Tandabutti ( 7 ) 394
(Dandabbhukti)
Tanjore (t) 352n
Tantric Cult 392n
Tantric Saivism 3419n 350
Tapovana 49,349
Tara (g) 362,363
Tarabhramaraka (£) 346
Taradamsaka-bhoga (d)} 60,61,63 349,358
Taradatta poet &-0) 43,44,47,50,65,66,189n,309p
Tathaoats (0) 190,194,195
Tathakara 184,188,189
Tela (7) 219
Teli-Mahanadi-Sangama 219
Tella-tatr-vishkaya (d) 190,192,195,196,198,2083
Telagu-Chola ( f ) 399-401,403
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSCRIPTIONS OF OoOBISSA
Te-tseng (&)
Tewar (£)
Thakurdia (v)
Tirnbhnktismangale (d)
Tirtoankars
Tirthikas
Tirmmallai (v)
Tiruvalangadu (v)
Titlaghar (7)
Tivaradeva (kK)
Todankana (v)
Toggala (?)
Toshbali (c)
Trailokyahansa.
Trailokyabansopadhyaya
T ibhubana-mahadevi (g)
Trikalinga ( D )
Trikalingadhipati
Trikalinga.-mabadevi (Q)
Trilinga (¢)
Tripure (c)
Tripuri (£)
Triphali-tamra-sasane
Tri-yishi (pravara)
Trisuila
Trivara-nagara (t)
Trivikrams {g)
339
8381n
834n
225,228,9233n
235,236
343
373
3983
391.
19,23,25,29,32,33,35,38,39,51,52n,59,
307,317n,320-325,327-536,342,346n,
347,348,354,355,360
69,12,78,358
395
172 263,312,326, 340,361,3631,364,
367,368,371,376,378,386
69,72,79
55,56
3.72,367-369.384,386,387
110n, 116, 123,137, 165,166. 203,211,
223,261,347n.358,30,‹ 71,387
95, 98, 98,100, 105,112, 118,119, 121,
124,125,¦130,131,138.145,145,151,152,
155,160,163,167-179,181,184,187,209,
210, 212, 216, 218, 225,227; 233,238,
245n,248,252, 256, 265-267, 274,355,
357,£8CA,370,381
371
249
312
352
280
159
59,90;94
331
74n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
57
459 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Trivikrama
Trivikrimasvamin
Trynr-hya (pravara)
Tukra (v)
Tunga (7)
Tursshks
Turudasinariya-padi (7)
Turvuns ‘vV)
Tusbtikara (k)
U
Uehhavanigs ‘O)
Udala v
Udaysiidityn (&)
Ud ynkarn
Ud yninati
Waiisyann (£)
Udayapurs (¢)
Udbbats
Udbhbinna
Udvsingh
Udra (Odr2) (Pp)
Udrunga
VUura-des » (C)
Udyotak: Suri k)
Ui ikbeta (v)
Ullass
Ulliss s2rman
Umaudri
Uumattasirmba (£)
Unnatamegbasvamin
Upunidht
Uparikara
Upendra (9)
69,712,719
84
280A, 280D, 280F
158
864,365n,330
395
168
138,140,144,1485
346
167,174,184,188,189
350n
394,395
268 271,272,274,276,277 280
253,257
92,9 3,290,294,295,324,325,3830n
394,395
355
810
36
338,361,866
16
245
925.227 230,232,234-236,24 1-244 247,
9248, 251, 252, -55, 269, 474, ¿66, 876,
852 381,39 1,392,396-398
212,218,216
129
184,185
69,72,79
339,340
21
¿24,261
16
245,249
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPTfONS OF ORISBA
Uris: (c ?)
Utkala (c)
Uttamarnas
Uttarapalli (d)
Uttara-rashtra (2 )
Uttara-tira
Uttara Tosbali ( 7 )
Uttaravalli vishaya (d)
Utthana-dvadasi
Utthitasani Uchbavanaga (0)
Vv
Vagha-chuma
Vahirantas
Vahricha (sakha)
Vaidyapadraka (v)
Varikunttha
Vaitarani (r)
Vi jasanehi-Samhita
Vajasaniya
Vajrahaesta (A)
Vakavedda (v)
Vakataka (7)
Vakratentali (v)
Vakula-mahadevri (g)
Vala
Vallaphaghosba
Vamana
Vamana Purana
Viamanasvamin
294
39,220,223,225,227, 230 234,352,253,
255,257,263,264,312,3825-897,330,357,
359, 361, 365n, 367, 368, 380, 381,
384-389, 399-404
3192
184-186
8,11,16
274,280
253,256,261,263,327,364,365
268,269
57n,118
170,174
272
312
124,281.282
86,87,358
78
263,373,319
278n
1,24,30,39,100, 102, 104,138, 140,145,
167,168,173,336,362
342,356
105,106
31.3-317,319,320
95,96,98
379,380,385,386
73
95,97,99,100,103,104,109,111,118,1165,
117,161
73,79,225,233,355
312n
21
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
459
466 INSCRIPTIONS OF CRBISSA
Vanapati (6)
Vandapansa
Vandhadanda
Vandhudevasvamin
Vanechara
Vanga (c)
Vanganvaya (?)
Vantka
Vagijuivaka ( p )
Vapuka (0)
Varada (7)
Varahamihbira
Vardhamanaka (2)
Vargulaka
(Vargullaka) (v)
Varhaspatya (anu-pravara)
Varman ( f )
Varnasrama-dharma
Vasantatilaka (metre)
Vasata (9)
Vasavaki
Vasavanandin
Vasishtha
Vasu (0)
Vasudeva
Vasugana (0)
Vatapadraka (v}
Vatapallika (v)
Vatesvara
Vatesvara (£)
Vatsa (gotra & pravara)
Vatsaraja (£)
Vayu-Purana
399
257,261,270
257,261,270
21
351
223,260, 339,357, 358,371n, 375,377,
393,400
221n
124,130,132,327
371
100,103
48,52,348
311
8,11
69,73,79,358
107,111.145,176,179,184 185
71,77,330,332
350
305n
69,71,77,324,331,332,350
257,261
79
95,98,100,- 102,104, 204,205, 208,26,
213,216,371
138,142,144,145,149,167,170,174,120,
194,195,371,872,280A, 280D
106,107,111
47,54,65
56,59,358
281,282,284
225,233n
9
&,161,24 129,152,153,167,168,1783
8,9,14,315
812,813
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
INSORIPAIIONS OF OBIsSBA 461
Veda
"Vedagarbhs
Vedianga
Veda-vedanga-vidya
Vedic-Maptra
Velananti Rajendra chcda (kK)
Vensgi (Cc)
Venkayya
Vettrika
Vibhishana (Ak)
Vichitravira £)
Vidagdhu-bhujanga
Vidagdhasura
Vidarbh : (¢)
Videsaditys
Vidyadhara Hansopadhyaya
Vidyakara
Vihara
Vijara-bandapana
Vigrabapala II
Vijayasimba (A)
Vigna
Vejnanesvara
Vejnani
Vilhramaditya (kk)
Vikrama-era
Vilasatunga (kK)
Village Chaukidar
Vilvapadraka (v)
Vindhians
Vindhya (m)
Vindhya-pada ( p)
Vinitapura (£)
Vinitatunga (£)
77,78,80,129,137,259
72,79
187
127,129,18383,137
2: 2n
379
327,331,333,377,379,387,388,398,404
322
104,125,131,136,140,146,161,179,185,
198,207,220,228,256,261,280D
282,284
246,250,384,384
222
55,56
317,319,320,3383
310
65,58
268,27 1,272,274,27 7,280
44,45,60,222,295
228,23 3,257,261,270
375,376
357
242
350n
170,174,176,181,195,204,209,253,263,
280A ,.80E
357,878
331
803'317n
2383
52,34,358
190,194,196 200,204
47,48,52,31 1,329n
520,329,330
152,160,164,167,168,173,1 76,178,184,
185,159,358,373
865n
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
462 INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Virachbittalladeva (0)
Virachoda (£)
Viradha
Viraja-kshetra
Virajapuri (2)
Vis" kbapatna (d)
Vishayalt
Vishayapatt
Vishaya
Vishayi
Vishnu (9)
Vishnudeva
Visbnugboshopadhyaya
Vishnukundin ( f )
Vishnu-Samhita
Vishnu temple
Vishnuvardbhana-V (/)
Vigvamitra (pravara)
Viyanaka (v)
Voppanéaga (0)
Vriddba Harita (Smrit:)
Vribhaspati
Vribat- Bhisayi (v)
V.V. Mirasbi
Vyaghrarsja (£)
Vyasa
Vyasa-gita
WwW
Wardha, (r)
West Bengal
West Kosala (6)
258,263
8398
174
378
378,379,387
322n
257,261
270
52
220
30,37,71,75,77,78,170-172,175,248,249
69,72,79
20
830,331
alin
330n
378
113, 114, 117, 190, 192,196, 198,205,
206,210
47,50,53,358
18,22,32,35,88
350
129,204
218,220,228
52n,63,81,84,85,317,329n,334,}85,345,
347,354
321
285
31
348
326
369
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
I NSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA 463
Wijasan Cave
Waucha (Orissa) (¢)
Wau-T'u (ota) (c)
Wyraghur
Y
Yadinagar
(Yayati-nagara) (ft)
Yajriasvamin
Yajurveda
Yallaka (0)
Yamadagni (pravara)
Yamagarta-mandala ( 2 )
Yantralenu-grama (v)
Yapa
Yasakara
Yasanandi (0)
Yasarijs (k)
Yasodharman (Ff)
Yasovriddhi (& ?)
Yauvanasva
Yavabhiumi (c)
Yavana
cYayati I & HH (&)
Yayatikesari (k)
Yayati-nagara (Z)
Yin-cheng (£)
294
359
365
344
373
21
18,20,104,105,111,118,224
159,166
J 24,129
365,390
145,146
158
218,220,2283,381
235
401
351
367
105,110
362,363
3384n,338n
139,159,160,163,165-167,174,176,1'9,
181,183,184,187,190,191,194-197,200,
201,204,206,210,218,221,223,226,227,
231,232,245,250,254,255,260,264,347n,
280B),360,366,367,369,371-373,377,380-
384,386, 87,389,391,392,396,397
334,390
190,191,196,197,261,205,206,210,225,
227,253,237,538,253,358,|280A, 280B,
365n,372,373,382,385n,395-396,397
343,344
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
464
Yodha
Yogini temple
Yotranaga (0)
Yuan Chwang
Yudhishthira
Yuvarajadeva I (£)
Printed by Sri P. K. Mahapatra, B. A,
INSORIPTIONS OF ORISSA
139
39]
18,22
295,341,842 345,347,354,365
76,165,175,351
352,368n,3€9,370
(Hons.)
at Sri Saerada Press, Bhubaneswatr-2
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Errata
For
donee
A and our
it gives
PP. 319-25 ff.
is situated
visilance
Ballabhaghosha
ଆଏ ଶସ
Attera
like on
Dakshina Kosala
Uhlssa-sarman
Taradatta
15 of the text
Gandasiminilli
Nadhura*
Mahbiabbhavagupta
ଜ+ୟco୍aligatecd
ଙ୍ଗ
Tivabbukti
Read
doner
B and our
it give
PP. 319-25 ff and
J.KH.R.S.
Vol. IT, PP.121-2f.
situated
vigilance
Vallabhaghosha4
ଷଏଚ ଷସୀaଧ
After a
like an
Dakshina Toshals
Ullasa-sarman
Dharadatta
‘2nd Plate; 1st side should be read after line
Gaudasiminilli
Madhura*
Manhasivagupta
୩a gacee
ଖୁସ
Tirabhukti
Add in the remarks column “for Subhachandra
(Jaina) please refer £.1, III, P. 189 {.”
offiers
nama
officers
name
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
346
348
349
349
350
351
353
354
361
865
8366
366
366
366
368
371
371
For
EJ. XXVIII
padigree
No. A
Record of
is quoted
possassion
In ajim
(Vide XXVI,
PP. 314-6 f.
Mr. Ka} Chandra
vanguished
(Kide
was the royal line
Kongad,
ro locate
might be,
Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-li
runs as follows :—
popularly
errected
Bhahmanism
Brahanas
desciple
clear that that
at the zenith
No. 32-A
Orahmana,
Ohra
No. 32 A
12
13
treachary
21
Svataka
INSCRIPTIONS OF ORISSA
Read
EJ, XXXII
pedigree
No. D
Report of
are quoted
possession
In Rajim
(Vide Z.J. XX VI,
P. i102 ff.
Mr. Bal Chandra
vanquished
(Vide
was Of the royal line
Kongoda
to Jocate
might be
Po-lo-mo-lo-ki-li,
is not available
popularity
erected
Brahananism
Brahmanas
disciple
clear that
the zenith
No. 33-A
Brahmana
Odra
No. 83-A
14
15
treachery
22
Svetaka
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
375
3785
375
376
379
381
394
399
400
405
4015
406
406
406
455
undecying
Priva-Rudra
Pslakings
after
before
ewlogizing
existance
battles
lying our
୭ ଷ୍କ ନଙ୍ୁ
ସୁମ
ସବଷସ ୍ଚ ଞ୍ଜ:
ଜୁ ଏ
rat fa
Svsarman (k)
ON rt
INSCRIPTIONS OF CRISSA
undecaying
Purva-Rudra
Pala Kings
before
after
eulogizing
existence
battle
lying over
ଶପ ଙ୍କ
ସୁ ସୀଂ୍ର୍ସେଷମ
ସଷସି ମଧ ର:
ଶ୍
acl
Susarman (k)
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
467
Printed by Shri P. K. Mahapatra, B.A. (Hons)
at Sri Sarada Press, Bhubaneswar-2
1966.
Digitized by PPRACHIN, SOA
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11